RolePlay onLine RPoL Logo

, welcome to Aberrant: A New Tomorrow

19:03, 2nd May 2024 (GMT+0)

[Char. Dev.] Vignettes, Asides, and Hidden Moments.

Posted by RydiFor group 0
Rydi
GM, 159 posts
Tue 12 May 2009
at 23:41
  • msg #1

[Char. Dev.] Vignettes, Asides, and Hidden Moments

For all the Character Development stuff that just doesn't fit in the other threads.
This message was last edited by the GM at 21:10, Fri 30 Aug 2013.
Frostburn
NPC, 18 posts
Thu 14 May 2009
at 03:16
  • msg #2

Re: Vignettes, Asides, and Hidden Moments

How did she end up here?  It seems like only a few months since she was back at college, finishing up her sociology degree, excitedly waiting on a reply from the CIA recruiter she had spoken to right before finals.

Fast forward 7 years, and the excitement was still there, but instead of anticipation there was only fear and disgust.  Her cover was blown, and the little eastern european hell she'd spent her last 6 months in looked like it was going to become her grave.  Of course, the traders in stolen Russian weapons that she'd infiltrated would make sure she felt a whole lot of pain before she died.

Really, she kind of felt like she deserved it.  Not that she wouldn't break her bonds and kill all of the bastards in this fucking place on the way out if she could, but there was a certain justice to it.  She screamed for help, but she was ignored... Just like she ignored the screams of countless other men and women, carrying out her roles, looking out for the "greater good".  She'd been betrayed by one of her own, like she'd betrayed so many people that had trusted her, whose only crime was being desperate, being victims of the vicissitudes of fate.  And now she would be tortured, just like she'd watched others be tortured... Hell sometimes she'd helped work them over; women can add a certain touch, makes men think of their mothers, sisters, wives... some it pisses off, some it comforts, but both can be used...

Shit. Her mind was starting to wander. If she wanted out of this, she'd have to stay aware. The drugs they'd put into her were already working.  Hopefully they'd kill her, she didn't want to be sold to somebody, or worse, a whole lot of somebodies... Wandering again.  How nice of them to leave the TV on... even more of a distraction... great, the Galatea exploded, there goes the space program for another decade... Goddamnit, focus!

The door opened.  The men that she had been flirting with, screwing, and stringing along looked at her with rage and hate.  She Knew how they were going to take out their anger.  She felt herself go cold all over.  Fuck.  There wasn't going to be any way out of this.

She glared at the wall, pushed away what few feelings she had left.  She put a bullet in the part of her that was still a person, still capable of responding like people are supposed to respond.  She watched from outside herself as they beat her.  She felt nothing but cold inside, her pain was far away, her memories a distant reminder of the normal life she had left behind.

So cold.  Her head exploded... Had they even hit her?  She must be suffering from shock, maybe a concussion.  Good.  Hopefully they kill her by accident, before they've gotten to have their fun.  There would be a certain cold joy in robbing them of their little revenge drama.  Too bad they hadn't waited longer to start, her people might have gotten her out alive...

God! The pain in her head was blinding, like someone had driven a spike through her brain... Her body was going numb, cold. She was still, she didn't even feel them beating her.  In a flash, she saw the life she had lived, dispassionately looking at the path that had taken her here.  The people she'd abandoned, the loves lost, the little pieces of her humanity that were stripped along the way here.  These thugs couldn't touch her in any meaningful way, she'd already destroyed herself far better than they ever could.  All she could feel at this moment was icy contempt, for herself, and for these little tyrants that ruined the world around them so casually.

The TV replayed some scene of a fireman saving people from a school bus.  People cried, people screamed, people cheered the hero.  All she felt was cold.  The heat was a joke, the flicker of a candle that would gutter and die in the cold wind of life... So... fucking... cold.  So cold it burns.

Were there even people in the room with her?  All she could feel was ice flowing through her head, her body, her blood, burning away everything she was, everything around her going still and silent as the burn of the cold gave way to numbness that encased her, engulfed her.  Were her eyes open or closed?  Did she even have eyes any longer?  There was only emptiness, a vast blackness...

Her world exploded.  The calm shattered, sound and light and heat came rushing back to her.  Her eyes flew open.  She was greeted by the cold beauty of a room completely coated in frost, the glow of the florescent lights reflected and refracted by every surface in the room.  Her attackers were merely man-shaped sculptures of ice, their features hidden behind crystal.

Her mind was clear as fresh snow, calm as a the heart of winter.

She had her life back.  This was a new beginning.  But sadly, Amanda died that night, before she could live her second chance.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:57, Fri 22 May 2009.
Frostburn
NPC, 19 posts
Thu 14 May 2009
at 07:20
  • msg #3

Re: Vignettes, Asides, and Hidden Moments

A year after her eruption, and they still thought they could get her back.

"Listen Amanda-"

"I told you that's not my name anymore."

"Fine then, Frostburn.  We need you.  I know that last job went south.  Really, I know what you went through from personal experience.  But this is a huge opportunity, and nothing like what you were doing before.  There's no danger of-"

"Damnit, it's not about the danger, or the work, or anything you think it is.  I wasted 7 years of my life on this job, and what did I get out of it?  I'm free now, and I'm staying that way.  I don't know what I'm going to do with my life, but it won't be working for you."

"You wouldn't have to work for us, just send us occasional updates, let us know what's going on, how things are developing.  Utopia is actually thrilled to have someone with your background working with them.  Hell Am- Frostburn, you wouldn't even have to be on the main team, you'd just be support, an auxiliary member.  They want you to eventually train people, after you've had a little time with your powers."

"..."

"See, I told you it was worth listening to.  We're working with Utopia, setting up a trade of sorts.  They get a training base in America, we get some say in how their next team goes.  And you, well, you'd have someplace to go, be able to use your abilities..."

"Who'd be running things?  I find it hard to believe you'd give the U.N. control over anything on U.S. soil."

"Walker.  You guys got along pretty well... It's a perfect fit.  Please, just think about it."

"I'll think about it.  I'll... think about it."

)))))))))))))))

Utopia was supposed to be different.  So why did all of the missions she was called in for end up being the nasty ones?  The self-righteous bastards on T2M got to do all the public service, while she went in and cleaned out the stuff too sensitive or too dirty for the media.  This was shit.  And after all her work, when she does end up on a mission with the primary team, they treat her like a damned beginner... She could give them all lessons for christ's sake.  And Pratima had the gall not only to criticize her for being unprofessional, like what she did after hours was anyone's fucking business, but she acted like she had the right to judge the work she was doing.

Yeah, it was dirty, but Pratima never had to hunt down a Nova serial killer, or break up a slave trade ring... After infiltrating it. No, she always got the pretty jobs, like taking out a terrorist cell, or cleaning up an oil spill.

Fuck them all.

))))))))))))))))

"You know Walker, I'm not sure I want to go along with this.  I mean, its been almost two years since I signed on with Utopia, and nothing I was told when I signed up went the way it was supposed to."

"Yes, I know things have been hard for you Frostburn.  But I promise you, this will be different.  You won't have to do the kind of work you've been doing.  It will be strictly training from here on out.  I picked you specifically for this slot you know."

"Great.  Glad someone respects my work."

"I have a great deal of respect for you, and not just because of your work.  Though I will say, your after hours activities have been worrying some... It's been suggested that I choose someone else.  The psychologists suggest that you have a problem.  But I told them to go to hell, and that drinking and letting lose in off time was pretty much mandatory for people in our line of work.  I hope you won't let me down..."

"God damnit Walker, why is everyone suddenly so concerned about what I do with my off time?  I just want to have a good time, forget about all the shit, and live a little.  It's not like I've ever screwed up a mission.  Hell, I've never even been late to work."

"That's what I said.  As I've already told you, there's no one I'd rather have working with me.  Just say "yes" and get this over with, so we can go get a drink."

"Fine... Yes, I'll do it.  But if this goes anything like my last 2 years, I'll fucking kill you."

"You know better than that Frostburn.  My schedule is far too busy for me to die until at least 2015.  Speaking of schedules, I think its about time for drinks.  Hotel bar?"

"You always know how to make a girl feel special... yeah, hotel bar, just give me few to clean up and put on normal people clothes."

"I'll be waiting..."
This message was last edited by the player at 00:59, Fri 22 May 2009.
Impetus
player, 170 posts
Zen Playboy
Master of Redirection
Thu 14 May 2009
at 10:37
  • msg #4

Re: Vignettes, Asides, and Hidden Moments

Jason groaned as he opened his eyes.  The white fluorescent lights above him may as well have been magnesium flares, the light burned into the backs of his eyes and sent fresh new waves of pain into his head.  How that was possible, he had no idea, but he was in even more pain.  He moaned, and tried to move his hands up to his head.  He couldn't.  He could move his shoulder, but couldn't bend his elbows.  He also couldn't turn his head and his body felt like it was being crushed.  He opened his eyes a fraction and looked around.  A hospital.  Hunh.  Where were the drugs that should be pumping through his veins right now.
"Nurse!"  he croaked.  His voice broke in the middle of the word.  that hadn't happened since puberty.  well, not even at puberty really, his voice had always been a raspy squeak.
He tried again. "Nurse!" he called, loudly enough to make his head feel like it was imploding.  even through this fresh new hell of sound he was surprised and worried.  His voice sounded deeper.  what the hell???  And what had been that cracking sound when he drew breath to call out.
the nurse came over.  "I'm here Mr. Tybolt. What's wrong?"
"Please God give me some drugs." he whispered softly.  Her breath hissed in, surprise or anger he wasn't sure, he never was around women.  Probably both.
"Your cast is all cracked.  How did this happen?  Who did this?"  He heard her push the emergency call button beside his bed.  How had he heard that?
"Please stay still, sir.  You've broken nearly every bone in your body and suffered massive damage internally, please don't move or speak.  You shouldn't even be awake.  Why aren't the drugs working?"  He heard her fiddling with the I.V. drip beside his bed.  A gentle feeling of euphoria came over him, and the pain eased slightly, but other than that, nothing.
the sound of running feet announced three people, one of whom was female, who was overweight and smelled vaguely of weed, cheese doodles, and juicy fruit.
They were talking rapidly in medicalese, sounded worried, and seemed to think that he was going to die.
"Umm, other than being in incredible pain, I don't feel that bad.  I'm probably not dying.  Oh, and these drugs aren't working worth a shit."  his voice was deeper--deep, manly, and almost oozed sex appeal.  It was like he was a white Barry White.  He laughed.  that hurt.  Fuck did that hurt.
"Seriously, I can move my arms and legs, sorta, and nothing seems to be moving around inside that shouldn't."  he experimentally flexed an arm and felt the plaster give.
Eventually they cut the cast off him--he was a massive bruise.  Not only that but he was a good foot taller, his hair had changed from tightly curled puke orange to a lustrous sandy blond, and his once weak muddy brown eyes were now a striking grey. He heard them whispering, but he knew before they did.  Nova.  he was a fucking nova.  Homo sapiens nova.  Fucking awesome.
It took a few days for the bruising to fade, during that time he ate more food than he had eaten in the last month.  Anything even remotely digestible was fair game.  He tasted more too, flavours were subtler, richer, more striking.  He was putting on weight at a terrifying speed.  50lbs in 3 days.  How the hell had that happened when he had only eaten 45 lbs of food.  He quit school after writing a dissertation the night after he woke up.  His brain was overclocked, his metabolism was overclocked, he looked like a human blueberry.  time to go home.
He arrived in Seattle and walked right up to his old man without the old boy even recognizing him.  No reason for him to, his son, Jason, looked nothing like he did before.  His bruising was starting to fade, along with much of the pain and his face was as different as the rest of him.  For starters he had a chin.  And a jaw line, a manly tough looking jawline.  His nose, once stubby and bulbous, had straightened and evened out.  He was fucking hot.  Even his teeth, long since dyed a permanent shade of gray from years of binging on coke and pizza and weed while playing dnd in his parent's basement, were dead even and dazzlingly white.
Two weeks after his accident his appetite subsided to roughly double human norms.  Roughly.  He was 6'3, 200lbs, and ripped.  Well, not ripped, chiseled.  Carved out of granite, muscles big, symmetrical, perfectly formed.  8 pack abs.  It was the first time in his life he ever wanted to wear something that wasn't big and baggy.
He went shopping with what little money he had saved.  he walked into the mall and people were looking at him.  girls were looking at him.  Not with the dismissing boredom he was used to.  Staring at him.  Grabbing their friends and turning them around so they could look too.  Jason blushed crimson.  this was fucking weird.  And awesome.  Fucking awesome.
He went into a small boutique shop and approached the girl behind the counter.  "Hi, can you help me find some clothes?" he said.  She stared at him.  Didn't say anything for a long minute, then shook herself.  "Umm, yeah, clothes.  We have those."  She helped him find clothes that fit and that looked good together, things he had never worried about before.  She really liked checking the waist of his new jeans to see if they fit snugly.  Really liked it.  He was in Heaven.  He left the store with two new outfits, and the first girl's phone number that he wouldn't have to give his credit card number to use.  Amber.  Amber Jones.
He had sex for the first time that week.  Well, not the first time, but he didn't want to think about the other time.  Couldn't think about it without a ball of shame and guilt welling up inside of him.  he'd never do that again.  Ever.
His old man was a plumber, hardworking, honest, salt of the Earth.  He had no idea how to talk to his son anymore.  Not that he had talked to Jason much before.
His Old lady was sweet, quiet, and slightly absent.  she was shocked by her son's appearance, but then quickly got over it saying that he could get a nice girl now and get married.
Married.  Hah.  A nice girl.  hah.  He was going out to clubs and picking up different nice girls every night.  Sometimes there was competition to see who could take him home.  Not that it was difficult to convince Jason to go back to their place.  Far from difficult.
During the day he figured out how to slow things down and speed them up using just his mind.  He still had headaches, but they were getting easier to manage.
He saw advertisements for Project Utopia on the news.  He decide to join, but not right away.  he became a fashion model, made big bucks, way more than he could have before.  He moved out of home.  got his own place.  Life was good.

One day he decided to head to a daycare that he knew about.  There was somebody he had to see.  He walked up to one of the ladies working there and gave her his best smile, quelling the butterflies in his stomach.  "Hi, I'm Jenny Campbell's uncle, can I see her?" She is so going to think I'm a pedo he thought to himself.  I'm her uncle, fucking lame.  Oddly enough she did bring him to the little girl playing on the swing set.
"Hi Jenny, what are you doing?"
"I'm flying."
"Flying, hunh, that's cool."
"yeah, it is.  Can you fly?"
"Not yet, but I will real soon, I promise."
"Really, you can do that?  Are you a nova? Do you work for Team Tomorrow?"
"Yes, I am.  My name is Impetus.  And I will never let anybody hurt you.  I promise."
the next day Impetus went to the Mazrim Rashoud office in Los Angeles to sign up.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:45, Thu 14 May 2009.
Comstock
player, 217 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 22 May 2009
at 00:20
  • msg #5

Re: Vignettes, Asides, and Hidden Moments

Workout
__________________________

Fifty reps, five-hundred and fifty pounds.

The powers exercise played back and forth in Comstock's head.  He picked it apart, looked at it differently, agonized over the mistakes.  It hadn't started out that badly.  It had ended with sixteen people in critical condition from Comstock alone.  Some of them were their own damn fault -- morons switching to full-automatic to fire on a man made of metal and eating their own rounds through the legs or chest.  Others he'd punched so hard they would never have walked again.  At least not without Dr. Jansen to make things right.

Fifty reps, six-hundred and fifty pounds.

Subduing the soldiers was the only reasonable course of action.  If they had opened fire on others or each other, the bloodshed would have been worse.  But Comstock had screwed it up.  He wasn't careful enough.  Compared to him, they were like field mice.  He should have been pulling his punches more, should have, should have, should have.  Briefly, he wished he were a healer.  So he could have made a real difference.

Fifty reps, seven-hundred and fifty pounds.

The on-base gymnasium was empty at 4:00 A.M., save for the bench Comstock occupied.  His bench-press bar groaned under the mass resting on it.  After sixteen reps, it snapped at the center.  Comstock cleaned up the mess and tried to continue with another bar before that one failed the same way.  Disappointed, he sat in silence for a few minutes, eventually using the two remaining weight bars together, one in each hand like bar-bells.

Fifty reps, eight-hundred pounds.

The others were psychotic.  Toasted.  Fucked in the head.  They had every right to be.  All had reasons.  The weird 2D-specter-thing had just given everyone a reason to let go for a bit.  Let some frustration out.  That didn't matter anyway.  What mattered was what Dillon ... what Comstock was going to do about it.  Every one of them was a serious danger.  A potential one-person war.  Today proved it.  If they didn't pick up some discipline and control, humanity was fucked.  The team would scrag whoever they were supposed to be saving.  Vietnam over and over again at bargain prices.

Fifty reps, nine-hundred pounds.

He frowned.  If he didn't pick up some discipline and control, there would be more human pancakes splattered across the landscape.  If the others were nuts, he would have to be straighter than them.  Keep them focused and on task.  Every time Harley got out of line, Comstock would have to be on the other side pushing him back in.  Same for Zero or Prodigal or any of the others.  Am I really ready for that?  Why the hell should it be me?

Fifty reps, one-thousand pounds.

Because Frostburn wouldn't always be there.  To bail their asses out or tell them what to do.

He set the weights down.  This was heady business.  A few months ago, he was drunk off his brain and embarrassing the Army.  Now he was lifting trucks and resolving to keep crazy people from diving off the deep end.  Worse, when he started to panic about it, that thing in his brain clamped shut again and he felt ... not better, just nothing.  Calm.  This life was weird, and he'd had just about enough, but no matter how much weight he piled onto those bars or how many baskets he shot from half-court he never woke up back at home next to the old Air Force base.

He was the metal man, now.  Dillon frowned again.  In a few hours, he was going to be a ball of sunshine, trying to keep everyone on their toes, pushing them to train harder, and being the biggest damn hero he could so everyone would have someone to look to or lean on.  Right now, he just wanted to sit and admire the quiet.
Gravitas
player, 204 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Thu 28 May 2009
at 04:30
  • msg #6

Warp Factor 1

[OOC: This is really for anyone that wants to come along. I suggest ensuring that 'Warp Factor 1' is in the Subject of your post to help differentiate it from any other asides that people may be writing. I'll wait about 24 hours for other people to register interest. If no one joins him, I'll then write a conclusion. If people do, then we can finish playing out the scene.]

Quentin had to stop himself from running out of the building the team had been assembled in and take a more leisurely pace. He was excited, nearly giddy, to test the theories he'd put together. They jived with some of the other theories he'd work over during the team's Vegas weekend, which only helped to cement in his mind that this crazy plan would work.

He stopped briefly by the pool complex the team had created only a week previous and hijacked a beach ball to be his first test object. With his testing material secured, he headed off to the area of the base that the team had almost totally demolished earlier in the day.

He put the ball on the ground to free up his hands and rubbed them together, trying to get his quantum juices flowing. "Ok," he said grinning like a madman, "here we go!"
Phantasm
player, 91 posts
Thu 28 May 2009
at 06:34
  • msg #7

Re: Warp Factor 1


"Wait for me!  I wanna watch!"
This message was last edited by the player at 06:34, Thu 28 May 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 130 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Hello. (Waves.)
Thu 28 May 2009
at 12:55
  • msg #8

Re: Warp Factor 1

Zero followed, highly interested in the potential in folding space.
Comstock
player, 242 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Thu 28 May 2009
at 17:21
  • msg #9

Re: Warp Factor 1

Dillon had to stand around for this.  "So ... if it goes wrong, like what's going to happen?"
Dr. Zero
player, 131 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Hello. (Waves.)
Thu 28 May 2009
at 17:35
  • msg #10

Re: Warp Factor 1

In reply to Comstock (msg #9):

"We die. A lot."
Gravitas
player, 205 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Thu 28 May 2009
at 18:05
  • msg #11

Re: Warp Factor 1

"That's possible... sort of. But it'll be fine," he hoped. He smiled reassuringly, "Trust me." Besides, he thought to himself, if it does get so bad that it kills us, it'll probably take out most of the western United States as well.

"Given that I'm expecting and trying to open a worm hole, I think that's the most likely result," he ignored, for the moment, that this statement was rather circular.
Gravitas
player, 207 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Fri 29 May 2009
at 05:18
  • msg #12

Re: Warp Factor 1

"Ok," he said, closing his eyes. He held out his open palms apart from one another by about 90 degrees and started to generate a pair of small gravity fields about ten yards apart out and away from himself.

In his mind he noted that solving the triangle would show that these were almost exactly 7 yards away from himself (or more specifically, the square root of 50 yards), though he was somewhat irritated to find that he'd solved the triangle reflexively and without actually caring how far he was from the event he was creating.

Debris in the area began to swirl as he pumped more power into the twin gravity fields he was creating, eventually jerking larger detritus into the air and eventually pulling it into one of the two points he was concentrating on. A swear broke out on his brow as he tapped his node for more and more power sending it out and concentrating it. More and more he focused as the force of the gravity wells he was making grew. They remained invisible, abstract points around which burnt wood, desert sand, loose trash, and anything else nearby began to swirl and then collect and compact.

Eventually the gravitational pull started to get strong enough that the others would begin to feel their effects as subtle tugs towards these points. "Just a little more," he advised the others through clinched teeth, "Then I have to figure out how to connect them."
Comstock
player, 245 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 29 May 2009
at 16:18
  • msg #13

Re: Warp Factor 1

Comstock reflexively went heavy to resist the pull of the gravitational events, which only increased the bizarre feeling of falling towards two points in space.  He backed away.  "Okay Gravitas ... that's cool ... what's next?"  He eyed the base, hoping that Dr. Zero had been screwing with him about the dying thing.
Gravitas
player, 208 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Sat 30 May 2009
at 05:08
  • msg #14

Re: Warp Factor 1

"Uhm," he said, concentrating on the two fields, "I combine them somehow. Someone grab that beach ball. If it looks like a wormhole - and no, I don't know what a wormhole looks like - throw it through to test it."

Gravity was, on some level, a bending of space. He tried to extend the two fields towards one another. After another minute or so of concentration, it seemed to work.

There were blossoms of blue light as the abstract points of attraction met and joined. Each of them opened separately, a swirling vortex twisting the light around the edges to highlight its existence. Abruptly, the effort to maintain the two points dropped off. Quentin examined his creation with his special sense for gravity fields and dropped his hands back to his sides, his mind racing and assimilating the understanding of how he had opened this gate.

[OOC: My mental image is something like the DS9 wormhole but instead of just emitting yellow light uselessly you're able to see through to the other side (which is a component listed in the power)]
Phantasm
player, 93 posts
Sat 30 May 2009
at 06:31
  • msg #15

Re: Warp Factor 1

Phantasm tosses the beach ball at the hole with a big grin on her face.

"One small step for nova...

One giant leap for nova-kind..."

Gravitas
player, 210 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Sun 31 May 2009
at 19:56
  • msg #16

Re: Warp Factor 1

The beach ball enters one side and pops out the other unharmed. It is buffeted by a bit of wind that is being churned up by the vortexes, but otherwise lands without incident. "Well... that went well." Curiosity overwhelms him. He takes a few steps, speeding up from a trot to a jog and then jumps through...

...only to pop out the other side instantly. The warp irises shut behind him, flickering out of existence. His face displays an expression of pure glee. "That was fun!"

He readied himself for trial number two. "Going to go for a bit more distance this time. I'll see if I can't get back next to the dining hall - anyone that wants to come can! Its a bit disorienting, but cool as hell."

He points with one finger and his brow furrows in concentration again. It takes much less time for something to happen this time and within a few seconds a new vortex has opened. Its other end isn't anywhere within line-of-sight. Without further adieu, Quentin jumped through.

[[OOC: This mostly ends this viginette, I encourage at least one more post by others but it isn't really required. Transport time through a warp is instant and, in this case, Quentin's targeting is a bit off, so you actually end up in a cramped storage room somewhere in the mess hall building. A somewhat inglorious begining to a new world of mobility. :P]]
Phantasm
player, 96 posts
Sun 31 May 2009
at 20:36
  • msg #17

Re: Warp Factor 1

Phantasm watches the success without commentary.

So all one has to do is apply enough quantum energy, and you can rip open a passage between two points...
Comstock
player, 247 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Sun 31 May 2009
at 22:03
  • msg #18

Re: Warp Factor 1

Comstock smiled wide.  "Dude ... it works!  Holy fff-... you did it man!"  With some trepidation, he followed Quentin through the next warp, knocking over some brooms in the process.  The awesome novelty of the event precluded comments about aim.  "So ... how far can this thing go?"
Gravitas
player, 214 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Sun 31 May 2009
at 22:12
  • msg #19

Re: Warp Factor 1

Quentin moved his mouth a bit, not actually saying anything and tried to get out of the way so any others following him through would be able to exit. He groped around for a door. "You know... I'm not actually sure. Probably going to have to test that during the week."
Comstock
player, 257 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Thu 4 Jun 2009
at 21:40
  • msg #20

A Few Quiet Moments

One in the morning, Wednesday night, week 2 of T2M Nevada.  Comstock dribbled a ball and made shots from half-court, trying to wind down and get used to zero sleep.  He'd been told that his lingering feelings of drowsiness and fatigue were almost entirely psychological, but given how poorly the Utopia physicians understood the silver-gray matter in his head he wasn't sure he believed them.

He made another shot and missed.  Tonight, he was supposed to play basketball with Phantasm.  Or take a walk.  Or something.  Everyone was under stress, and Comstock was sure P could use a little breather and a chance to be herself for a bit.  Dillon sure as hell needed a minute.  He'd been banned from the weight room, on account of breaking equipment, and had just destroyed one of the baskets trying to slam dunk.  Even break-time was an exercise in control.
Impetus
player, 232 posts
Boundaries were made
To make us push harder
Fri 5 Jun 2009
at 01:37
  • msg #21

Re: A Few Quiet Moments

Imp was wandering around the base, forcing himself to stay awake.  Sgt. Smith had been sleeping soundly when he left her, her feelings hopefully would be assuaged by the note he had left if she woke up before he got back in the morning.  He heard the sound of metal tearing and Comstock cursing coming from the basketball court and headed that way.  "Hey buddy, getting in some late night practice?"  Imp yawned.  "good to see someone else isn't sleeping, makes it easier to stay awake when you have somebody to talk to.  How you doing with all this?"
Phantasm
player, 103 posts
Fri 5 Jun 2009
at 08:55
  • msg #22

Re: A Few Quiet Moments

Shit, why's he here?  This is supposed to be relaxing, not me being on constant guard against pretty-boy... Though he is charming, isn't he?  Grrr!  See, that's exactly why I stay as far away from him as possible...  Not his fault though, at least I don't think he does it on purpose.  Don't want to hurt his feelings, so I guess I'll put on my game face...

Phantasm walks in and gives both of the boys a small smile.
"Hey guys.  Didn't know you were around Imp, figured you'd be... Busy.  So, we gonna play some ball, or just hang?  We could go explore the desert or something, as long as we're back by 7."



Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

Wow, this roll was horrible, Imp might actually notice he's not wanted.
Manip+Subterfuge: You rolled 1 success using 9d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((5,8,5,3,3,5,3,4,6)) first 3 are mega.
1q for Trickster and 3 successes
2+3
=5 succ to act happy to see Impetus


Impetus
player, 234 posts
Boundaries were made
To make us push harder
Sat 6 Jun 2009
at 01:50
  • msg #23

Re: A Few Quiet Moments


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
4 sux on a per+aw roll

Imp turns to greet Phantasm, and, while he doesn't catch anything in her body language, he does notice that she hadn't been expecting to see him.  Imp decided to make himself scarce.  No need to intrude on what appears to be pre-arranged meet.
"Actually, I just bumped into Dillon, been out for a walk, trying not to sleep,"  He yawns.  "3 people is a bit tough for B-ball, I think I'm gonna go do some stargazing, see you in the morning." Imp smiles, waves, then launches himself unsteadily into the air.  When he's about 3 miles or so up he stops climbing and simple hovers, lying on his back, looking up into the heavens.
It was so peaceful, up here, he thought.  Letting the air currants push him wherever they might, just using his power to deny gravity any hold on him.  He stared up into the stars, his enhanced vision and being closer to the top of the atmosphere made the stars absolutely breathtaking.  He pulled his cd player out of his pocket, put the earphones in, and listening to Pink Floyd's Division Bell, he floated through the darkness, staring at the stars and thinking about what the future would hold.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:06, Sat 06 June 2009.
Comstock
player, 259 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Sat 6 Jun 2009
at 02:40
  • msg #24

Re: A Few Quiet Moments

Dillon opened his mouth, then closed it.  He breathed a sigh of relief at Impetus' disappearance.  "Ah ... sorry.  Didn't think anyone else would be swinging by."  He passed Phantasm the ball.  "How you feelin'?"
Phantasm
player, 106 posts
Sat 6 Jun 2009
at 05:14
  • msg #25

Re: A Few Quiet Moments

"I don't know really" she says as her smile slips away. "You know, he pisses me of.  Nice guy, great guy.  Peak of male hotness.  But its in his powers.  He gets more women than a rock star, and you can't help but be attracted to him... Yeah, I'm sure you don't want to hear this, but its just beating on you all the time you're around him.  Is it the same when you're with Solitaire?

Anyway, I don't know whether to blame him for it or not.  I mean, he takes advantage of it, but I'm not sure he does it on purpose, you know?  Where's the line, even if it isn't on purpose.  Powers make things so much less clear.

Other than that... I don't know.  This whole thing is weird.  Everything is so... I don't know, so clear I guess, but at the same time my emotions constantly kick up when I have to deal with all this stuff.  I don't let it show, and I deal with the rational side of stuff really fast, but the emotions stick around.  I wonder, if I slept anymore, would I have nightmares about that attack on Monday?  And everyone is so weird!  David going crazy all of a sudden, Zero, Harley, everybody.  Is it part of being a nova, or is it just what happens when you give someone too much power too fast?"


She pauses then, realizing she can't be the only one with issues from all this.

"But you can't be feeling much better than me right now.  I mean, we're both in new territory here, right?  How you been holding up?"
This message was last edited by the player at 05:15, Sat 06 June 2009.
Comstock
player, 261 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Sat 6 Jun 2009
at 07:00
  • msg #26

Re: A Few Quiet Moments

Comstock pursed his lips and sighed.  "I'm alright.  Feel pretty bad about the guys I hurt but I got most of that out of my system last night."  He smiled and passed Phantasm the ball.  "I'm kinda getting the hang of a trick where I just kind of close off the world and move back in my head.  Like in the kung-fu movies, you know?  Except I can just build my skin up and shut my eyes and nothing gets in.  Mostly nothing."

He wondered for a minute if Solitaire was doing the same thing Imp was.  Men did seem to go nuts for her, but he never felt like he was under assault.  "Y'know, I don't get any feelings around Sol but ... I kinda wonder if that means there's something wrong with me instead of with her."

"I'm kinda surprised at the crazy going around, though.  There's something they don't tell you about on the news."
  He pinched himself.  "Still feel pretty sane."
Solitaire
player, 235 posts
Free Thinker
Hard Drinker
Sat 6 Jun 2009
at 08:57
  • msg #27

Enjoy The Silence

Solitaire sits on her bed, leaning back against the wall, head pointed toward the ceiling. Her eyes are closed, earphones in place, breathing slowly and quietly. She whispered along with the words as she sat, lost in her thoughts. Must've been shook up more than I thought, this isn't like me. She smiled ruefully. She hadn't had time to herself all week, and they shipped out tomorrow morning.

Words like violence, break the silence.
Come crashing in, into my little world.
Painful to me, pierce right through me,
Cant you understand, oh my little girl.


She was dressed in a plain white tank top and a baggy pair of comfortable sweats, hardly the most flattering ensemble, but she still managed to make it look as good as ever. Her boots lay on the floor nearby, next to the ruins of the nightstand, a pair of jeans waved limply from the laundry hamper. Her jacket, perhaps the only thing she really took care of, hung, freshly polished, from the single hanger in the small closet.

All I ever wanted, All I ever needed
Is here in my arms, Words are very unnecessary
They can only do harm


Her deck of cards lay scattered next to her on the bed, and next to them her battered CD walkman. A cord ran from the CD player to headphones fit snugly around her ears. They were a quality pair, BOSE, and big enough to block out the world, she'd hoped, but even as they drove away the quiet outside, they could not dispel the quiet inside. Solitaire turned up the volume.

Vows are spoken, to be broken.
Feelings are intense, words are trivial,
Pleasures remain, so does the pain,
Words are meaningless, and forgettable.


It was quiet, Solitaire did not like the quiet. Her mind drifted dark places in the quiet. Drifted to two high school girls, with matching jackets, mischievous smiles and fake I.D.s. Two girls, close as sisters. One left, only one left. She drew her knees up to her chest, crossed her arms around them and tilted her head down. She curled away from the memories. She was strong enough to throw a tank a mile, but she wasn't strong enough to face them.

All I ever wanted, All I ever needed
Is here in my arms, Words are very unnecessary
They can only do harm


She wore the jacket everyday, it was all she had left of Alexia, her first friend, her best friend. Solitaire had mended what was left of the jacket using her own, disguising the patches with the zippers, it had turned out well. No, she thought, that's not true, I have... that... too. Solitaire got up, crossing the room to the duffel bag in the corner. She set aside the few changes of clothes she hadn't unpacked yet, a sketchpad, some paint, before coming to the bottom of the bag. A violin case sat there, heavily damaged, cracked and burned and scarred. She had never opened it, not in 6 years. Solitaire opened it now. The instrument inside was miraculously unharmed, by the fire at least, it was scuffed and scratched and dented, but that was just how she'd remembered it. Her other memento. She raised it to her chin, put the bow to the strings, but she could not move. Solitaire then lowered it back down and hugged it to her chest.

"I'll fix it Alex, everything we wanted to fix. Do everything we wanted to do.  I'll accomplish our dreams. Your dreams. All of it."

Jessica cried that night, for the first time in 6 years.

Enjoy the Silence
Phantasm
player, 107 posts
Tue 9 Jun 2009
at 03:58
  • msg #28

Re: Enjoy The Silence

"Yeah, it kinda scares me.  I mean, sure the situation is pretty extreme, and that has to be causing some of the weird reactions from people.  But so far, in a population of what, a couple thousand?  I've seen 2 truly screwed up novas, and half our group has some serious issues as well... If statistical probabilities hold true, it means we are likely going to have a far higher than average number of people with mental disorders.  And that could be for a number of reasons, like selection bias (since people erupt under stress, the stress or the traits that predispose a person to that kind of stress could be the reason for some of the disorders we're seeing).

Sorry, been reading up on psych in my downtime this week.  Hasn't really told me much though.  I mean I can identify some of the symptoms people are displaying, and maybe figure out ways to work around the crazy people, but there are just so many possibilities where causes are concerned.  And not knowing why people are doing some of this, I could approach things from totally the wrong angle.

But you aren't crazy, that's a plus.  I'm not crazy.  Solitaire is ok, and so is Gravitas.  Assuming everyone doesn't have a bunch of stuff they're hiding of course.

So... are you going to try to stay, I don't know... Human?  I mean, I have trouble right now even relating to some of us.  I think so fast, get bored so easy... I have to do 3 things at once just to keep from going crazy with boredom.  And I just drink stuff occasionally for the novelty, don't even really like food that much.  And I feel myself drifting.  I mean, it's cool, but I don't want to turn into some monster in a few years..."

Comstock
player, 265 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Tue 9 Jun 2009
at 06:11
  • msg #29

Re: Enjoy The Silence

"Geez, I dunno ... I ... do I really have a choice?  Body's changing whether I like it or not.  I'm getting better with all my new parts and skin, but new things keep popping up."  He rocked on his heels, thinking.  "I want to keep it together.  Be the rock, all St. Peter-like or whatever.  I figure if I keep focused it won't be too hard."

"We'll have a better idea of it all after this first mission.  Units are always weird until their first deployment ... it'll give us a better idea of everyone.  Tell us whether I'm cut out for this, whether you want to do the big-hero thing or hang out in a lab with the brains, whether Harley and Zero and Sam can keep it all together when it counts."  He laughed uncomfortably.  "You know, a few months ago I wouldn't have imagined any of this.  I'm still kinda wondering if this is just chemical fumes making my brain boil before I die.  Uh, that's how I erupted, actually."
Phantasm
player, 110 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2009
at 04:18
  • msg #30

Re: Enjoy The Silence

"Wow... do you think the reason your body is reacting this way is maybe to fill in the damage from that?  Like maybe your brain was messed up and your body is "fixing" it?

I'd share my eruption, but it must not have been that interesting, or I'd remember it right? *wink*

Hey, I have an idea.  You've been pretty focused on training your fighting skills right?  But your strength gets in the way of technique.  You ever tried working in a pool, where the resistance would slow you down?  I don't think they have any cameras up over there yet, and we sure didn't install any."


Phantasm leads Comstock away if he's willing, and resumes talking when they get over near the pool.

"Oh, and ulterior motive time.  I figure someone on this team needs to know what I can do, in case I... you know, go crazy.  It's the thing to do these days ya know :)"

At that, Phantasm kicks Dillon into the pool with a front-handstand-kick, rights herself, and jumps in after.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

The whole time she's been walking, Phantasm has been internally rearranging her body to work at peak efficiency, analyzing the way Dillon moves to find the best route of attack, and lulling him into a false sense of security.  Her transformation finishes right before she attacks, with the only visible result being that her skin changes color to blend with her surroundings, and her hands are slightly webbed to aid in swimming.

3q Shapeshift (Chromatosphores, 2 Mega-Str, 1 Mega-Dex, water adaptations (no dice, just fluff), 2 Armor)
1q Analyze weakness
1q Multitasking
1q Trickster

Analyze Weakness: You rolled 6 successes using 7d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((8,7,2,10,10,2,6))
You failed (no successes) using 2d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((6,6)).
=6 succ

Trickster: You rolled 6 successes using 9d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((8,9,2,9,2,3,9,4,5)).
+3
=9

Shapeshift: You rolled 6 successes using 7d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((8,9,4,7,10,6,2)).
Forgot the dice for the power: You rolled 1 success using 2d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((10,4)).
=7

Attack: 6d for A.Weakness, 12d for Dex+M.Arts, (surprise attack)
You rolled 11 successes using 18d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((9,2,8,2,5,7,9,2,10,7,8,4,6,10,5,3,9,7)).
You failed (no successes) using 2d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((2,2))
=11

Damage: 10lvls+11d (not aiming for damage, just to push into the pool)


This message was last edited by the player at 05:10, Wed 10 June 2009.
Comstock
player, 267 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 10 Jun 2009
at 04:38
  • msg #31

Re: Enjoy The Silence

Comstock fell in unceremoniously, flailing to right himself.  "Hua ... pfft ... okay, P ... I'm in the pool."  He tried to tread water, but that was a bit of a challenge.
Phantasm
player, 111 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2009
at 05:09
  • msg #32

Re: Enjoy The Silence


"So go deeper, under the water.  I'll teach you some stuff... I took some classes before I erupted, and then I got a whole lot better after."


Phantasm will attempt to spend the next hour or two on teaching Comstock Martial Arts (or how to fight better in general, probably could increase Brawl too).  Then she might help him with his math too.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:10, Wed 10 June 2009.
Comstock
player, 268 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 10 Jun 2009
at 19:01
  • msg #33

Re: Enjoy The Silence

Comstock sank to the bottom of the pool.  It took about ten seconds to get used to breathing water, then another five minutes to perform little alterations until he could vocalize using his body as the amplifier.  Down here, he was decidedly outside of his element.  "Christ ... P, when'd you become Bruce Lee?"  It took nearly an hour of getting tossed around the bottom of the pool before he learned to stop working against the water and relying on force.

-

"Alright ... that's it.  No more."  He dragged himself out of the pool.  "I'm going to say this once: please don't go crazy.  I don't think I'd be able to keep up with all of you at once."  He sat at the pool's edge, sloshing his feet around in it.  "It's probably getting late.  Disappear too long and Imp will start spreading rumors."

"Hey, uh ... thanks.  For ... you know."  The eufiber rung itself out with on command, giving him a second to find words.  "I feel close to the others, I really do.  I just can't see what they see and sometimes don't even know what I'm seeing myself.  You know?  So ... thanks for meeting me halfway.  I guess."  Christ, you're an idiot, he chastised himself.
This message was last edited by the player at 19:03, Wed 10 June 2009.
Phantasm
player, 112 posts
Wed 10 Jun 2009
at 22:07
  • msg #34

Re: Enjoy The Silence

"Not sure what exactly you're thanking me for, but you're welcome.  Thanks for being a rock to hold onto for a while.  Don't go crazy, it would really suck for me.

Byebye, off to read some more psychology before drills in the morning...  Actually, I'll walk you back, we shouldn't split up with psycho guy on the loose."

Phantasm will walk Dillon back, and then go up to the roof of the dorms, exiting through her window and climbing up.  She reads the last of the book, shifting her eyes to see in the darkness, and then just stares at the sky.  Wondering, wandering.
This message was last edited by the player at 22:09, Wed 10 June 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 190 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Wed 1 Jul 2009
at 16:57
  • msg #35

Re: Enjoy The Silence

“You know, this is weird. I’m some guy, in a suite, cape, and hood, and I’m just sitting at a desk. It just feels weird.” The sitting figure is dressed up like it is going to a Halloween party or a survivalist camp, with a white and gray cameo cape, hood, and winter jacket. It wears a ghostly white mask with air vents on the side and icy blue goggles over it’s eyes. It has a lightly gray number nine on the forehead of it’s mask.

“Well, you won’t be in the desk all the time, you know.” Says the Director, Susan Barton. “In fact, we have a missing persons case.” She hands a black folder. “But you will be at the desk a lot of you don’t follow procedure, and have to cover your ass with a paper trail." She winks at her friend.

“Yeah, yeah.” The figure flips through the folder. “Hum. Wired events. Looks like a possible Nova, and matches the MO of some of our boys. I’ll head right down, Mam.”

"Just don't let me down." she adds with a mischievous grin.

"Have I yet?"

"Not yet, but this is still one of your first cases, smart ass. Now get to." She laughs as the Nova walks away.

Dr. Zero
player, 191 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Thu 2 Jul 2009
at 13:32
  • msg #36

Re: Enjoy The Silence

7:15 am.
There is a knock on your door. Your mommy goes to answer it. There is a man speaking to her. He sounds friendly. You look around the corner and see the funny man. He’s a super hero! He’s at your door! Taking you your mom! He’s wearing a white cape and hood, with gray splotches all over it, and a nine on a neat white mask. This is so cool.

The man suddenly stops talking and you mom looks nervous. He lunges onto her, grabbing her neck. She’s beating on him, and you run away. Tears stream down your face. You are so terrified. So ashamed. You grab your parent’s cordless phone and hide under their bed. You dial 9-1-1.

You’re shaking so badly that you hit the wrong numbers and hang up, than try again, trying to concentrate, so mad at yourself. You hear your dad yelling down stairs, than fall silent, in mid cry. There is a lot of heavy walking on the old wood floors downstairs, until it stops and the stairs start to creak. “Nine, one, one! Do you have an emergency?”

“Ye-ye-yes! I-I’m at my house. There’s a N-Nova here. He-he…” you whisper.

“I’m sorry, I just can hear you. What was that?”

“I… My mom’s dead! Please come!”

The hallway is creaking. You hear the door to your sister’s room open. She was asleep! There is no screaming or yelling, but suddenly you hear something big crash, like a bed. Furniture is being kicked about.

“Oh God. Where are you? Tell me your address, kid.”

“I’m at 139, Locust Ave.!”

There is whistling coming from the hall, and the calm voice of the Nova singing. “Yes sir… that’s my baby. No sir, I don’t mean maybe. Yes sir, that’s my baby, yeah… do, do, do, da, do, do, do, do…”

“Closson, right? You’re Jonathan's boy?”

“Ye-yeah.”

“Ah! Ha, ha. Oh, that explains it. This is what you get for being a little bitch to people far better than you.”

“Wh-what?!”

A white gloved hand snakes out from above the bed and drags you out by your heels. You look up at the white mask. You can't see his eyes! The goggles only reflect your face, and his white gloves around your neck. They are surprisingly gentle, slowly tightening as you kick and thrash. Things start to go black.

“Yes sire, that’s may baby, yeah… do, do, do, da, do, do, do, do…”

7:23am
This message was last edited by the player at 14:08, Thu 02 July 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 194 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sun 5 Jul 2009
at 16:10
  • msg #37

Re: Enjoy The Silence

"Echo! Echo! Echo. Echo..." Zero listened to it's own voice bounce off the ravine. Looking down it, especially in winter, was a secret little pleasure of it's. "Ah, the visual stimulation of nature invokes in me a transcendence best described by the great minds of the Long 18th Century. Wouldn't you agree, Shadow?"

The Doctor's shadow obediently followed it up the steep, iced road, until finally siring in response. "Do you... always talk to yourself?"

"Humph! 'I merely have a preference for... intelligent conversation.' Yes."

"Oh, Quantum. Please don't start quoting David Kay. Again."

"Best Megatron, ev-vah! 'Yes.'"

"No!"

"'Yes...'"

"'No.'"

"'Yes!'"

"'No!'"

"'Ohhhhh Yes...!'"

"'Yes.'"

"'No!'"

It was then a car came over the roads' hump at 40mph and ran Zero over.

Phantasm
player, 141 posts
Tue 14 Jul 2009
at 03:10
  • msg #38

Re: Enjoy The Silence

After her botched attempts at shifting during the start of the equitorial conflict, Phantasm decides that she is going to make some permanent enhancements to her form.  Working slowly and methodically, she spends a day off "in bed reading some medical textbooks."  She warps her bones and muscles, strengthening them and funneling quantum into them.  She painfully pops joints and sets them at slightly more efficient angles to maximize her strength.

Next, she starts to create layers of extra tissue over her vital organs, and goes so far as to reshape her heart, splitting it internally into two separte hearts, both pumping separately but with efficiency surpassing the standard human heart.  She reduces the size of her stomach and intestines while she increases the size of her liver and pancreas.  She eliminates vestigial organs, and then attempts to fill gaps with large chunks of tough cartilage to separate and shield the organs further.

Finally, she musters up the courage to start altering her brain slightly.  She shifts the shape of it, altering some of the connections, and easing pressure from her enhanced M-R node, while also making processing changes that will confuse intruding psychics.  She adds extra padding, and in between slight convulsions and bouts of unconsciousness, she goes as far as she can with her mental alterations, rewiring things to improve speed and perceptual acuity.

After all her changes are made, she sits there and holds them.  When she begins running out of Quantum, she pulls more in, and attempts to infuse her entire body with energy, overriding the prior quantum signature with the newer one... If it takes, it will be a few days before it merges completely, and the brain changes will take an especially long time.  But hopefully after all the changes, she will be more capable and dependable in a fight.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
I am spending xp to buy a mega-str dot, another mega-stam dot, a second dot of psyshield, and some health levels.  Just figured this would be more fun way of doing it than announcing the expenditure.  I will be buying more mega-per and mega-wits when the mental changes "take", and I have more xp.

Note that the changes won't take place until we've had a little downtime.


Solitaire
player, 297 posts
Free Thinker
Hard Drinker
Thu 16 Jul 2009
at 21:14
  • msg #39

Joyriding.

Jessica opened the throttle, urging the motorcycle to go faster. Alex sat behind her, hands around Jessicas waist and in her jacket pockets, head on her shoulder. "Ah, this is heaven." The other girl muttered, barely audible over the wind rushing past them. The bike had been Alex's dads, they had 'borrowed' it, without permission, of course, but he was away for the weekend, it would be all right. They weren't wearing helmets, it was stupid, they both knew, but they didn't especially care.

"Faster Jess, go faster."

Jess didn't reply, she simply gunned the engine again, topping 90 and still climbing. The bike hovered at the limits of control, pushing past time and again, especially at the turns, but that was what made this so exciting. One wrong turn, an unexpected balance shift... It was glorious.

"Whatcha wanna do? Head into town?" Jessica inquires, nearly shouting to make herself heard.

"Just go faster!"

"All right! Thats what I want to hear!" Jess laughed wildly, her brown hair cascading back behind her. The bike swayed dangerously as her eyes left the road, but that just made her laugh all the wilder. Alex's hands at her waist clutched tighter, not out of fear, but exhilaration, and she laughed too. They sped past 100, 105, 110.  God, it was better than sex, well, almost.

A siren screamed into existence and both girls turned, bike wobbling again. A highway patrol car was gaining, and it could only be after them, even if they weren't doing twice the speed limit, there was nobody else on the stretch of highway they occupied.

"Whatcha think Alex, should we stop and abandon our lawless ways?" Jessica asked, with a innocent expression on her face.

"And give up? Never. Besides, you don't even have a license."

"True, true, you thinking what I'm thinking?"

"I think so." Then, in unision and with a riot of laughter, they shouted.

"Just go FASTER!"
This message was last edited by the player at 04:16, Fri 17 July 2009.
Impetus
player, 307 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 17 Jul 2009
at 02:49
  • msg #40

Falling

The music was thumping, a pounding primal beat that drowned out conversations more than 3 feet away.  It was Jason's second house party, he'd helped the swim team pass the algebra mid term and they'd let him come to their party, with promises of what happened the first time he went to a weekend bash not happening this time.  It had weeks for the hair to grow back in and the bruises to fade.
He was standing near the fireplace on taking nervous drink after nervous drink of the shitmix he had swiped from his old man's liquor cabinet.  He had been to nervous to eat dinner, had spent an inordinate amount of time picking out his clothes, and had sprayed on enough Aqua Velva to make his eyes water.  he tried to talk with some people he recognized from school, but his voice was just a high pitched squeal when he yelled loudly enough to be heard so he settled for smiling and nodding and pretending he could understand what people were saying.
After about an hour he was thoroughly drunk, he couldn't feel his legs and the room was swaying back and forth hypnotically.  From his stomach came an urgent message that it was time to get to the head.  He made his way towards the bathroom with what he felt was dignified, haste.  The smirks of those he passed were lost on him, he had one goal in mind.  He reached the safety of the toilet just in time and spent quite a while puking.
He felt much better, with his head resting on the cool porcelain rim.  After a bit he washed his face, and headed out.  He noticed a girl from school, Mary, leaning against the wall.  "You ok?" he squeaked.  She shook her head.  "You need to puke?" Again the head shake.  "Wanna lie down," she managed.  He helped her get into one of the bedrooms, his hands straying a bit higher than strictly necessary for support.  She didn't seem to mind.  He helped her flop down on the bed, he'd never been this close to a drunk chick before, he mused.  She started muttering something about being hot and pulled at her shirt.  She managed to get it above her head before the struggle proved too much and she passed out...
He wallowed in guilt and self loathing after.  He felt even worse when he found out that Mary had dropped out of school 9 months later to take care of her baby.  He started cutting himself, then stopped when he went too deep and almost blacked out.  He promised himself that he'd never do something so debase again, and he vowed that he'd become a famous philanthropist and make the world a better place to make amends.  In the back of his mind he knew he never could.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:38, Mon 27 July 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 223 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sun 26 Jul 2009
at 12:23
  • msg #41

Re: Joyriding.

In a flash, the car ran Zero over. Without pause, it rolled completely out of control down the ice caked hill. The wild turning of the front wheel did nothing to stop or direct the car. Zero's body twisted under the vehicle until it somehow straightened out it's form and clung underneath, battered, but breathing. Blood leaked ominously around it's eye from where it's head bounced against the undercarriage. The car skied without pause toward the ravine. A woman and child screamed from within the car. The woman began to pray in a loud shout, desperate for divine intervention.
Solitaire
player, 310 posts
Just go Faster!
Problems can't keep up.
Mon 27 Jul 2009
at 06:10
  • msg #42

Ashes of the Past.

Jessica's knees hurt, not as much as her hands perhaps, but even that considerable pain was nothing to the pain in what had been her heart. She'd been kneeling all day, digging through the rubble of what had once been their apartment building. Its not true. She told herself, They're lying, they're all lying. It was unthinkable, impossible. Reality itself was in error, for there were just some things that could not happen.

But it had, they had said it had. It was a joke, Jess told herself firmly, just another prank, Alex was here, hiding, waiting to jump out and surprise her, like she had every year before. Alex wasn't gone, wasn't... Jess refused to finish the thought. She wouldn't do that, not to her, not today.

Wincing slightly, Jessica was suddenly aware of a sharp pain in her already aching hands, but it was strangely distant, unimportant. She looked at her palm, absently noting the large nail protruding from it before plucking it out and plunging back into the rubble. Alex was here, damn it, Jess knew she was, the rescue people simply hadn't looked hard enough, had given up too...

A flash of black and silver caught her eye, and she turned and dug madly. See? she thought, Right here, she's right here, and she'll be fine. She'll be...

Her bloody hand came up with a oblong, irregular object wrapped in black leather, and Jessica forgot to breathe. She knew that jacket, it was the twin of her own, they both wore them everywhere.

No...

That was all she could manage. That one small word, woefully inadequate to express even a fraction of what she felt, but it was all she could give. With shaking hands, Jessica peeled the leather from around the object, and read the small note tied to it. She knew then, knew that it was true, that Alex was gone.

Jessica died that day, her body simply didn't know it. She had been part of a set, a mere half of a whole, and by herself, she was nothing, she was alone.

The small, burned card fell to the ground, singed letters still readable.

HAP...Y  B...RTHDAY
         Love, Alex
Comstock
player, 348 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Sat 1 Aug 2009
at 23:14
  • msg #43

-- War Stories, pt. 1 -- July 2nd, 2001

[ July 2nd, 2001 ]

Hey journal.  I just kicked up my feet, let the eufiber up a bit, and leaned back against some sand-bags to write another entry in you.  I'm eating this wrap-thing and I could not tell you precisely what's in it.  It's got rice and flat bread and some kind of crunchy fruit or bean, but the brain just tells me carbohydrate, nitrates, protein, sucrose.

I've been dreaming of dancing octagons and spheres again.  The damn abstract light-shows in my head make those few hours I dedicate to sleep pretty useless.  I've been forcing myself to sleep, though, just like I've been forcing myself to write in you, Mr. Journal, to practice my writing skills on these long deployments.  After skipping sleep for all of June, it's something I want to try to do more often just to keep normal.

Zero's weaseled out of me that I can't smell anything or taste anything anymore.  It's not totally true; if I focus on something I can figure out what it's got in it.  It's useful for spotting bombs, though.  If a bag or can needs checking, I can just kind of check it.  If there's anything dense or metallic or explosive I can usually figure it out fast.  It'd be a bit alienating, though, if everyone knew about it, so I asked the team not to talk about it too much.

Thing is, I've been having some problems with my powers.  With taste and smell gone a couple of doctors thought there might be something going on in my brain, like my node getting out of control, but we've been out in Africa a lot and every time they try to get a good look at what the heck's was happening I screw it up.  They said I've got too many heavy elements and it screws up all the machines they put me through.  Anesthetic doesn't do squat anymore either, and I just can't keep from freaking out when they try to just get a look at my brain or my guts.  So it's a mystery now.  One of the brains at a Roushoud Lab in Chicago had heard about it and supposedly has a new trick with LIDAR that he wants to try out on me.  I agreed, so in about two weeks when we get some time off I'll be catching one of those portals over there.

I invited the team over to my parent's place for dinner when we get back.  I think we might just have to invite my parents over to the base, though.  House is a bit small, and there's the whole security risk thing.  Dad's glad I'm not a hippy.  Mom's feeling a bit under the weather.  I keep sending them money, but they're pretty set in their ways.

Yesterday I broke up a mob trying to kill a pair of albino kids for witchcraft.  I kinda wish David was around for crap like that, but he flew off and no one's seen him since.  I don't know that religion's really for me anymore.  Apparently my parents are starting to believe that crap about Joseph Smith being a Nova.  They'd probably have moved over to Utah if they weren't retired and comfortably down.  But yeah, the mob wanted to kill the kids on some idea that they were magical because of the albinism, and all I can think of now is whether they'd kill Nova kids just for their organs and stuff.  That'd probably make good magic in their weird heads.

Solitaire had to talk me down from killing one of the guys.  Solitaire.  She's the wild one here with the speed obsession, and she had to talk me down.  Whole thing just pissed me off.  We're supposed to move to some other part of Africa tomorrow, though, so hopefully nothing will come of it.

Okay.  I'm tired of scratching things out and fixing my sentences, so we're done here, Journal.


---

Comstock blinked and finished his food, glad to be finished.  He greeted the morning sun with a dull blink.
This message was last edited by the player at 23:14, Sat 01 Aug 2009.
Solitaire
player, 315 posts
Just go Faster!
Problems can't keep up.
Sun 2 Aug 2009
at 05:08
  • msg #44

Solitude

It was quiet in space, oppressively so, but that was good, it gave Solitaire time to think. She had had precious little of that over the past year, with the fighting, rebuilding, press conferences and everything else. Her hair was short now, so as not to get blown up anymore, but still the same snow-white she so liked. There were also a few more zippers on the jacket, disguising the battle damage, and one sleeve was missing. But it was the eyes that were the most changed. They were harder, had seen too much, the cheeriness was still there, but more muted, more guarded. That and her arm.

Solitaire had lost it in that catastrophically stupid suicide explosion in Iraq. A piece of debris had taken it cleanly above the elbow, She still thought she might have been able to stick it back on had she been able to find it afterword. She hadn't, and hadn't needed to either. That was still a bit off putting at times.

She reached out, moving the Ace of Clubs aside and setting the Two of Clubs atop it. Then she moved the Jack of Diamonds atop the Queen of Spades as her other hand drew the next three cards.  The Queen of Hearts looked back at her, illuminated by the odd non-colored energy that comprised her left hand.

Solitaire had liked her old hand better, of that she was sure, the new one lacked the same feeling, the same aliveness, but it had other benefits, and she considered the trade-off acceptable. One thing it had done though, was underscore the change to what she was. The concrete proof that she was no longer just different, but that she was different.

The idea had been growing steadily for the past year, as she had seen the destruction that even a small number of Nova's had wrought. In quiet conversations in the upstairs room of Archon, or at Count Orzaiz's mansion, she had wondered whether or not the world would be better if they simply left. There was a mutually assured destruction among Nova's, it tended to keep them civil, more or less, and it wasn't as if they needed anything a baseline might provide. If baseline political concerns were removed from the equation, what would set them against one another?

She sighed, or would have, had there been any air to sigh with. What did it matter really? There were still things that needed to be fixed, and she and her friends were going to fix them. That was that.
Impetus
player, 337 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sun 2 Aug 2009
at 05:44
  • msg #45

Solace and Separation

Imp walked away from the housing project he'd been working on, meandering through the streets of Bunia with no real destination in mind.  He we enjoying the night air and the sounds of the city around him, so very different from North America.  Even lost in his reverie as he was he still hear the party up ahead long before he walked around a corner and walked into what looked like a wedding, people were singing, dancing, celebrating.  they stopped dead when they saw Imp, the entire city knew who he was, he had been everywhere, talked with thousands of people, built dozens of homes, he recognized some of the people and smiled a friendly greeting "Bon soir, mes amis."  There was a hushed conversation, then one of the matronly women walked over, introduced herself as the mother of the groom and asked Imp to lay his hands on the couple and bless them.  Imp did so, there were cheers, and the party kicked up again, Imp joined in, and, the next morning, woke up next to one of the young ladies from the party.  She had really wanted him to not use a condom, something about getting magic from his seed.  Weird.
In the following weeks Imp noticed that his usual magnetism had either warped into something completely different or there was some urban legend prowling around the locals about having sex with novas.  He had already heard the stories about the legends in SOuth Africa about having sex with a virgin and being cured of AIDS and its horrific consequences, so wasn't totally surprised by what was happening around him, but despite  his normal rampaging libido he was feeling deeply troubled.  It was one thing to be wanted by women because he was gorgeous, but to have fathers push their daugters towards him and for them to ask for it so directly, still very much awkward and childish, was so immensely disconcerting that he could hardly step out in public without being accosted by the citizenry.
He found himself pushed to follow his baser instincts, but cerebrally he knew it was a thing of no lasting importance, was degrading, and was something he would never, ever do.  He was in control of his hormones, not the reverse, he could defy gravity, the chemical coctail bubbling in his gonads would be similarly tamed.
  He called Caroline, he felt that she would be someone that he could talk to about separating himself from the crass demands of his flesh, ascend to a higher, more aware and advanced state.  He arranged a meeting in Cairo for a few days hence, and threw himself into rebuilding the city, using his powers to make the locals think of him as a god to be held in awe and amazement, not as a superman who was still something they could relate to, this was the only way he felt he could continue to do his job, or at least, the only way he could do it and not constantly have women and barely pubescent girls throwing themselves at him.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:14, Tue 04 Aug 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 231 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sun 2 Aug 2009
at 17:21
  • msg #46

Re: Solace and Separation

Dr. Zero busies itself between moments with more scribblings. It is quickly piling up scarps of paper and notebooks in it's room. One prominent piece of paper has a list written on working titles for what these scraps may turn into. The first one is already in a 3rd Draft Form, and the Doctor is readying it for shipping to Dr. Caroline Fong, "The Mathematician," and the Count for review.

The List reads:

“Nova & the Archetype: The New Prominence of Psychology & Mythology in the Nova Age” By Dr. Zero

“The Art of War & the Nova’s Place in it: Part I” By Dr. Zero

“Why Utopia Works: A Cynical Bastard’s view on a Marriage of Benign Self-Interest and Grossly Liberal Idealism.” By Dr. Zero

“So you’ve got a Big Brain: A Realist’s observation and discussion on the limits and pitfalls of so called ‘Mega-Intellect.’” By Dr. Zero


Gravitas
player, 281 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Sun 2 Aug 2009
at 20:51
  • msg #47

Warp 2

<This takes place shortly after Gravitas discovered his ability to create a wormhole and should immediately follow post #345 from "One the Strip">

Having left Las Vegas at about 2am, Quentin found himself shading his eyes after stepping through this, his third attempt at breaching space. The day was relatively clear, the sun was high in the sky. Big Ben began to gong in the distance - 10 o'clock. Some of the pedestrians he'd emerged near were startled, but calmed down once the foggy blue vortex he'd stepped out of collapsed back in on itself and vanished.

He'd just traveled about 5200 miles in a single step - at least as the plane flies. Practically speaking the two locations were somewhat closer since the shortest distance was actually through the planet itself.

He did some quick guessing, turning an imaginary globe around in his head. About the farthest place from London on the planet would be New Zealand. He tried to picture that geographic location as well as he could in his mind and then held out his hand to call to that location in space, dragging parts of it towards him even as he pushed parts of his current location towards it. When they met, the vortex opened and he could see a night-time vista before him. He estimated that to be about right, and stepped through.

It was notably colder, which helped to support the idea that he was now in New Zealand, as the location he picked was towards the southern end and being that it was summer in the northern hemisphere, it was now winter in its counterpart. Unfortunately the area he'd arrived in was on top of a foothill, he could see a town in the distance and, he thought, the sea.

The trip was a success, which was what he principally cared about. He'd just traveled about as far as one could without actually leaving the planet.

Leaving the planet? That was a thought. He looked into the sky and found the moon. Would it be possible to get there? Would he even be able to survive without any special preparations? He knew he could inexplicably breathe underwater and survive various other extreme conditions, but space was like every extreme condition one could imagine all at once.

He lessened gravity's hold on himself and lifted into the air. Unlike some of his teammates, he was not able to breach the sound barrier, or even come anywhere near it, just by letting various gravitational fields pull him along. He opened another portal, jumping a a dozen more miles straight up.

He noticed that pressure changed, but he didn't feel it. There was still air, but he needed to breathe it less and less. Another vortex swirled into existance, taking him to the hazy line that scientists defined as 'the edge of space'. The Earth's atmosphere was virtually non-existent here, its normal protections essentially gone. Quentin's ears didn't even pop. He simply ceased to breathe entirely in response to the lack of air. His body didn't react at all to the loss of pressure. Could it be that quantum forces held him together? It was impossible to tell.

The earth rotated slowly beneath him. The moon hung in the far distance, and the stars were all but invisible because of the glare of his home planet below - the worst possible light pollution around.

Could he make it all the way to the moon from here? He could only try. He concentrated on his internal source of power, drawing out all that he could before he reached out to find the space around the moon itself. It was becoming clearer and clearer to him that distance was only an illusion, that space and its curves were a much more simple construct than many believed. With the right pokes and prods and the proper application of power he could warp that space to traverse it in ways man had only imagined possible.

He pointed towards his intended destination, space rippled when his arm became fully outstretched, as if he'd poked the filmy substance of reality itself. A vortex opened, still cloudy and blue, in spite of the lack of air - Quentin thought that was somewhat odd, but he'd investigate that another time. Would he make it all the way to the moon, mirroring Neil Armstrong's 'one small step' with only a few feet of subjective movement?

There was only one way to find out.
Comstock
player, 351 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Mon 3 Aug 2009
at 00:55
  • msg #48

-- War Stories, pt. 2 -- July 5th, 2001

Comstock brought his fist down on the nova's neck and felt bone and sinew tear apart.  Before the injury could register, a wave of heat blinded him and he collided violently with a wall as an explosion rocked the building.

He dusted himself off, watched Zeus cook a pillbox with a torrent of lightning, and got to his feet.  The man he thought he killed was back on his feet, screaming for Allah and none the worse for wear.  Must have regenerated.  As Comstock reeled in surprise, the man swung the butt of his rifle for Comstock's head.  The blow was much stronger than it should have been, but ultimately the entire weapon shattered with the force of impact.  Rookie mistake.

They traded punches for a short while.  The man was good, and every time Comstock moved to grab a limb or pin him to the ground he would slip away like a cloud of vapor.  Joker that this guy was, he left a grenade each time he slipped away.  The third one actually did some damage, driving shrapnel deep into Comstock's face and shoulder.

Still, as cheeky as this guy was, he'd only erupted maybe a month ago.  He didn't know that he should have run while he had the advantage.  While he was busy dodging Comstock's fists and screaming prayers, Phantasm had a chance to line up the perfect rabbit punch.  The fight was over.  The shooting had stopped, and Zero was yelling something in the native language, apparently in control of a machine gun nest with RPGs and munitions.

The metal fragments in Comstock's face melted down and seeped under his skin.  "Hell of a day.  Thanks P."  He dusted himself off, let his extra mass go, and gave her a thumbs up.

---

They were just outside Mogadishu.  A cleric had gotten his hands on some freshly erupted men and women and started selling miracles.  It wouldn't have been quite so bad except that these Novas were true believers and eagerly slaughter a group of Christian missionaries and then some US servicemen in neighboring Djibouti.  A miraculous victory, they proclaimed it.  Killing baselines didn't sound like a miracle to Comstock anymore; it felt like cheating.

After the July 4th attack, T2M was called to deal with the problem, and it looked like they were going to be done before sun-up.  Gravitas was a bit worn out from all this cross-continent jumping, but if he was up to it they might even get back to the Strip in time for the fireworks, thank you eleven hour time difference.

"Frostburn, this is Comstock: we have four novas subdued and in custody.  Does that match the US Army report?  Four Novas?  Over."

"All accounted for.  Start pumping them full of drugs and cuffing them.  I've already sent helicopters your way to pick them up."

"Copy, Frostburn.  Hey, are you getting leave with the rest of us?  Coming out to my parent's place?  It'll be great.  No politics.  Great view.  Over."

"We'll see.  Frostburn out."

"Alright ladies and gentlemen.  You are fine, beautiful people all of you.  Let's get these guys drugged, restrained and handed over."

Some soldiers, doctors, and two other Utopia Novas Comstock didn't recognize came flying, requesting "custody of the prisoners" who were being transferred "to a holding site in Bahrain for processing."  Pretty standard procedure.  Comstock signed off, shook the woman's hand and sent the Novas on.  "Nice work team.  Uh, I don't want to sound like Pax here or anything but I am glad we've got ways of controlling these people."  The alternative to this sort of justice was outright killing, like the elites did, and the last thing Comstock wanted to have a score printed next to his name.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
The scene stands alone pretty well, but if anyone wants in on it, be my guest.

Impetus
player, 338 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 3 Aug 2009
at 13:42
  • msg #49

Of Souls and Dust

Imp walked into the glittering marble lobby of the Grand Hyatt in Cairo, he had just finished working in Central Africa and was looking forward to a little pampering and some much needed re-creation time.  He checked in, using some of the money that he had from royalties of his last fashion gig, then sauntered into the Revolving restaurant to meet Caroline Fong.
She was, as he'd expected, already there, sitting by the window, enjoying the view of the Nile and the downtown core of the city, glimmering red and rust in the sunset and dust.
"Caroline, a pleasure," Imp took her hand and kissed it before taking a seat across from her.  She smiled back, it didn't have the same kind of intensity that she had had the last time they met in Vegas, but it was perhaps more than friendly.  "Impetus, how have you been?  Doing a lot of work helping out the victims of the wars, yes?  Cleaning up the messes made by people who think they can feed our still human obsessions for fame and money and feed our egos so that we do what they want, not what we should?"
Imp smiled, this was exactly why he had come to her, she was smart, insightful, opinionated and more than a little gorgeous.  "Of course, but I still maintain that we can best define ourselves by how we treat those who have so much less than we do, it's not a bad thing to enjoy helping others, yes?  AS to governments buying us to fight their wars for territory," Imp's face tightened, "They should be dropped in the middle of the carnage they have wrought and left to the tender mercies of their victims."
They bantered back and forth for a while, enjoying each other's company and the view, and of course the food.  After a while, feeling relaxed for the first time in a long time, Imp finally broached what was troubling him the most. "Caroline, I'm curious, I have had some success changing my body and mind, becoming stronger, faster, better, but it's not enough, I am still a slave to my base passions, things that I know demean me, things that I must control, but wish to master.  Is it possible to change our very brain chemistry? To make our urges things that we have chosen, not that we have had thrust upon us?"
She smiled warmly, "You see, Imp, that's why I enjoy you so much, you ask the same questions that I do, seek to remake yourself not by the whim of the power that flows through us, but by bending it to your will and allowing it to shape you as you will it to."
They talked until dawn, then retired to Imp's room for both more discussion as well as other, physical, intimacies.  Two days later, when it was time for Impetus to go back to work he felt both more at peace with who he was and in far more control than he had since before he could remember.
This message was last edited by the player at 14:15, Tue 04 Aug 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 232 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Tue 4 Aug 2009
at 03:14
  • msg #50

Re: Coffee and Dust

The Doctor hums a few bars while shaving in the bathroom. The songs are off key, and new. The Docotr hopes to see it's wife tonight.
Gravitas
player, 282 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Tue 4 Aug 2009
at 04:06
  • msg #51

SCIENCE!

Quentin welded two more of plates together further covering the capacitors. Nearby sat a small pile of thicker armor plates, he'd put those on later. The generator was designed to output roughly enough power to supply a small military base and was, the theory, going to be tough enough to withstand nova-scale attacks (a new, distinct category somewhere between nuclear-scale and artillery-scale). He flicked some fingers, shutting the welding torch's valve off and squinted as he examined his work - he hadn't been wearing a welding mask. Why bother? He concentrated gravity along the seam of the still-hot weld, pulling the molecules closer together and strengthening the bond.

Soon enough he'd have this, the third of its kind, completed. Once all five were done and deployed to the sites they were needed - mostly villages or small towns that'd lost power in the fighting - he'd start on his next project. He was still trying to decide what that'd be. A part of him wanted to work with the Swiss physicist he'd gotten an email from on the construction of a gravitic wave detector - his unique insight into the topic would be highly useful there. Such a device was less practical than some other things he could set himself to, though. It would further the cause of science, but whatever findings might come of it may not bare fruit for months or years. Pax wanted him buildings more war-oriented gear. Specialized grenades, nova-piercing ammunition, fortified armor - the list went on.

Maybe he'd split the difference and make some sort of exoskeletal suit? Such a contraption would have wartime application and be useful in peace-time as a heavy lifting assistant and general purpose human-enhancer. Images of the loader from Aliens flashed through his mind and were rapidly dismissed. His agent would kill him (or at least try) if he got anywhere near anyone else's copyrights.
Solitaire
player, 318 posts
Just go Faster!
Problems can't keep up.
Tue 4 Aug 2009
at 05:29
  • msg #52

Not so Elite

Somebody had blown up her hair, again. It was singed, frazzled and generally unpleasant. A small corner of Solitaire's brain complained about that fact, that it was always <i>her</i> getting blown up, but only a small part, as most of her thoughts were elsewhere.

To be precise, they were concentrated almost entirely on the diamond claws she was barely managing to dodge or brush aside. Her opponent jabbed at her viciously, precisely at eye level, her hand deflected it, but not enough. A finger caught her, opening a thin line across her cheek and Solitaire was mildly impressed, it had been a while since anything had made her bleed. It was gratifying on some level to know she still did. But the move had cost him, the other nova had overextended and unbalanced himself. She stepped into him, pivoting, grasping the outstretched arm and flipping him.

"I would suggest you give up, I'm much older than you are kid." Solitaire advised, face barely a foot away, and adding weight to the statement with the booted heel clamping one hand to the ground, her own vice like hand around his other wrist and knee resting lightly on his neck. It looked like a game of twister.

In point of fact, Solitaire thought he was older than she was, she pegged him for around 30, but those were human years, and there were only a few hundred Nova's worldwide 'older' than she was.  He struggled a moment, trying to dislodge her, for all the good it did him, he might as well have been trying to shift a mountain.

"Now now, lets not have that." She put a tad more pressure on her knee for emphasis. "Just accept your defeat gracefully and we can get this over with. I'm sure this position is more uncomfortable for you than it is for me. Really, its generally much easier to do this when your conscious, it saves me trouble." Solitaire smiled, and the man on the ground nodded choppily, terrified.

Good. She cooed, as the sounds of battle died around her, and her team subdued the rest of the Elite camp. It was a small one, only half a dozen nova's and baseline support, and it was well in hand.
Impetus
player, 339 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 4 Aug 2009
at 14:51
  • msg #53

If no one can hear you are you still crying?

Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Imp blasted through the tin roof of the long low building buried under the sand and desperately tried to gain altitude Harley, limp weight on his shoulder didn't complain as the jagged edges of the hole cut wounds in his back and legs. "Impetus to all teams, fall back, fall back..." His words were drowned out by the wind roaring past him and the sudden aweful pregnant thump from a mile below him.  The bunker that he and Harley had been investigating had indeed held a weapons lab, but not a small one like Harley's informant had said.  It had been massive, with huge tanks of poison and what looked like a massive nuclear bomb.  One of the novas Harley took down had managed to press a button on his uniform and the chemicals had started mixing, which had distraced Imp long enough for the nova he had been fighing to fire off a weird transluscent black bolt at his head which would have killed him if Harley hadn't jumped in front of him and took the blast in the chest.  Imp fired off a bolt at the nova then grabbed Harley and flew as fast as he could back up and out before the bomb exploded sending a gigantic cloud of radioactive dust and poison vapours that had somehow survived the explosion into the atmosphere.  Imp went straight up, just on the leading edge of the cloud, the light burning his vision, the blast of energy just seconds behind him.  he hit the top of the atmosphere, felt Harley rapidly hardening in the supercooled super thin air, then plummeted back to Earth towards Bunia and the Utpoia docs, his eyes blurred with tears, "C'mon Harley, make it, make it, make it."  As fast as he flew he know Harley would be gone before he arrived.
Comstock
player, 352 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Tue 4 Aug 2009
at 17:11
  • msg #54

-- War Stories, pt. 3 --

"... so Frostburn's just like 'isn't she so cute when she's angry?' and Pratima's all polite and embarrassed."  He even tried to mimic her face, prompting a peal of laughter from around the table.

Utopia's own Steve Debow and Ragnarockette -- Comstock couldn't even begin to pronounce that Icelandic keyboard-smash name of hers -- were sitting in for poker night along with an off duty elite calling herself Hydra and one Carlos Luna, a Nova managing his own international aid organization.  A dust covered poker table, a long while before the next plane out, and nothing to do unless some Elites came knocking.

"So how long are we staying in Ethiopia, anyway?" Comstock tossed out to the rest of the table.

"Long as it takes.  Problems in the gulf have Eretria up in arms.  That crazy president they have won't let anybody in, and the word is he's built a chemical arsenal."  Carlos Luna was remarkably human looking, but he had a peculiar, unmistakable scent.  Like cinnamon sugar or a shot Harley Logan might cook up.

"Word's also that he's a nova."  Ragnarockette folded, a look of disgust on her face.

"Could be.  Not confirmed."  Debow, hyper-intelligent dead-panner that he was, kept raising.  "They also say that there's this German ubermensch he's hired who's contract is just about up.  I don't know the details, but there's some bad blood there because supposedly this elite was promised more action that he got."

"Wait ... the guy's complaining because he got paid and didn't have to do any fighting?"

"Hey, supposedly he's just one of those guys.  More masks showing up every year."  Debow frowned.  "I mean, how am I supposed to argue for our legal rights when we're dressing up in costumes and chasing murder?  It's bad enough that CNN keeps trying to get its ratings back by chasing us over all of Africa.  And the damn action figures ..."

"Brazil's worse," Hydra chimed in.  "Without a mask down there you're nothing.  That's why I've got mine."  She wasn't wearing it now.  It seemed like she only pulled it out when she was working.

"Hey, Hydra, I still haven't figured it out.  What is it exactly that you do?"

"Pardon?"

"I mean powers.  Like what do you do?"

Hydra just shook her head and looked at her cards.  "Lay off, Comstock," Ragnarockette chided.  "Just play.  Hey, anyone want a beer?"  They had a cooler's worth of something local.  It tasted good but didn't do a thing.

"Well since I don't want to hear about Steve's 'separate but equal' bill anymore and Pratima will kill me if I keep telling stories, who's got something else to talk about?"  Comstock couldn't win a hand to save his soul.  Thankfully the game was just recreation.  Wouldn't ruin the 'Stay in School' campaign he'd just started if anyone found out about it.

"I've got something," Carlos Luna said with a smile.  "Bill Gates just sent me a check."

"Whoa, seriously?  What for?"

"He wants me to bring my charity into his foundation.  Knows that he has the funding I need and that it would be a PR boom for him to have a Nova saving the world for him."

"So ... what are you gonna do?"

"I think I'll refuse him.  I do not like the idea of being subservient to a little man in glasses."

"You know, Carlos, if its just money you need for these projects of yours, you could just get sponsorship out of Utopia.  Safe, easy, straightforward.  No need to change the name or even ask twice if you're just building hospitals and grocery stores."  Debow was only a few steps shy of the ultimate salesman.  He never let up.

"Yes, but then I'd be subordinate to many little men in glasses.  You would stop me from entering Uganda or Eritrea or Iran.  I do not think politics should come between compassion and mankind."

"Oh come on.  How long have we known each other?  Two years?  You really think we're that bad?  Pax is in Afghanistan right now delivering food and medicine."

"Food and medicine.  Come on, we all know why he's there."

"Hey, Pax is a jerk but I haven't seen him..."  He couldn't finish the statement.  Pax had been ready to sell out Bunia in a heartbeat just to protect the political stability of the region.

"Dillon, you're new to this sort of thing.  But believe me: you can't have that much money and influence and not step in a steaming pile of politics.  Just a word to the wise."

Debow groaned.  "I don't believe this.  Carlos, we've ended long-standing tribal conflicts and helped more than a dozen popular elections happen.  We've distributed more food and medicine in the last year than you could in ten.  Why judge us for that?  I know this fighting is bad but you haven't considered all the angles."

Carlos shook his head.  "And you've helped the UN to become a credible organization and reduced the political autonomy of third world nations and helped eliminate the energy crisis and unlawfully imprisoned thousands of people whose rights are guaranteed under the UN Charter.  The scales balance well."

"Ah come on.  You can't blame us for the fighting.  People are dying out there.  What are we supposed to do?  Let them?"

"Frankly, I'm surprised you aren't.  Dr. Antaeus seemed awfully perturbed about the issue of overpopulation at that press conference last week."

There was an unspoken tension in the air between Debow and Luna.  Comstock couldn't think of a thing to say.  "Well this conversation got heavy fast," Hydra tossed out there.  "Are we playing or is everyone going to have a moral dilemma?"

"Yeah, yeah we're playing."

"Next time I'm inviting Impetus," Comstock muttered to no one but himself.  This kind of thing never happened around Imp.
Dr. Zero
player, 233 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Wed 5 Aug 2009
at 01:45
  • msg #55

Ready

The masses where herded into the open, black field for the slaughter. They stumbled about in the dark, sweating, unnerved, and unready. The unsuspecting fools. They where warned. They would all be wiped out. The Sovereign had researched all known Quantum forces, and there was one that was truly unstoppable. He who harnessed it first was a God among Gods. The spot lights blazed through the darkness, startling the victimize, burning their Baseline retinas. Roars of speakers broke the silence and startled the sheep. Explosions erupted on a hellish stage of fire and light.

Chemicals of horrid hues of green, purple, and blue gurgled and percolated in giant vats as massive electrodes and circuits hissed while white and blue electricity danced around them. A great table slowly lifted into the air under a motorized lift. The clouds in the sky looked ominous as lightning illuminated them briefly, until the entire stage erupted in the light of a great lightning bolt strikes the ascended table.

Electrodes and circuits sizzled with lightning and glowed a white so bright that every face in the field was illuminated in a shocked expression of awe and fear. The loud speakers roared "It's alive! Alive!" The cloth on top of the table caught fire and roared six feet high as the unnatural bolt continued to pound the stage's table and strange equipment. The burning cloth rose up, and an engulfed figure from underneath ripped it away from it's tall form, and discarded it to the wind. The bolt stopped, the equipment fell silent and dark, and the black, chard figure of Dr. Zero stood, holding a mighty axe.

It strummed the cords, and the speakers growled. It then raised its' hand into the air, and attacked the cords in a fury of blows, blowing the audiences' hair back from the ruthless base. Savage rifts beat on the audience, twisting them to The Doctor's fiendish will. Drummers in lose straight-jackets began to pound on their instruments, and backup vocalists sang in Latin and Arabic. Beautiful and handsome dancers dressed in vamp costumes or lab coats began to danced to hypnotic beats. For five minutes they listened in shocked awe, and then began to head bang and thrash as if possessed, screaming for more. And more they got, swearing loyalty to their new Dark Lord. The neon sigh light up over the stage. "Green Women!" it pronounced. This band was The Doctor's foundation. It was all a begining.

This message was last edited by the player at 14:31, Wed 05 Aug 2009.
Phantasm
player, 158 posts
Thu 6 Aug 2009
at 21:01
  • msg #56

Re: Ready

23:01:05
Dodge left, kick through the gunman's knee, break through the 10th story window, catch the ledge on the way down.

Read sensor input, recalculate the location of the radiation output... Recalculate it myself, as my wrist computer just got shot off from the gunfire from below.  I want my shield.

"//Its on the 5th floor, not the 10th.//"  It would have been nice to have someone with energy sight here, more dependable than relying on the machinery.

Cell phone rings.  I never should have gotten international service.  CD, great, I don't need this now.

23:01:10
"Hey, little busy...  Yeah, I know, I should have called, sorry.  Uh huh.  No, really, its not you, its me... I just don't know if I want to take things to that level right now, not sure I'm ready.  And you're older than me, and with everything going on... No, don't cry, its ok.  You're a nice guy, you'll find someone..."

More gunfire.  Drop to the fifth floor, catch the ledge.  Which chooses to fall apart.  Can't anything go right?  Hmm... when we remodel the base, I think we should use non-standard building materials, something more sturdy.  Should I have slept with CD?  Not really ready for that, and he's soooo needy.  Cute, but irritating.  Oh, have to prep for group fun night, it's my turn... Maybe we could go to a japanese techno club or something?  If I can get rid of CD, I can call and make arrangements... Drop to the FOURTH floor because of shitty building materials.  Break through window.  Dodge small arms fire.  Is that a rocket launcher?  Why do these people have rocket launchers?  Intel said no explosives except the supposed bomb. Pop shield, no more keeping a low profile.  Dodge behind the stairwell as they blow up the majority of the floor.

"Yes, that was in fact an explosion.  Apparently the noise cancelation software can only cancel so much... But I said I was busy.  No I won't get myself killed... Damnit, it wouldn't be on YOUR conscience, I'm my own person, you aren't my keeper... NO, I'M NOT SLEEPING WITH IMP!  Ok, that's it.  We're done.  Go find a nice, pretty girl that wants to be pampered and who will find your neediness and paranoia endearing.  I'm too busy for this shit."

Click.  Yay, I can make dinner arrangements. I wonder if I'll ever be able to have a functional relationship.  I'm still young, and I got an early start, so the odds are in my favor, right?  Unless of course all this screws me up so much that I can't have a normal relationship ever ever ever. I want a pet cat.

23:01:30
Leap up the stairs.  Dial Information in Japan. Kick in the door.  Dodge around Zero as he fights a burning nova. So, exactly when did he get here?  I hate that.  Leap off the wall and flip over the gunmen's baricade.  Elbow to the throat. One. Palm heal to the sternum. Two. Hook kick to the temple. Three. Move left, let bullets fire into Four. Reach over shoulder, grab head, throw. Five.

"こんにちは、私は猫のレストランのリストが必要です。私のパッチを直接することはできますか?

私たちは10のためのテーブルを得ることはできますか?明日の午後6時。幻影。 "



I love these new headsets.  Bluetooth patch, and super noise cancellation equals improper use of military equipment and breach of proper protocol... Eh, they can replace me if they think they can.


23:01:45
Run to the bomb.  This isn't a bomb, its a radiation emitter made to look like a bomb.  Flame guy must have been a trap.  Or maybe the building will fall on us or something.  Whatever.  Well, I've got reservations for dinner before hand.  We'll just show up at the club though, works out better that way, less chance of media getting there during the first hour.  Ooh! Maybe we could go to see that new movie back in the states before the night's over... 12 time zones ahead?  Should work out.  If we ever got to remodel the base, we could put in the movie theater... But it wouldn't be the same as going out.  Hmm.  I want a pet cat.

23:01:46

//Phantasm to Comstock, this isn't a bomb, its just a lure.  Infiltration team is now unnecessary.  Heavies can clear the building.//


I'm bored.  I should call back the teddy bears from the fight outside, bring this building down.  But there are probably things we need in here unfortunately.  Maybe I can get out of here in the next few minutes and join Quentin in the lab.  Convenient way of getting transport out of here at the very least.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:04, Thu 06 Aug 2009.
Impetus
player, 340 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 7 Aug 2009
at 14:30
  • msg #57

Lunar Sunrises, Highest dive ever...

Imp put the finishing touches on the rough hewn divan and gestured grandiosely for Sol to take a seat, this was going to be surreal.  Far far below then, or above them, or well, over there, the earth hung in the void of stars, lights twinkling where microscopic people had built their cities.  The edge of the disc was growing light, brilliant rays of solar energy began trickling, then flooding across the world beneath them.  Sunrise from the moon, it was quiet, deathly quiet, and so beautiful that it made tears spring up in Imp's eyes, tears that froze instantly when they fell from his face.  He passed one to Sol as they say and watched the Earth come alive below them.  She had become less carefree, far grimmer and more other, especially after the arm thing.  Still, she was Sol, and she was always up for doing something that had never been done before.
After watching the sunrise they lifted free of the Moon and began hurtling across the void towards the Earth, one trailing streamers of light, the other glowing with an inner radiance.  Their flight switched from a climb to a freefall at some indeterminable point, and they hurtled earthward, white hot flames flickering around them as they hit the atmosphere doing something in excess of 50,000 miles an hour.  They fell, streaming flames, straight down, hurtling towards the ocean like twin comets.  the force of their impact kicked up huge clouds of steam and massive waves but they continued on downward, deep below the surface, below where any light had ever penetrated before.  They continued on, down into the Challenger deep, descending the 11 kilometers in mere minutes.  they alighted on the bottom, stood limned in their own radiance, grinned like idiots despite the crushing pressure, then Imp scooped Sol up and they powered towards the surface, broke free and headed towards Thailand.  There were some beeches and some back alley markets they needed to visit before they had to be back on duty.
Impetus
player, 343 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sat 8 Aug 2009
at 00:42
  • msg #58

Raging Plastic men and Subconscious Archetypes

"I don't give two shits what the fuck you were trying to do with this but Jesus Fucking Christ Impetus, pull a stunt like this again and I swear to God I'll skin you alive and wipe my ass with your prettyboy face!!!"  Pax's face was a dark ugly purple, veins straining in his neck and a big fat wormlike one throbbing in his temple.  He looked like an action figure that they had wanted to look sinister and imposing, but had put in too much purple dye and overdone the age so he looked constipated instead.
"You may have noticed, Shelby, that I merely asked questions and raised points for disc..."
"I don't fucking care if you were just talking with the Dali fucking Llama, you are on Team Tomorrow and you will not question novas' humanity aloud again!"  Am I one hundred percent fucking clear, Dickweed?!"
"Loud and clear, Pax," Imp pulls a silk handkerchief out of his breast pocket and wipes some spittle off his face then rolls into a very crisp salute that somehow still managed to be lackadaisical and insulting at the same time.  He stood up and walked out of Pax's office, past his secretary and to the balcony. Then he jumped.
Sailing through the clear blue sky above the Ethiopian plains he grinned, that had gone exactly as he had thought it would.  The paper that he had submitted to Oxford's contemporary Philosophy hadn't been nearly as fiery or rabble rousing as it could have been, Imp had just asked questions that he knew others like him had been asking themselves since Fireman Day.  His points about "becoming the archetypes of humanity's subconscious, thus allowing us to transcend human limitations and inspire people as only something that dwells inside their own hearts and souls can" had not been off base.  After all, hadn't he recently been asked by his agent to do "that thing" every time he was in front of a camera.  Apparently Imp could affect people on the other side of the globe either through radio, TV, movies or any audio/visual media, live or otherwise.  Caroline had contacted him, on his other phone of course, and had said that her friend Jeremiah wanted to meet Impetus and talk about the religious ascension of novadom, or somesuch.  He was looking forward to it.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:43, Sat 08 Aug 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 237 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sat 8 Aug 2009
at 03:04
  • msg #59

Re: Raging Plastic men and Subconscious Archetypes

The Nova that calls itself Zero sits in it's Spartan room in a lotus position. Within the duel mind of this creature it reviews it's actions and goals, and strives to martian commonality among it's duality. One persona is seen in it's familiar uniformed & masked state, while the other remains a twisting shadow, stretched long across the floor of the Doctor's mental landscape. "Soooo... it's been a year. We've been busy."

The shadow shimmers as a smooth sounding voice speaks all around, like a returning echo. "There is a growing divide among Utopia. Pax... He is a problem. He's stifling his subordinates. They will go underground and rouge, if this happens. Is he a puppet, or just a fool?"

"Not sure. Wither way, he needs to go. We need more power. The popularity of our persona is doing... well. But we need to diversify. 'Tipple threat!' We shall start in other fields and genres. Our objective is clear. 'Vernacular.' Other hyper intellects are too horny for their own thoughts. They do not bother to reach or truly reason with others below their petty IQ ratings. This dooms them. We do not need to be the smartest, just the wisest, and we see little wisdom among the Nova."

"This is a welcome distraction from our original goal, but I acknowledge what has anchored our existence here for so long. You are restless. You would like to go back and pursue our original objective."


There is a pause in the internal conversation. "I... wanted to think I was growing beyond it. But I've realized something. I will never be beyond it.  I don't want him dead. I need him dead. It is just something I must act on, no matter how it damns me. It is a state of being. It obsesses me."


"All is coming together. Soon, we will pause from our current goals and use our research for our baser needs. After all, how can we properly relate to humans if we do not acknowledge what makes us human?"
Comstock
player, 363 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Sat 8 Aug 2009
at 17:53
  • msg #60

-- War Stories, pt. 4 --

"What we are aiming to accomplish here is a complete ceasefire, and the first one of them to break the ceasefire gets to be our example to the others.  Anyone makes moves on their neighbors and we'll hit them hard.  Feedback and Estevez are keeping their thumbs on the wire and will coordinate the counter-attack as soon as we hear anything about movement.  Let me be clear here: we're through playing games with these people.  If anyone of them so much as breaths toward a border, we'll put them down."

Impetus exuded an aura of displeasure.  He and Pax weren't on the closest terms.  The rest of the room murmured with questions.  Since he had something of a relationship growing with Pax, Comstock raised his hand to ask the uncomfortable question.

"Sir.  Doesn't this constitute a pre-emptive strike?  A month ago you told us we had to wait until shots were fired before we could intervene."

"And let those Op-Net idiots call us slow to respond again?  No.  Debow's got this one figured out.  He'll be playing interference for us.  We're not going to wait for another massacre to happen just to satisfy some international law.  We're going to fight and save those villages."

Shelby always had that forceful style of argument; disagreeing with him always meant killing kittens somehow.  Even if we was ordering you to kill kittens.  Comstock nodded slowly in agreement.  "Sir."

"Solitaire, Impetus, Zeus: you three will patrol between these points.  Phantasm, Dr. Zero, Tremor: you hold tight at our facility here.  Gravitas, Comstock, Pele, and Lightning I want you on the Congo border ... here.  Billabong, Sunflare ..."

This mixing teams bullshit again.  Great for getting to know the organization.  Bad for response time.  Pax was the sort of general that threw men at the problem.  Resources existed to be used, and the men and women under his command were just that: powerful resources.  He didn't squander them, but he didn't do much for their morale.  Whenever it looked like he was losing their faith, he'd just burn some quantum and exude that aura of greatness he had.

"Sir, if I may inquire," Lightning interjected.  "You haven't assigned Maverick or Mr. Logan yet.  Are they on long patrol?"

Pax fumed, his skin deepening a shade.  "I had a talk with Mr. Logan and Maverick.  Let me make this clear right now: you break regulations on my watch, I will break you.  I will fucking break you.  This isn't some game or an excuse to become a celebrity: this is war.  We're in the business of saving the world from itself, and if you're interested in slumming down, getting drunk, and then fucking around in the middle of an operation you can leave right now and save yourself a beating."

"Pax, he killed two Elites and saved an orphanage.  Even the news couldn't get over that.  He's the only reason it's been so damn quiet around here-"

"I will fucking break you," he reminded Comstock.  "Harley traded an orphanage for a company of Ugandan troops.  He didn't do shit.  Now we've got more militias with military grade weapons because he couldn't stick to a god-damn post and protect those soldiers.  And because Maverick thought it would be fun to help him instead of doing her job, I couldn't make it to the scene in time to do a thing.  So no, Mr. Chang, to answer your question I haven't assigned Harley or Maverick, and it'll be a cold day in hell before I do."

The rest of the briefing was tense.  Comstock gathered the rest of T2M:A once the briefing was over and made sure they were still willing to break ranks if things went badly in this engagement.  Between Solitaire's speed and Gravitas' portals, they could probably command the battlefield and respond to any changes without compromising their positions.  "Guys ... somehow I don't get the idea Shelby's interested in stopping massacres."  And somehow, saying that aloud took an amazing effort of willpower on Comstock's part.

After that, he clamped his brain shut every time he came face to face with Pax.
Phantasm
player, 164 posts
Sat 8 Aug 2009
at 20:28
  • msg #61

Re: -- War Stories, pt. 4 --

"Ok Dillon, go over this again.  You have to split up your mind so that you can go over everything its doing while its doing it.  Not all nova powers depend on brain chemistry to work, so you need to be able to detect when someone's fucking with you."

"But do I really have to do this while going through those weird kung fu moves?  It's kind of distracting-- But I guess that's the point though right?  If I can do it under the most distracting situations--"

"Exactly.  And if you make me hold on to her much longer you're gonna give me an aneurysm, or just get eaten.  So, get it right.  Oh, and you're form really kinda sucks, use your full body on those punches."

A green duplicate of the nova they had fought in their first day of battle, the illusionist and mind controller, struggled on her leash.  She screamed at Dillon, and pleaded with Phantasm, somehow at the same time.  Probably her/its telepathy at work.  Waves of psychic force pounded against Comstock's metal brain, telling him to come be part of the collective, to make the once-woman whole again by joining her in her prison.  Phantasm yanked on her/its leash every time Dillon started to get that glassy look in his eyes that said he was starting to think it was a good idea to be her prisoner forever and ever and ever.  It occurred to Phantasm on their third try that this might be creeping Dillon out a bit... She was so used to him just accepting her as is that she sometimes forgot to think about how he would see things.  But he had kept all her secrets so far, and if it saved his life it was worth losing him as a friend.  She cared to much about him to let him lose his mind to some enemy nova... or worse, a friendly that decided to take advantage of him.

"No, no, no.  That style works for me and Zero, but we're smaller.  You have to turn more, shift your whole body around, you cant just twist at the hips like we do.  Damnit! Don't stop thinking!  You're glazing over again.  Shut up bitch! No, sorry, not you Dillon."

"I think I like play time with Zero better..."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

Attempting to teach "Discerning Mind" pg. 48 of brainwaves.  Along with more martial arts. DM protects against non-psychic influence, and Phantasm would try to teach him.  Whether he ends up picking it up is up to Comstock.


This message was last edited by the player at 20:29, Sat 08 Aug 2009.
Comstock
player, 365 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Sat 8 Aug 2009
at 21:19
  • msg #62

Re: -- War Stories, pt. 4 --

Dillon, for his part, understood the necessity of the training.  "You promise this is going to help me with that bullshit that Pax does?"  He could feel the psyhic woman picking through his childhood memories, inserting herself in them, creating a narrative of pleading and guilt.  His brain reeled under the assault.

"Yes!  Now do it again.  This time faster."  P.  P was growing up fast.  Strange and cruel world they lived in.

"Alright!"  Exasperated, he proceeded through the routine again.  The psychic managed to persuade him, somehow, that cockroaches were crawling through his intestines and veins and he needed to get them out.  He managed to complete the set, somehow, before violently retching.

It took awhile, but eventually Comstock started to pick up the training and see the pattern.  Like a perfect chemical reaction, every suggestion and influence had its own obvious components.  He started to see things as they came.  "Look P, I appreciate this.  The whole weird kung-fu thing's just hard for me to-"

Phantasm rewarded his overconfidence and chatter with a few horrible shades to fight with.  That they couldn't actually hurt him with their blades and claws wasn't the point.  They brought fear of death with them.  Comstock wondered if they were some sign of some frustration with him.

"Alright!  Point taken!"  His martial arts were still clumsy, but he completed the exercise without missing a beat.  "Let it go.  Don't eat me.  I think I've got it down.  Like a program or something."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Hey, I'm game.  Consider it bought.  Feel free to use my character whenever you need or want in your vignettes, by the way.  That goes for the rest of you, too.

Dr. Zero
player, 238 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sun 9 Aug 2009
at 01:06
  • msg #63

Aliens!

The Star
Novax Star, Dr. Zero, is an alien!

A recovered diary, discovered in another set of caves near where the Dead Sea Scrolls were discovered, reveales the origin of Team Twomarow's mysterious Dr. Zero! Jack Lenin, a respected archeologist, revealed the scrolls to Star that he found while exploring the caves near the sea. "They are amazing!" said the renowned scholar. "And parts of them are even written in English! You simply must read them to belive them. Does this hint that the so called 'Doctor' is also a time traveler? The possibilties!" Project Utopia has yet to return our calls about fasly representing an alien for a Nova.
(More on Page nine.)
Gravitas
player, 284 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Tue 11 Aug 2009
at 00:54
  • msg #64

Dinner

Pedro exited the building just as Quentin dropped through the wormhole he'd used to arrive. The man's sense of timing was impeccable, probably because of his ability to predict what would happen so accurately. "Ready to go?" Quentin asked as a formality. Pedro was, obviously, ready, as he'd already left his home dressed for dinner. The other man merely nodded a confirmation.

Quentin concentrated a moment on his intended destination - a place he'd been to several times in the last year - and opened a gateway. Pax would probably be mad if he knew who Quentin had been keeping company with when he wasn't either on the battlefield or inventing something. Aside from his Nevada-based teammates, he'd been meeting the small circle of philosophers he'd met in Vegas near the start of his tenure with T2M. Several other teammates had been as well. For his part, Quentin had been trying to keep things quiet so as to not stir up trouble - not all of the others had.

The pair arrived on the walkway up to a villa owned by Count Orzaiz - one of many, Quentin had learned. He silently cursed himself, he'd been aiming to get closer to the door. Approaching the door, he knocked and politely waited for one of Orzaiz's servants to open the door. "The count is expecting you, gentlemen," said the butler as he ushered the pair in and took their jackets. Quentin rather liked most of Orzaiz's people, they weren't the type to be easily impressed with novas and were both efficient and discrete in their service. Orzaiz undoubtedly paid them handsomely.

Orzaiz was already chatting up several others at the table when Pedro and Quentin entered, he paused to greet them and gestured towards empty seats, "Welcome! Now that everyone's here, we can get started in earnest." He smiled and raised his glass for a toast.

It was going to be a good evening. Quentin just had to make sure to get back by 0530 Ugandan time so that he'd not be missed.
This message was last edited by the player at 00:54, Tue 11 Aug 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 240 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Tue 11 Aug 2009
at 01:56
  • msg #65

Dr. Zero’s Book Club:

Dr. Zero’s Book Club:
The Good Doctor goes on an all out conquest of the World’s philosophical and political paradigms with several books it began to write in the Equilateral Wars. The Doctor wants nothing less than to win the hearts and minds of the world. This is the foundation.

“Nova & the Archetype: The New Prominence of Psychology & Mythology in the Nova Age” By Dr. Zero

This is a book written by the Doctor explaining some bold ideas the Doctor has about Quantum development, and the new role psychology and mythology can have in it. It is based on hundreds of cases studies Utopia and many independent organizations have compiled that the Doctor has gained access to.

The Book primarily focuses on the new use of psychology with helping Nova’s develop their powers. The book discuses the idea of using meditation, psychological counseling, and a focus on mythological archetypes to help shape and focus a Nova’s growth.

The last chapter discuses the unusual cases of “Quantum Backlash” (as Zero currently calls it), and some early theories on it. Part of it discuses the possibility that this “Backlash” (i.e. Taint) could be caused by the growth of the MR Node against the rest of the brain. The Doctor notes some of it seems to be caused by excessive/extreme Quantum use. The Doctor notes that the manifestations of “Quantum Backlash” seem to coincide with the psychological fears and hopes of the Nova, much like their powers. The Book ends with the hope that Novas using archetypes to focus their development might be able to curb or cure these undesirable symptoms in the future.

The book includes some comments and observations fro Caroline Fong if she takes the Doctor’s offer, and decides to add to it. It openly credits her as an early inspiration.

“The Art of War & the Nova’s Place in it: Part I” By Dr. Zero

This Book is released during the Equilateral War. It mainly compares the use of Novas in war to that of Airpower in WWII, with Novas, on average, being horribly effective at surgical strikes and mass destruction, but mostly ineffectual at holding conquered territory without competent Baseline support. It notes that competent and strong coalitions in the UN forces can guarantee a solid victory, during war, but possibly not during peace if local situations and politics are not understood.

The Book makes a bold statement that might cause some commotion in Utopia. It observes that so-called ‘Mega-Intelligent’ Novas should not be the chief planers of campaigns once the fighting begins. It expands on the idea that no good plan survives the first minutes of battle, and that ‘Mega-Witty’ Novas would perform much better in the field with command and strategy. The Doctor points to several battles in the War that where meticulously planed by Mega-Intelligent Novas on both sides that fell apart after combat issued, while sighting several initially disastrous engagements that where saved by the ‘Mega-Quick of Wit.’ It ends noting that Mega-Intelligent Advisers may serve better in peace and early war preparation.

“Why Utopia Works: A Cynical Bastard’s view on a Marriage of Benign Self-Interest and Grossly Liberal Idealism.” By Dr. Zero

A very smooth piece of propaganda directed at turning a troubled public opinion, and the opinion of intelligent critics of Utopia, toward support or tolerance of the organization. The book works much like the Federalist Papers, with a lot of dry humor. The book claims that Utopia works because of it’s duality of acting on the baser needs of humanities self interest, and it’s higher aspirations for virtuous works, by making saving the world a very profitable business. It openly criticizes criminal Novas as being too stupid to realize they can make more working legitimately in Utopia, and ridicules criminal Novas as ‘uninspired and too psychologically damage to be of worth to themselves or this world.’

The Doctor hopes to aggressively distribute the document to move others into supporting Utopia, stating that those who don’t want to join are the people Utopia needs to keep focused and honest.

“So you’ve got a Big Brain: A Realist’s observation and discussion on the limits and pitfalls of so called ‘Mega-Intellect.’” By Dr. Zero

The Book rips into the ego of many Mega-Intelligent Novas, and notes a lot of shortcoming with ‘Hyper-Intellect,’ as the book calls it. One noted problem is the idea that bigger plans lead to bigger mistakes, and the danger of Mega-Intelligent Nova’s ‘outsmarting themselves’ by devising completely impractical ideas.

Another problem is an observation that ‘Hyper-Intellect’ means very little if the Nova cannot communicate their ideas with others, and that true intellect can learn to break down such grand ideas to the masses. It notes that ‘any “Hyper-Intellectual” idea that can not be broken down and explained was very that brilliant to begin with.’ The Book again recaps some of the Doctor’s observations during the Equilateral War and the falling apart of many grand ideas by ‘Hyper-Intelligent’ advisers.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:56, Tue 11 Aug 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 242 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Tue 11 Aug 2009
at 02:11
  • msg #66

Re: Dinner

Gravitas:
Orzaiz was already chatting up several others at the table when Pedro and Quentin entered, he paused to greet them and gestured towards empty seats, "Welcome! Now that everyone's here, we can get started in earnest." He smiled and raised his glass for a toast.


The Doctor raised it's own glass. "Here, here! I know some of us are on a bit of a budgeted schedule, here, but I was wondering what you all thought about Impetus' new book? I hear it gave Pax a conniption, so it's already done some good by me."
Impetus
player, 356 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 11 Aug 2009
at 04:28
  • msg #67

Re: Dinner

"A conniption?" Imp says as he walks through the door just behind Gravitas.  "I'm surprised that he didn't break the windows in his office, poncy git."  He shakes Gravitas' and the Doctor's hands, as well as several others that he knows in the room, then heads over to an empty chair beside Caroline and kisses her on the cheek.  There are any number of gorgeous people here, both men and women, strangely Imp seems to be a one woman man, he is affable and friendly with everybody, but unreasonably provocative with none.  "As much as I enjoy my work with the Project, I am really, really starting to get sick and tired of Pax."
Dr. Zero
player, 243 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Tue 11 Aug 2009
at 11:52
  • msg #68

Re: Dinner

Impetus:
"I am really, really starting to get sick and tired of Pax."


"Agreed. He's behavior has become intolerable. I would like to discus some solutions, latter on. I'd hate to bore our friends with politics."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:52, Tue 11 Aug 2009.
Rydi
GM, 375 posts
Tue 11 Aug 2009
at 23:51
  • msg #69

Re: Dinner

Dinner is a surprisingly simple affair.  Catered by discreet staff that leave after placing food and beverages, the dinner is also quite private.  Guests are expected to serve themselves, and Orzaiz fosters a sort of "family get together" sort of feel.

Caroline is happily seated by Impetus (as happy as she ever seems, she is a bit sterile in public, probably a cultural thing), and the rest of Orzaiz's little club are there as well.  Discussion starts out casually, but moves quickly to the newest developments in the budding philosophy.  Caroline notes that after reading some of Zero's commentary on myth and psychology, she has decided that they need some sort of guiding principle for their ideology, and for the evolution of novas.

"What about Teras?  It represents both our evolutionary growth, our divergence from the the normal, and our development into beings of myth and transcendent power.

We need some sort of... Guide for our development.  It is progressively clear that we are defined by our hopes, fears, and general self image.  Our nature is not merely random change, but directed by the often conflicted subconscious beliefs that we hold.  We need a way to change these beliefs, channel them.  Humanity, for as long as it has existed, has instinctively done this through religion, meditation, and countless other methods.  Why can't we do the same?  Create an ideal, and become it?  Change from these larval states into something greater?"
Impetus
player, 358 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Wed 12 Aug 2009
at 01:21
  • msg #70

Re: Dinner

"'Larval states' Caroline?  Your words are, well, slightly disturbing, they conjure images of pupae and cocoons, and writhing metamorphoses beneath translucent skin.  Also, total helplessness.  I have had some success guiding my own growth using techniques we discussed and it was very challenging, a full on metamorphosis will be immensely difficult."
Rydi
GM, 376 posts
Wed 12 Aug 2009
at 05:09
  • msg #71

Re: Dinner

"Likely so, but it would be worth it.  And after going over some calculations with our Mathematician, the quantum forces involved are immense, and would have to be prolonged.  So, energies turned inward, and prolonged focus on transformation to the exclusion of all other extraneous details.  The idea of a chrysalis does seem apt."
Gravitas
player, 290 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Wed 12 Aug 2009
at 07:05
  • msg #72

Re: Dinner

"I can see the benefit of turning one's focus inward, to try to control development. I don't have much talent at meditation myself, but if that proves to be an effective method of growth it would be worth cultivating," he considered what had been said. "I suspect that I need to further research the sort of myths that are under discussion. The assertion is, if I am not mistaken, that these archtypes, drawn from popular myth, or even religion, are the best way to model our own growth? I don't mean to sound trite, but I don't really want to be the next Gilgamesh, or am I off the mark?" In spite of his vast intellect, Quentin is obviously somewhat more out of his element when talking philosophy. That is part of what makes it interesting to him.
Impetus
player, 362 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Wed 12 Aug 2009
at 12:30
  • msg #73

Re: Dinner

"Gilgamesh, Horus, Buddha, Zoroaster, Grendel, Hercules... they are all archetypes in their own way. Many messiah figures from different times, different continents have performed the same miracles, so the archetype for such miracle workers must resonate within humanity's souls, or lurk somewhere in our dna.  Some of these archetypes have been marvelous to behold, shining, mighty, super human in every measurable way, others are darker, monstrous, taking their power from the fear of the inhuman, others surpass humanity in ways that the masses cannot understand.  If we want more modern myths, look at comic books, they are the mythology of the recent past, heroic legends reborn in 4 colors, consumed by young and old alike, don't think of Gilgamesh, Grav, think of comic book characters who use their amazing intellect to always be one or two steps ahead of their opponents."
This message was last edited by the player at 00:57, Thu 13 Aug 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 245 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Thu 13 Aug 2009
at 02:07
  • msg #74

Re: Dinner

The Doctor lounged in it's chair, obviously very tipsy from it's drinks the Count had kindly mixed. It lazily listened to the conversation, and than lazily raised it's hand. "I don't mean to interrupt, but I just wanted to add that there is no reason to limit ourselves to gods and demigods. Gods can be so... abstract, so symbolic and limiting. There are plenty of mortal characters to draw inspiration from. I love Ulysses, personally. And to tap into Impetus' points on popular culture, there is a reason Batman outsells the 'Son from Krypton.'"

"Fairytale, folklore, mythology... all these things resonate within us. The archetypes that can be found, unique and universal, speak to us in an intuitive way. I think we manifest our powers much like we make our myths, so it is logical to use the proven structure of the later to help pioneer the former."


"I don't care to become a god. To me, all the grace and horror we see in these things are already within us. Man is a god in mind and soul. The only difference in the Nova I can see is it can be like a god in body, as well." The Doctor takes a long drink, finishing it's glass, than raises wabely to walk over to the liquor and assorted drugs to make itself another drink.

"Would anyone like a new one? I'm not nearly as... proficient as Impetus or our kind host, but I'm getting better." The Doctor stuck a finger in the air, remembering it's discussion. "Oh. Anyway, I question the idea of evolving beyond humanity all around. I... just don't see the point. But... I never though I have all the answers. That's for damn sure. Perhaps I could look over these... bold calculations you two have been working on?"

It takes a long sip of it's new drink, a Cuban mint mojito. The Doctor must have smuggled in it's own Cuban mojito mint. "I don't think... I want to live without my humanity. A man... a man needs things. These make him alive. Alive not is ways like an amoeba, or a beast. He doesn't have that same, simple pride. The simple act of existing as designed. He needs something to hate. Something to envy... and something to love..." The Doctor looks into the corner of the room and seems to stare off, lost in a dark mood. Zero than straightens up, and faces everyone. "I'm more interested in how the MR Node can change the human condition, but I respect the audacity in your ideals. Are there any projected drawbacks to your proposed chrysalis?"

Dr. Zero
player, 252 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sun 16 Aug 2009
at 17:18
  • msg #75

Re: Dinner

While waiting for a response, Zero seems to absently stare in the mirror over the table holding the booze it is mixing. It speaks lethargically, though with surprising coherence. "You... have researched possible drawbacks in the process, yes?"
Rydi
GM, 382 posts
Mon 17 Aug 2009
at 04:14
  • msg #76

Re: Dinner

Caroline:
"You're welcome to look over them.  The only 'flaws' I can see are that by suffusing ourselves with that much quantum, we might change ourselves beyond the bounds of humanity.  Really, we could become anything we imagine, anything we decide we want to be.  Look at Gravitas here, his eyes, the way space shifts around him, for a taste of what could happen.  But, it could also give focus to those that are being warped by their uncontrolled subconscious issues.

I saw a young nova the other day that bled constantly from ulcerations on his skin, with a twisted skeleton and hollow eyes.  Got the image in a news feed before your Utopia people took him away to be 'helped'.  You might want to look into what they are doing with the people they're helping by the way.  But, the point being, the boy was found in the remains of his parents basement, signs that he was severely abused littering the house.  Clearly, his self image and experiences warped him.  The process we have envisioned would allow that boy to change himself, free himself from the chains of his human life and heal the physical wounds by treating the mind."
Impetus
player, 367 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 17 Aug 2009
at 07:20
  • msg #77

Re: Dinner

"It is possible to change yourself via the eruption, I have first hand experience with that, but to alter yourself as drastically again?  That's a huge amount of juice, the equivalent of when our nodes first sparked into life, to channel.  It'll require years of meditation, focus and will to achieve such a state, and we're going to have to do those things in very specific ways in order to have any hope of success."  Imp looks both pensive and excited, he knew how much a body could be warped by the eruption, and how beneficial it could be, a chance to do it again sounded like a rush not to be missed, hopefully with less bruising though...
Rydi
GM, 384 posts
Tue 18 Aug 2009
at 01:45
  • msg #78

Re: Dinner

Pedro:
"I know the amount of energy, but it's doable if other functions are suspended."

Geryon, one of Orzaiz's new recruits to the discussion, speaks up:
"Hey, what if not all of us want to get "fixed"?  Maybe we like our so-called deformities... Maybe we want to leave all the weak human flesh behind, huh?  What then?  Couldn't we do that instead?"

A new entry, Glowing softly in the dim light, eyes lit by an inner flame, is escorted into the room by a discreet butler who then immediately leaves.  He replies:
"We are divine, in whatever form we take.  So long as our minds remain clear, and we strive for true understanding of the Whole, any path we choose is correct.  But if we merely distract ourselves with base things, and our form is but a reflection of our corrupt minds, then we have sinned, then we have lost the path."

Orzaiz stands when the man enters:
"Ah, he's here.  Everyone, meet Scripture, our newest peer.  Welcome Jeremiah, please have a seat."

Pedro leans over to Geryon and whispers loud enough for even non-enhanced hearing to percieve:
"Just what we need, a religious fanatic.  I thought this was about advancing our understanding, not superstitious nonsense."

Geryon nods thoughtfully, while Scripture and Orzaiz ignore the comment entirely.
Gravitas
player, 295 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Tue 18 Aug 2009
at 07:10
  • msg #79

Re: Dinner

A year ago Quentin would have squirmed at being the object example being used to illustrate what potential changes might be wrought by Caroline's proposed cocoon-thing. Now he simply seemed thoughtful. "There are some other side effects as well, that I've noticed. Baselines tend to react less positively towards me than towards the other members of my team, particularly in person. It's as if the physical changes I've gone through, the ones that clearly alienate me from baseline humanity, tap into some sort of racial loathing. I've gotten a myriad of different responses, and they're usually negative. If I focus on being particularly charming and actively try to calm them down, it usually isn't too much of a problem, but that's definitely an extra step I have to take to facilitate normal interaction."

He nodded to greet Scripture when the glowing individual entered, not bothering with a mass introduction. There'd be a chance for a more personal introduction later. People usually didn't remember so many new names and faces at once - even so, novas weren't usual people.
Impetus
player, 372 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 18 Aug 2009
at 10:05
  • msg #80

Re: Dinner

"Jeremiah, hello, I don't know if I'm comfortable with applying concepts like sin and salvation to who we are and what we are going to become, but certainly letting ourselves fall into madness or becoming slaves to pleasures of the flesh or finance, becoming slaves to anything at all, really, is indicative of having lost our way to what we can truly become.  And, Geryon, it all really depends on your definition of "Fixed;" for me having bigger tits and a more delicate jawline aren't what I would want, likewise for those who feel more comfortable, closer to the real them in bodies further removed from the frailties of the human condition.  None of us can judge the others' pursuit of perfection by their own standards."
Solitaire
player, 354 posts
What has been Lost?
What has been Gained?
Sun 23 Aug 2009
at 10:45
  • msg #81

Artic Antics

"So Frosty, what'cha think?" Solitaire asked, creeping up behind Frostburn, boots sinking roughly a foot in the loose snow.

"About what?" Frostburn replied absently, not looking up from her book. She had thrown up a wall of ice to block the wind and carved herself a none too comfortable looking chair as well. Not so much because she minded the cold, in point of fact, Frostburn rather enjoyed it, but the snow had been making it difficult to read. That happened up in the Artic.

The two of them where stuck here for a week, for 'Extended Hostile Climate Training' or something, Solitaire hadn't bothered to really read the memo on it, just glanced at the objective. It wasn't as if it really mattered, they were both here because they'd pissed off Pax, and they knew it. Really, all Solitaire had done this time was point out that yes, they had been doing this for a while now, and could he please stop treating them like idiots or children during their mission briefs? He hadn't taken that bit of constructive criticism at all well, but Solitaire did have to admit that she did it mainly to watch the vein in his temple throb.

"Nothing really, just this overlarge snowball I've got here." Solitaire cackled. Overlarge was something of an understatement, it was probably about a meter in diameter, and Solitaire heaved it as she finished speaking.

Frostburn grunted a reply, then looked around as her mind caught up, just in time to catch it in the face. She blinked a few seconds, then, eyes narrowed and lips curling into a smile of her own, Frostburn uttered the Rabbits Battle Cry.

"Of course you know this means war."

"Wouldn't have it any other way."

Solitaire twisted deftly in midair, neatly avoiding the first retaliatory snowball, but that was just a feint to give Frosty the time to stand. The other woman made a scooping motion, then a spherical one and a huge snowball coalesced above her and promptly flung itself at Solitaire. She flung out her arms to catch it, but it just cascaded right around them, all she could manage was a muffled "Oomf." as it hit and threw her back a dozen or so yards.

"I suppose you win this round." Says Solitaires somewhat muffled voice from the bottom of the newly made snowbank. "But we've got 6 more days, and I'll get you Frosty."
Frostburn
NPC, 45 posts
Sun 23 Aug 2009
at 21:25
  • msg #82

Re: Artic Antics

Frostburn sat at the desk, staring at the progress report.  Soon she would be packing up to go on a training mission with Solitaire, and she wanted to get her thoughts in order.

Where was all this heading, really?  How did I let myself get roped into this?  I signed on to help people, and to train people, and I'm not really doing either.

Her mind wandered to the various things they had her doing.  Training was ridiculous, she had to send out her students after a week of preparations, and only the fact that they were demigods let them live... and not all of them lived.  Of course, she kept up their training, but it wasn't worth much, they were surpassing her abilities, and really her abilities weren't the skill set they needed anyway.  Not a lot of spying or infiltration work for T2M.

And they still had her doing her old job, just not as often.  3 times in the war she was the one that had been sent in to take care of "problems", and no one knew about it.  Not even Pax.  He thought he was in charge, poor idiot.  But the fact is, the guy at the front never is the one running the show.

2 more jobs since the end of the war proved to her that she wasn't going to ever be able to retire.  These people were after something, and there was a bigger plan.  But that's always the case, really.  Hoping Utopia would be different was just delusional.  And would the people in the shadows make the right choices, prevent wars, save the world, all that?  The CIA helped, but they also screwed things up...

did it balance out?

And what if I want out?  I don't think they'd let me go.  And honestly I'm too much of a sucker for the mystery.  I want to know what's going on.


So much was happening right now.  The new Directive operation would be big, all the corporate and government espionage was in high gear, and Utopia's inner circle was playing everyone.

Why fight it?  It's who I am now.  But if I'm going to play, it's going to be my game.  And I'm going to protect the rest of my team from the people in the shadows.

They were good people.  Sure, they had their own shit to deal with, everyone does.  But they should stay the shiny heroes of tomorrow, with big hopes for a better future and the power to make them reality.  That was the only way the world would come out of the Nova Age intact.  Someone would have to stay good, and keep the interest of others in mind.  And most definitely not let the ends justify the means.

She had some hope for Gravitas.  But unless he clued in and realized that there was more to life than knowledge, he wouldn't be much use.

Zero was strangely another of her hopefuls.  But he was going to get himself killed.  He was either lucky or very very smart, but that wouldn't be enough to save him when he dipped his fingers into the wrong people's affairs...

Phantasm... She didn't like the girl.  Others glossed over the hyper-intelligence and processing abilities.  And the uncanny grace.  And the fact that she was hiding half of her abilities.  Frostburn hadn't, and was not at all comfortable with that.  Nor with the kind of fucked up person that errupts with the ability to enslave someones "ghost" and summon it at a whim.

Impetus.  He was complicated.  On the one hand, she did like him.  But who didn't really?  Was it just his charm working?  He seemed to genuinely want to do right by the world, and he's correcting the sins of his past.  He's maturing, and that's good.  But he's still arrogant, and he still thinks he's figured all the angles.  And that will either get him killed, or make him one of the bad guys one day.

Dillon she had a lot of hope in.  Idealistic, solid, dependable, resistant to direct influence and appeals to his desires, focused on the good of the whole in any situation, he made an exceptional leader.  But he had one glaring weak spot: he didn't do hard choices.  Put a gun to a little kid's head, and he'd be your puppet.  At least until he could figure a way out, or come to terms with what he'd have to do.  But in the moment of his indecision, while he's being manipulated into doing the wrong thing for the right reasons, the world could go to hell.

Solitaire... Honestly, she was probably the one with the most potential.  Not to be famous, or rich, or all of that.  Though she would likely be both.  No, she had the potential to be a stabilizing force.  She combined a lot of what was good about Impetus and Dillon, but she was more independent.  She was willing to make hard choices, let the world survive on its own, and only interfere when she had to.  And she wouldn't be influenced by the wrong people, at least not without very extreme measures.

Am I the 'wrong people' though?  She trusts me.  I can teach her, and I can ensure that she will be able to guard against this world I live in, bring it down if necessary... But will I ruin her if I try?  She doesn't deserve to have that kind of responsibility.  But then again, none of us do.

And what about these new recruits that were getting dumped on the team later?  Some girl with out of control flame powers, and some ex-government woman with a totally closed file.  Yeah, that was going to be great.

And we get to see how well the new 'training center' works on rehabilitating novas.  I bet I'll be icing down the dorms when flame girl wakes up with nightmares of things she doesn't remember and doesn't understand.

Frostburn gets up from the desk and packs a few things in her briefcase along side her computer.  Eufiber reduced the need for clothes, so novas are notorious for being light travelers.  She stares down at the picture on the desk before turning out the lamp and walking away.  A young woman smiles at her, fresh out of college, with big plans to make a difference in the world. After a long moment, Frostburn leaves the picture, and the woman she has been attempting to be all these years, behind.

She walks into the evening air, flipping open her cellphone as she goes.
"Hey, Sol, portal's up in 10, you ready to go?  Bring some entertainment, it's going to be a long week."
Solitaire
player, 361 posts
What has been Lost?
What has been Gained?
Fri 28 Aug 2009
at 06:26
  • msg #83

Side Projects.

"So I got a call from the people over at Ford, they seem to be getting a bit desperate..." Kat said from across the table, looking very professional, as she always did. It was what made it so funny when she inevitably dropped, spilled or tripped over something. Solitaire thought it was the heels, she certainly couldn't wear them worth a damn.

"Not interested." Solitaire said in a bored voice. Their monthly meetings were actually good fun, up until Kat started stalking business. It was, she supposed, what she paid her for, so she couldn't complain. Kat really did a extraordinary job keeping the hounds at bay.

"Its a lot of money you know..." Her agent added.

Solitaire's reply was a yawn. They could make a good car without my name on it if they wanted, they really should, or somebody else will. Either way, it didn't require her attention.

"Very well, moving on." Kat paused to shuffle her papers and push her glasses back to their proper position, they tended to migrate downwards. "Renovations on two of our more recent acquisitions are nearing completion, shall I donate them to the city as usual?"

"Do it, see if you can wrangle a tax break or something too, if not, do it anyway. These projects aren't that expensive, but they're not cheap either." Kat, of course, knew that. Better than Solitaire did herself, she was certain, but it was her project, and she had to give the orders, more or less.

"Very well. I'll take care of it."

"Good girl, is there anything else?"

"Nothing pressing, I have a few more potential 'investment opportunities' that require investigation, but nothing concrete. I'll send you more information once its confirmed."

"Excellent."

It was all coming together, eventually, this would become self-sustaining. It would no longer require anything from her other than putting people in contact with others she'd gotten started already. That was still years away though, perhaps a decade, but eventually, the web wouldn't require her input at all, the different strands would twitch themselves together, interweaving and forming new connections. That was the goal.

That, and Solitaire couldn't think of anything better to do with her princely salary than throw it at things and see what came of it. It wasn't as if she needed anything.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:28, Fri 28 Aug 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 263 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Fri 28 Aug 2009
at 14:16
  • msg #84

Re: Side Projects.

Caroline:
”I saw a young nova the other day that bled constantly from ulcerations on his skin, with a twisted skeleton and hollow eyes.  Got the image in a news feed before your Utopia people took him away to be 'helped'.  You might want to look into what they are doing with the people they're helping by the way…”


Zero takes a sip and leans against the table for support, it’s legs looking a little wobbly. “Oh, now. The Utopian boogieman doesn’t have it together enough to run a ‘conspiracy death camp.’ I’ve been allowed to use a lot of Utopia’s documents for research, and I haven’t seen any discrepancies, so far. But I will look into it, personally.”

“I honestly don’t see much of a reason for Utopia to bother playing down the dangers of the MR-Node, though some in Utopia, like Pax, seem almost hysterical about admitting there are any problems. I was originally very concerned of the public reaction toward these amoralities, but The Equilateral Wars have brought it to the public’s attention in a way that makes them seem like war scars. I now know that most people can handle knowing the dangers of quantum channeling, and may help them empathize with Novas and work with us in mitigating it’s corruption.”


Geryon:
"Hey, what if not all of us want to get "fixed"?  Maybe we like our so-called deformities... Maybe we want to leave all the weak human flesh behind, huh?  What then?  Couldn't we do that instead?"


Zero stirs it’s drink. “Hey, I like this guy, Ozzy. Where did you find him? I like you, Garry. I think are seeing our eye to eye on the human condition. It’s pathetic. If we can evolve to a state that doesn’t break with such an undignified ease, who cares if someone’s skin is an unusual hue? Except poke dots, of course. That would be a horrible fate. I think I would hang myself if I was to turn poke doted, but plad I could live with.”

“But sadly some of these… aberrations, for lack of a better word, are things that are not always so superficial. I’ve documented one fellow with a wily that fell off. And he was a virgin too, the poor bastard. And there was this one girl whose skin burned in sunlight. Just like a vampire. As they progress, they seem to expand & grow is severity. And I have witnessed first hand that several Novas have displayed severe psychological defects. They look like a few steeps back on the old evolutionary ladder. Now, this chrysalis of yours… it can help control these abnormalities, but it also carriers a risk of gaining more of them? An interesting .”


Orzaiz:
"Ah, he's here.  Everyone, meet Scripture, our newest peer.  Welcome Jeremiah, please have a seat."


Zero stumbles over to Scripture before straightening up. “A pla-sha to meet you, Mr. Book. I am Zero. Dr. Zero. Professional humbug. Would you like a drink? I make a mean Manito.”

“Ohhhh… Now, I am tempted to debate the idea that Novas are right because of innate divinity, but I’ve noticed a quite appealing subtlety to your views. A clear mind and a search for truth. I like that. Yes. Ozzy is really bringing in some fun Novas into this group. Now, you’ve said we can be debased in sin. How do you suggest we judge what is sinful, Mr. Script?”


Gravitas:
"There are some other side effects as well, that I've noticed. Baselines tend to react less positively towards me than towards the other members of my team, particularly in person. It's as if the physical changes I've gone through, the ones that clearly alienate me from baseline humanity, tap into some sort of racial loathing.


“An innate racial prejudice? Hmmm… interesting. I like this theory. But I’m not sure. Forgive me for continuing to use you as an example, Gravitas, but I’ve noticed this reaction toward you even when you physically cover your unique traits from other’s view, and they still act… shy. Confused. Disturbed. After the Equilateral Wars, I’ve observed a similar reaction to other Novas with this ‘quantum malady.’ Perhaps, and this is not a solid theory, but perhaps this is some sort of corruption of the Nova on the fundamental, quantum level. We Novas, in our pride, like to forget that everything, including Baselines, are made and held together by quantum forces. We just have a marked ability to manipulate it. But perhaps Baselines can sense this alteration, and it unnerves them. Humans already have a subtle magnetic sense they are mostly unaware of, so this should not be much of a surprise. I’ve seen Novas who are also unnerved by it as well. This begs for further research.”

Rydi
GM, 393 posts
Sat 29 Aug 2009
at 07:34
  • msg #85

Re: Side Projects.

Geryon:
"Or maybe its something more basic than that.  Weak animals respond with fear or rage when a stronger animal comes near them.  Well, we're the strongest thing there is, and maybe they sense it.  Those of us that aren't being all pretty and pretending to be just like them, well, they're more powerful and aren't pretending to be just one of the herd."

Scripture:
"Sin is denial of truth."

As the evening goes on, it is clear that the philosophy has developed a great deal over the last two years.  From nascent intellectual club to something more, a budding nova movement.  And while some might question the addition of the new members, the fervor of Geryon (and his willingness to utterly abandon 'mere' humanity), and Scripture's fervor and view of transcendence, are destined to shape and forge the movement into something more than a petty club of theorists debating over a table about vague potentials.

Over the next few weeks, Caroline brings together these disparate threads, as well as those of other members that have joined (such as Doctor Zia's understanding of the nova form, and Zero's work on archetypal imagery and the role of the nova).  She formally settles upon the name Teras for their philosophy, and casts the nova as a Marvel of today, a Portent of tomorrow, and the Monsters that will claim the world as their own.

During this period, Scripture also talks of one who is coming, a nova that will lead them into the future.  Some are intrigued, some are irritated, most ignore him.  Until 2003 rolls around, and Divis Mal makes his first appearance.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

The teras philosophy so far is not significantly different, though it has yet to become the creapy terrorist movement that it will later.  You have slowed that down a bit, though the major turning points still remain to be dealt with.

The mechanics of the chrysalis will likely change a bit, both due to conversation, and the fact that the assignment of attributes/powers to the different archetypes is a bit weird.  I think that if you can fit it into your archetype you should be able to do it.  For balance this will probably translate into picking your favored atts and powers, with my approval.  More will be said on this topic as it becomes more of a necessity.

Mal... will be introduced in 2003.  Probably at another dinner scene.


Shadow Walker
NPC, 7 posts
Sat 29 Aug 2009
at 08:11
  • msg #86

Hidden Portents

"I do not know the future ma'am.  I know only shadows of what may be.  And staring any longer into the sea of shadows I risk my sanity."

Thetis made words at him.  In this form, caught between the worlds, he could barely understand her.

"F i ne, ju s   t tell me  wha  t you le arn ed.  An d   Dorm   do wn for  good ne ss sake"

While he was not fond of this form, he nonetheless found it more and more difficult to leave it.  The sea called to him, and the place between was filled with a peace that he had never known in his human life.  Sometimes he wondered why he even came back.  Habit, perhaps.  Responsibilities so long ingrained in one's psych are difficult to be rid of...

The cowl of darkness bled away, back into the sea of quantum possibilities.  His eyes dulled, and the power left him.  He was once again a weak and vulnerable man, whose aging heart pounded in his chest as his baseline body attempted to make the transition from Shadow Walker into Mr. Walker, military veteran, long time intelligence agent, and loyal servant of the Greater Good.

"My apologies Director, but I lose track easily out there, and the images slip more quickly when I'm in this form... I'll have to rush through what I've seen, try and get it all out.

I see Landers with a man, he's famous, an athlete, in front of a crowd. A nova. They become close, and together they set in motion... some sort of rift in the organization.  I'm not sure which of them is the cause, I think it's him, but I can't be sure.

There is a movement forming, setting itself in opposition to us.  And at it's head is a... Power.  Something huge, its ripples distort the sea of shadows so that his face cannot be seen.  He's already here... Actually he's been here a long while, his line lead me back decades before my fear of getting lost made me turn back.  Some of our own are involved in this as well.  Though the possibilities diverge; in some, there is a rift in the organization, in some we are unified against the threat, and in some... stranger things.  I can't say what, the images made little sense, and less now as I try and remember them.

The wall is still there.  I can't go past roughly a century into the future.  And in 50 years from now things are in such turmoil that I only see patches that make little sense.

Pax is still a linchpin of stability.  Its like his ego is enough to pull the future into shape... perhaps it is.

The American Team is intertwined deeply with the future, especially with the addition of Slider and the new members to their roster.  Ever since Splash and the others died, their importance has continued to increase.  They're in most of the images I see, if only on the periphery of some.  The shadows are too disturbed to see what they will do, it could be anything, but the important thing is that they ARE important.

There's a new religious movement on the horizon.  Novas as the warriors of... God?  Angels and demons?  It's unclear, though the imagery reminded me of one of my grandfather's sermons...

Ugh, its all bleeding into memories now, I can't keep it straight, so much harder to grasp this way..."

As a trickle of blood rolls from his nose and over his lips, Director Thetis scowls ever so slightly.
He won't last much longer.  Either this will kill him, or he'll lose himself out there.  Either way, I need to start looking for another seer.  Unfortunate, he's the most accurate one we have on record.

"That's enough Agent Walker.  You've done your best, and the information will certainly be helpful.  Go rest for a while, and then return to the Nevada facility.  And be careful out on your way back, we wouldn't want to lose you in those shadows of yours."

They shared a brief look before he wiped the blood from his nose and walked out.  The look said that they were thinking the same thing, though neither of them was going to admit to it.  He was going to be lost, and they likely wouldn't be meeting one another again.
Impetus
player, 407 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 4 Sep 2009
at 07:19
  • msg #87

a stepping stone to the stars

Imp had spent the last day or so in space helping do maintenance on the new space station that Utopia was helping to build. It was big, way bigger than the Galatea, with living quarters for 500 people, labs, exercise space, massively powerful telescope, a hydroponics farm with plants that Antaeus had designed to grow in zero gravity, and even a refueling station and space dock for the interplanetary space ships that brains like Grav were dreaming up.
Imp knew as much about physics and engineering as anybody alive, but he just didn't have the processing power, or genuine passion, that some of the boys and girls in white coats did.  Still, he could fly under his own power, deal with the rigors of outer space, and was on Pax's shit list, so here he was, freezing his ass of in space.  Regardless, the view from up here was glorious, something he thought he'd never get tired of, and the silence was awesome in its totality.
He muscled another of the massive sections into place, this thing was going to be done in no time, what with gaters making the shipping of supplies ridiculously easy, and with humanoid super computers churning out designs that were, in his estimations, 350 years ahead of what humanity could have produced without novas, and with people like Comstock and The Walking Shag Rug making materials that had never been seen before it would be strong too.  Super strong.
The metal, well metallic ceramic organic compound, of the module he and Icarus were working with mated with the hull section, then one of the people inside pushed a button and the two pieces underwent molecular bonding and became for all intents and purposes, a single, contiguous module.
Tour of duty finished, Imp saluted Icarus, flew over to the observation deck and waved to the baseline project head, then headed towards Earth.  He moved so much faster out here in the void, and the pull of gravity from the Earth helped too, he supposed, that soon he was cooking along so fast that the Earth grew rapidly larger and soon filled his vision.  Moments later he was a comet blazing through the upper atmosphere, heated white hot, blinded by the light, felt the massive drag from molecules still so thinly spread that a baseline would have experienced decompression and died as their blood literally boiled in their veins.  he plunged through the atmosphere, leaving the upper reaches behind in seconds and blazed above the Mediterranean Sea near Sicily for a few seconds then hit the crystal clear water with a thump that mus have set off earthquake warnings all the way to Israel and Gibralter.  He continued under the water for thirty minutes or so, the speed of his descent slowed to his usual 1000kph or so, then slowed to a crawl and walked out of the surf near Ibiza.  He had spent long enough in outer space and it was time to let loose a bit.
He formed his eufiber into some floral swim trunks and smiled at the people who had, perhaps, noticed that A) he hadn't been on the beach before, B) he had walked out of the water with dry hair, and C) he was clearly, superhumanly, breathtaking.  As he walked to wards a new club called the amp room Imp grinned, he may not be driven to get laid like he used to be, but it was still lots and lots of fun.  Tonight was going to be a good night
Impetus
player, 424 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Thu 10 Sep 2009
at 04:36
  • msg #88

I am a liability

For the next few days after the incident Imp keeps almost eerily silent, his hands are bandaged and casted up, he refuses to say how they became broken and snaps at people who ask.  For someone who is usually the single biggest cause of good humor and joviality on the base his foul mood is shockingly obvious.  People get angry when he's around, fights start with surprising regularity, the base becomes a place of ill humor and grim, bubbling anger when he passes by.  Once Imp realizes what's happening, hopefully before the psyches do, he ostracizes himself, stays away from everybody, doesn't take calls.
It took Imp a while to track Zero down after the Mexican incident, and it wasn't so much track down as wait for the Doc to return from wherever it had been.  He had debated going to either Zero or Tasm for this, he trusted them both, but he didn't know if they would have to get inside his head, or even if they could, to teach him what had to be done, and he had some stuff buried inside that he didn't want coming to light.  Tasm didn't feel comfortable around him, and he had a pretty good idea why, she was good at hiding her emotions, but reading people was one of Imp's specialties and he picked up enough to respect her wish for distance.  Zero, otoh, was a total enigma, as a creature of secrets, presumably the Doc would keep his hidden as well.
Imp waited until Zero had settled in before making his request.  "Hey Zero, long time no see, I was wondering if you could help me with something.  I'm pretty sure that the degenerate will screw with us again, and as it stands I am a liability when that happens.  You seem like you can keep people out of your mind whenever you want.  I need you to show me how.  Please.  Do whatever you need to do or make me do whatever it is i need to do to make sure that the next time that psycho comes after us I can still think for myself, and rip his spine out and beat him to death with it. Please help me."  Imp's carefree demeanor is gone, he's all business, cold, quiet, focused.  Angry.  Deeply, impossibly angry.
Dr. Zero
player, 278 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sun 13 Sep 2009
at 04:21
  • msg #89

Re: I am a liability

In reply to Impetus (msg #88):

Zero seems quite pleasantly surprised to find Impetus' waiting for it. The young Nova had consistently impressed The Doctor with his drive to move forward in things. "Come. Let us walk for a bit." The Doctor leads them away from any easedropers it can sense, as they enjoy the warm Nevada weather. "There are two approaches to it I can think of. One is basic physiological fortitude. One is through the MR Node."

"For the MR Node, you can push your powers in a new direction easiest if it is within your 'Quantum Theme.' You are a man who pushes forward. One who affects the flow of others and oneself, in both momentum and emotion. Perhaps you could try a way to reverse the flow of outside influence."

"If you are comfortable, I could use Comstock's voice talent on you, as a sort of mental sparing. It is... pretty tame compared to Nova's like 2-D Man."

"I could also use Hypnosis. It is much more humane and I can also use it to help you develop your base psychological defenses. Hypnotic therapy is surprisingly diverse in its applications."

Impetus
player, 429 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sun 13 Sep 2009
at 12:48
  • msg #90

Re: I am a liability

"Using subharmonics to affect people's minds seems closer to what it does to people, moreso than humane methods like hypnosis, Doc.  I don't know of anything that evolved by being treated with kid gloves, never adapted without having to fight for its life.  Hit me with the voice, please.  It's something similar to what I can do myself, maybe its similarity to my own abilities will make this faster.  I know that you have skills and abilities that I know nothing about, I'm also guessing that you can sneak up on me, or take me completely by surprise.  I think that if you randomly nail me with the voice, the shock will make me evolve, both mentally and through straining my node to overcome the outside influences generated by your, well, whatever it is. I should be able to become resistant.  Sound good?"  Imp is quite, focused.  The roguish twinkle in his eyes and his grin are totally absent, maybe after this situation is dealt with his cheerfulness will come back.  Maybe.

Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
I'm thinking that Zero could bushwhack Imp at random times, not unlike Kato and Inspector Clouseau, although hopefully with less slapstic results.  Although until Imp becomes resistant the Doctor's orders could make for some fine comedy.

Impetus
player, 431 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 14 Sep 2009
at 10:18
  • msg #91

Recruitment, November, 2002

Imp sailed through the air above Juan de Fuca Straights on the west coast of Canada.  He had been making an appearance at the site for the future Rashoud facility in Vancouver when the call had come in that there had been an eruption in Victoria, a city on the southern tip of Vancouver Island.  Since he was only moments away and in front of cameras to boot, it was only natural for him to respond first, he had been part of several recruitment teams in the past and was a shoe in for dealing with the afraid, euphoric, agonized nova in their first few hours after the initial eruption.  This one apparently had control over plants, and had erupted in a rose garden.  Utopian lawyers were already being lined up for the lawsuits the bystanders would no doubt launch...
Imp came down outside the capital building, 50 meters or so away from the crowd of people outside the garden.  Police, fire, ambulance, all were in attendance, nobody was making a move to go inside the hedge.  Imp walked through the crowd, smiled and waved to people, hear his name spreading like wildfire.  The crowd parted, save for a police officer with a concerned look on her face.  "We don't know what's going on in there, seems like a teenager, name of Sally Rosschilde was getting bullied and got thrown into a rosebed.  Next thing anybody knows the bushes came alive and started attacking people.  We think we got everybody out, but the plants are growing like crazy and there may be someone left in there, other than the perp.  The wounded have been taken to hospital."  Imp nodded soberly, let nothing show on his face about how he felt about a kid lashing out at her tormentors.  Hopefully nobody had gotten killed.
He walked into the garden, speaking calmly and clearly.  "Miss Rosschile, my name's Impetus, I'm from T2M, can we talk?"  The bushes quivered, then a vine lashed out and grabbed him by the arm.  "Miss Rosschilde? I'm a friend, all I want to do is talk.  I know what you're going through.  I can help."
"LEAVE ME ALONE!!" the scream tore through the garden, raw, terrified, angry.
"Sorry, no can do.  we need to get you out of there and let the docs take a look at you, and give you something for that headache I know you have." Imp ripped the vine free of his arm and continued on into the jungle.
A far larger vine, nearly as thick as his torso, lashed out at Imp from the undergrowth.  He avoided it easily enough, training with Sol made these plants seem like they were moving in slow motion.  "What's wrong?  I'll stop right here, I promise i won't come a step closer until you want me to, ok?"
The vines quivered, but didn't lash out.  "I'm a freak, I'm ugly, I hurt people, I'm a monster!" She sounded terrified, poor kid.
"Sally, can I call you Sally?  Listen to me, when I was in school I got bullied too, if they were nearly as shitty to you as they were to me I can totally understand you hurting them when you erupted, the pain and humiliation and confusion of erupting has made normal people like you and I do things we normally wouldn't.  Seriously, we can help you to control your powers, help you to become far more than you can imagine."  His voice, pitched just so, slid into her mind, made her relax, want to trust him and let her guard down.
The vines rustled and parted, revealing a young woman composed almost entirely of plants.  Green skin, mossy hair with flowers growing through it. Deep black eyes stared at him.  He smiled.  "Hi Sally, I'm pleased to meet you.  My name is Impetus, and you're not a freak, you're something more than you were, that's all."  She was pretty, in an exotic way.
She gestured and the vines beside her separated to reveal a wizened, dry husk, something that had presumably been human. Bright crimson flowers grew out of glistening black vines that sprouted from the body. "He hurt me, hurt me so much.  I came here to be alone, then he came in here and started saying horrible things to me, an pushed me into the roses.  I don't know what happened, next, but I killed him.  Oh my god I killed him, and I'm glad!  I'M GLAD!!! FUCK YOU!!!"  She screamed at the body, then seemed to collapse inward, sobbing, and would have  fallen if he hadn't caught her.
"I know it hurts, but it's not your fault.  We can help you with this too.  Let's go kid, we can stop at your house and talk to your folks, then I'll personally fly you to Seattle and let you talk to Dr. Smith, she's the one who worked with me when I went in first.  She's terrific."
Sally nodded, and Imp picked her up and flew out of the garden.  "Constable, cordon off the area, nobody goes in until the Eruption management team arrives.  Understood?" She nodded, awed as Imp turned up the juice a bit.  He toggled his headset, "Impetus to base, situation 8, repeat situation 8."    He flew Sally to her house, and talked with her parents downstairs while she got some of her things together.  After charming her parents, and telling them about the accidental death of a boy in the garden, amazingly he was able to deliver it in such a way that they didn't totally freak out, sometimes he disgusted himself, then picked Sally up and flew her to Seattle, less than half an hour south.
As they sailed through the sky Sally whispered, "My name is Sundew, ok?"
He smiled. She'd be ok, and, deep down, he couldn't feel much pity for the corpse in the garden.  He had been asking for it.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:20, Mon 14 Sept 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 280 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Tue 15 Sep 2009
at 01:54
  • msg #92

Re: I am a liability

In reply to Impetus (msg #90):

"Hmmm... You are appealing to my sadistic side. Sure! Why not? Let! The Games! Begin!" With that, the fiendish Dr. Zero threw down a smoke bomb! When the smoke cleared, Zero was still standing there, arms folded. "That's pretty cool, huh? Should I do an evil laugh to unnerve my foes?"
Impetus
player, 435 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 15 Sep 2009
at 04:50
  • msg #93

Re: I am a liability

Imp grinned, good to see that some things didn't change.   "Alright Doc, let the games begin, a ground rule though, no making me try to shag base personnel, or doing anything to 'Sully the image of T2M'or give you the secret password to my underground base." Imp started walking away, feeling slightly better now that he was at least grappling with the problem, rather than being stalked by it.  He still wasn't sure if getting the doc to give him random orders was a good thing, but what was done was done.  Should be interesting.  As he walked he experimented with trying to affect the potential energy in things like trashcans, chairs and potted plants, he got a few quivers, a couple jerks, but no real movement.  One step at a time.  One step at a time.
Rydi
GM, 431 posts
Mon 21 Sep 2009
at 10:26
  • msg #94

Pantheon Assembled

In February, Orzaiz invites people to his villa once again.  Scripture has a special guest he would like everyone to meet, someone that promises to "change the very fabric of the world" in the coming years, someone who will put their discussions "into perspective".  Orzaiz seems slightly reticent, but between his curiosity, sense of personal invulnerability, and dedication to the future of novas-kind, he sets up the meeting.

He politely asks Gravitas, before the event, if he would be willing to serve as transport, because after they meet in his salon, they are to move to another location in London.

Apparently, the nova has rented out a small but elegant restaurant, and plans to meet everyone outside under the stars. The event will not be catered, though beverages will be on hand for those interested. No baselines will be in attendance.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

People can set up however they like, make small talk, etc.  I assume Grav will enable the scene to occur of course, so if that isn't the case, do let me know.  Since you would all be coming with Grav, you will arrive at the same time.  The "guest of honor" will arrive after everyone is situated.


Impetus
player, 450 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 21 Sep 2009
at 11:03
  • msg #95

Re: Pantheon Assembled

Imp decided to fly over himself, without relying on Grav's portals, He figured it'd be less suspicious this way.  He flew to the east coast of Florida, then dropped low, then lower, then into the water and continued on towards Spain.  He'd taken to leaving his Utopia issued GPS unit and communicator in his house on base when he visited the Count.  The conversations he had with Raoul were different enough from the philosophy espoused by Utopia that he didn't think it polite to let the Project know exactly where a revolutionary like Raoul lived, and that he was visited by members of T2MA.  Imp headed straight east for just over an hour, then came back topside after he figured that any attempt to trace him must have been foiled by now.  His paranoia after the Mexico Incident made him uneasy letting anybody know where he was going.
He arrived slightly early, and after taking Raoul up on his offer for a quick shower (Imp's average shower time was just under 20 seconds) he sauntered into the salon, wearing his usual black silk suit and royal purple silk shirt.  He takes a drink from the bar, just some fruit punch, walks over to Caroline and gives her a kiss, it had been far too long since the'd seen each other, and he'd missed her.
Gravitas
player, 324 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Tue 22 Sep 2009
at 03:06
  • msg #96

Re: Pantheon Assembled

Quentin does enable the scene as needed, transporting himself and anyone else from his team to the initial meeting point and then providing transport to any others from further corners of the world as needed. He is openly curious about who this special guest might be.

"So, Scripture already has some pretty radical viewpoints and has made me, at least, think an awful lot with them, though I can't say I agree with all of them," he shrugged, "That's sort of the nature of the game though. Anyway, who could it be that has made such a profound impact upon him?"
Impetus
player, 453 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 22 Sep 2009
at 05:13
  • msg #97

Moments in Film

Imp grinned ruefully as he put down the Cosmo mag.  A picture of him, coming out of the water, dripping wet, shirtless, in his latest (and hopefully only) movie graced the cover, if graced was the right word.  He wsa the first man in history to have been put on the cover, and he'd also grabbed Time's sexiest man of the year. Again.  The sequence when he had strode out of the water after surviving the explosion in the submarine human augmentation research lab had won Cosmo's best moment in film, ever, award.  He didn't mind being a sex symbol, he was used to it, but he knew that any hope of being taken seriously by people like Geryon, or Antaeus, were blown to shit.  If Antaeus bothered to keep up with pop culture, which he doubted.
He was however, slightly concerned with the amount of merchandising that was using T2MA on it, he couldn't turn on the TV without seeing ads featuring himself or his teammates, on cereal boxes, all organic of course, stay in school ads, t-shirts, car comercials, insurance policies.  Everything.  There was even, so he'd heard, a line of dildos and rubber vaginas in japan claiming to have been made from moulds of T2MA's genitalia.  Legal was suing them into oblivion, and rightfully so...
He picked up the phone and called Mike, his agent.  "Hey Mike, how's Wendy and the kids?  Good, Good...  Yeah, so I want to pull the plug on most of the really gaudy ads that are running of me.  Armani, Rolex, and Ferrari are all ok, but unless it's something upscale or of obvious benefit to the planet I don't wanna be in it.  Clear?  Alright, talk to you soon."  he knew that he was Mike's biggest client, that his contracts had paid for Mike's house, car, kids university, and wife's boob job.  Maybe this would make him hungrier and more aggressive in pursuing the big contracts.  Not that Imp really cared, but the money did help his side projects.
Imp walked out of his office, through his living room, and out onto the patio of his on base bungalow.  He stretched out on his favourite deck chair and stared pensively up at the stars, then, used his TK powers to open the fridge and float a 6 pack of cold beer over to himself.  He cracked one open, took a thoughtful swallow, and stared up at the stars wheeling overhead, life was good.
Solitaire
player, 401 posts
What has been Lost?
What has been Gained?
Tue 22 Sep 2009
at 05:27
  • msg #98

Re: Pantheon Assembled

"Good question. But then again, the guys kinda weird anyway, he doesn't bother me as much as Geryon does though, that guy pings my professional radar." Solitaire didn't like Geryon, he was too militant for her taste, but he hadn't done anything out of line, and she could tolerate him for as long as it stayed that way. Anyway, Scripture doesn't seem the easily impressed type, if he thinks that whoever this is is worth meeting, I'm inclined to agree."

Solitaire was looking forward to tonight, she quite liked the meetings, they were interesting in a way so few things were anymore. She wasn't quite sure where she stood in relation to everyone else, for she lacked the deep thoughts of the smart guys, and the disdain for baselines people like Geryon had. Honestly though, she didn't care. Solitaire's views were simple, do whatever you like, seek personal growth though whatever means you desired, as long as it didn't negatively effect anybody else. You answered to her if it did.

As Grav opened his portal, Solitaire stepped through, taking in the scenery and waving to those whom she was on best terms with, Orziaz, Mathematician, ect.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:28, Tue 22 Sept 2009.
Impetus
player, 456 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Wed 23 Sep 2009
at 01:26
  • msg #99

Re: Pantheon Assembled

Imp ducked through th eportal along with everybody else, and allong with Caroline, took a seat at a table near the edge of the courtyard.  "Any idea who this special guest is, Car?  Scripture is a pretty deep guy, though a trifle religious, I'm wondering who this perspective putting into individual is."
Flare
player, 62 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Thu 24 Sep 2009
at 17:17
  • msg #100

Fool vs Wild

Once again waking up drenched in sweat, Flare goes out into the night.  It had been a few hard weeks, getting used to Utopia, but this doesn't explain the terrorizing images that haunt her sleep, and sometimes seep into her waking hours as well.  The feeling of powerlessness is overwhelming, and all Flare wants to do is crawl into to a hole until things are the way they were before her eruption.

Flare wanders the desert in her Pj's, something that, as with most dangerous things, would have given her pause in the past.  'Don't go out at night', 'Look both ways' even 'Don't run with scissors' seem like useless antiquated statements.  Short of fighting Nova's or getting into a wrestling match with an airplane, Flare was safe now. The fear of being killed, the only thing that gave her pause in her goal of becoming a police officer, had been reduced severely, but she still felt as useless as she ever did in high school.

Listening to the chorus of night creatures, Flare followed some odder sounds until she came across a cougar slumped on the ground. The wound that pierced its shoulder was too small and deep for claws and teeth, probably a gunshot.  It seemed that hunters, or poachers, or idiots out for a night of 'fun' had shot the poor thing and then left when it ran away.

Really, nothing ticked Flare off like suffering. Especially when it involved animals and children, really anyone who couldn't defend themselves.  Maybe she just hadn't learned to accept death, or whatever, but the concept of something hurting with no relief seemed worse than dying.  She wanted it to all stop, for all the pain to go away and for things to not suffer.

She knelt by the animal with the thought of taking it to the zoo, a vet, or something (maybe Utopia had some kind of beastmaster) when she was suddenly rolling on the ground with 60kg of kitty.  As claws raked her legs everything was slashes of pain, fur and teeth.  Flare began to panic at getting shredded, but was still unwilling to fry the poor thing.  The feel of teeth rending into her arm overcame her new confidence of her powers. 'I'm going to die' raced through her mind and in a sudden rush of power she and the cougar were blasted a few feet apart.  In shock Flare stared at the animal, its wound seemingly healed, though now both it and she were a bit singed around the edges.  Looking at her own legs, the scratches oozed, and hurt a lot, but seemed less horrible than she was afraid they'd be.  Her arm would probably need stitches.

Looking back up, the cougar had already loped into the night.

"Geez, some people you can't even help."

Gingerly Flare picked herself off the ground and went to find a medic who could keep their mouth shut.
Solitaire
player, 412 posts
What has been Lost?
What has been Gained?
Mon 28 Sep 2009
at 06:57
  • msg #101

No more moves.

King of Spades to Open 1. Queen of Diamonds to King of Spades.

Solitaire sat in the break room at 3 AM, playing cards and watching The Hunt for Red October. Ah, Sean Connery, there was a man, bit old, but nobody was perfect. Well, these days there may well be somebody that was perfect, but she hadn't met him yet. Imp might be pretty close, but he was on the team, that would be awkward. It was all right though, Jack Daniels was always there for her.

Stack to Six of Clubs.  Ace of Diamonds to sideboard, Two of Diamonds to Ace.

She took a drink as she watched Connery give his speech. "Once again we play our game of chess against our old adversary, the American Navy..." That was good cinema. Really, it was the simple things that were the best, just like old times when...

Draw three. No moves. Draw three.  No moves. End of deck. No moves possible. No moves possible.

"Is that it Alex? Am I the same way? Have I played the game to its finish?" Solitaire stared down at the cards, looking far more intently than their worn and battered appearance merited. "Am I the same way?" She cut the deck at random, turning the pile in her hand over to look at the bottom card. The Queen of Hearts smiled sadly back at her. "I understand Alex... I understand." With that, she stood, turned off the TV, gathered up her cards and walked swiftly back to her room to collect that which she most treasured, and most feared.

-------

Solitaire sat on the service platform atop the radio tower in the center of the base, its tallest structure. The scorched leather violin case sat in her lap, her hands shook slightly as she unlatched it.

Its time. Alex seemed to whisper, though it had to have been the wind.

The lid creaked slightly as she opened it, though it sounded absurdly loud in the still night, and Solitaire removed the the violin it contained. The case fell several hundred feet and shattered on the concrete. She raised it to her chin and began to tune.

Play. The wind whispered again.

Bach's 'Chaconne' seemed appropriate, it had been one of Alexia's favorites. A fitting farewell, eight years late. It started rough, for Solitaire hadn't played in all that time, but her fingers remembered quickly, and she poured her soul out into the cool night. She played her pain, her rage, happiness and despair. She played memories, good and bad, she played everything Alexia had meant to her, she played everything she was.  The sound that night was quite unlike anything anyone about at that ungodly hour had ever heard.

Solitaire's left arm shone like a star atop that tower, in the grip of emotions far to deep and complex to quantify. She played with such speed and ferocity that the neck caught fire, and had her fingers been flesh and blood, they would have been bleeding. She continued even as it burned, the violin was dying, just as Alex had, just as Jessica had. A string snapped, she kept playing, willing the instrument to last until she finished. It did, barely. She held it until it was nothing but ashes, quickly scattering into the breeze.

Solitaire felt two phantom hands slide into the pockets of her jacket, and a phantom chin rest on her shoulder. The wind whispered to her one last time.

Be free.

"Thank you Alex, I will." She reached up to stroke the presence at her shoulder, but it was gone. Solitaire smiled. It had taken eight years, but it was time to reshuffle and start the game anew.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:06, Mon 28 Sept 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 302 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Thu 1 Oct 2009
at 01:11
  • msg #102

Re:  No more moves.

In a hidden subbasement, God knows where, Zero plays with a strange puppet. It is equal parts clockwork and cloth, science and art. After tinkering with it for days on end, Zero removes it's mask, and breathes into it's mouth. Nothing happens. "I must be missing something..."

"Sanity?"

"Perhaps."

Rydi
GM, 463 posts
Thu 1 Oct 2009
at 05:40
  • msg #103

Re:  No more moves.

The air at Orzaiz's villa was charged with anticipation. Everyone was discussing the "special guest", whether out of anticipation  (Apostle, Orzaiz), trepidation (the Mathematician and several of the others that have been creating a powerbase amongst the group), or ridicule (Geryon and his posse).

Caroline returned Imps affections.  Their relationship was a bit odd, they were together so infrequently, and Caroline wasn't particularly affectionate normally, but they brought out the best in one another.

Orzaiz meandered over to Solitaire and Gravitas.
"Madame, Sir, a pleasure as always.  My apologies for eavesdropping, not something I can help I'm afraid, with these wonderful ears I'm gifted with. I will say that I am also rather looking forward to this meeting.  I've heard a little bit more than some of the others, and though I'm not at all certain what to expect, I am lead to believe that we will be meeting someone that will change the way we view novas... Ah, look at the time.  Whenever you are ready my friend, we can go to the second location.  Here are the gps coordinates once more, though I'm certain you remember them without my prompting.  Miss Solitaire, may I escort you?" Raoul politely holds out his arm for Solitaire.
Solitaire
player, 425 posts
What has been Lost?
What has been Gained?
Thu 1 Oct 2009
at 20:59
  • msg #104

Re: Pantheon Assembled

"Charming as always Raoul. Of course. " Solitaire says as she takes the proffered arm. "You're sure you don't know anything? You always seem so well connected. But I suppose we'll all see shortly anyway." It was interesting how Solitaire managed not to look out of place on the arm of the well dressed Count Orziaz in her old jacket and blue jeans.  It wasn't what you wore, it was how you wore it. Just a matter of confidence and poise, and Solitaire could do that quite well, if she didn't think about too hard.
Gravitas
player, 338 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Thu 1 Oct 2009
at 23:07
  • msg #105

Re: Pantheon Assembled

Quentin confirms the GPS coordinates anyway, simply to ensure that he's shuttling everyone to the right place. He concentrated to fix the location in his mind, determining its distance from him, the direction, its exact location in space relative to his own.

He nodded to confirm his readiness. "If everyone is ready, we can begin transport." Once most of the people have confirmed their readiness, Quentin reaches through space and a wormhole irises open, their destination vaguely visible through the tunnel to the other side.
Rydi
GM, 486 posts
Thu 8 Oct 2009
at 04:00
  • msg #106

Re: Pantheon Assembled

Orzaiz replies, "I assure you, I know very little of what is planned for tonight.  And I've tried to keep it that way actually, I find surprises quite exhilarating."

Chatter drops to a dull hum as people begin moving through the portal, with a few grumbling about depending on Gravitas for transport, and several others sounding irritated at the secrecy and loss of control.  But ultimately no one stays behind, and the passage goes smoothly.

You arrive at a fine restaurant in London, in its enclosed, private garden dining area.  You can see the moon and the stars shining brightly, as well as the muted glow of Scripture, who is standing in the middle of the area, ready to seat people.  He escorts everyone to tables spread through the area, and assures those that ask that "it will be soon, very soon now..."

The lights in the interior of the restaurant are dimmed, and there are no baselines in the area.  Even the sounds of the busy London streets and the lights from the surrounding businesses are muted here, though whether that is some trick of the architecture, or some quantum ability at work is unclear.
Suzukaze
player, 57 posts
*THIS FILE IS CLOSED*
Fri 9 Oct 2009
at 20:43
  • msg #107

Dreams

Darkness Suzukaze steps though the portal. She is the third one through staring at the backs of the two before her.

"I just don't see whats so special about her...." The voice trails off. The sound of anouther voice comes from behind her.

"You did very good today Wind. I hope it was not..." He is cut off from being called. And excuses himself walking away.

A hand is placed on her shoulder. "He likes you Suzuka just give him some time."


The dream shifts she is in bed and soon is joined by a man. He kisses her and she holds him close.

"Shiro... Is this really ok?"

"As long as we are together anything is ok. I love you Suzuka." He goes back to kissing her.


The dream shifts again. She is lying on the ground in the middle of the woods at night. She is paniced with fear, and is soon surrounded. The fire, stone and nothingness of the three. "Kill her," comes a voice from the darkness. They begin to close in on her.

"No!" Shiro steps out of the darkness of the woods his face lit from the flames. He stares at the three. "Back off all of you."

She begins to crawl over to him. "Shiro... Thank god you..." She manages to get out through the tears before seeing the look on his face.

"I'm sorry"


Darkness
Solitaire
player, 442 posts
What has been Lost?
What has been Gained?
Wed 14 Oct 2009
at 05:51
  • msg #108

No More Moves: Reshuffle.

Solitaire stepped back into her room, feeling completely at peace with for world for the first time in a long, long time. It wasn't as if she was abandoning Alexia's memory, but even the deepest wounds healed if you gave them enough time. The pain was still there, but it had reached a bearable level, and she could remember the good times without dwelling on the crushing sense of loss. What she had let go of was the denial that had chained her to the past, instead of looking to the future.

Her hand reached out and flipped up the picture frame on her dresser. It had been there, face down and collecting dust even since she'd moved in to the Nevada base, and had been doing much the same thing in her various apartments for the last several years. It contained a picture of the two of them, shortly before they'd both died. Alex, fair haired and pale, had one arm thrown around Jessica's shoulder's and both of them were laughing, leaning on the motorcycle Alex had just bought, and Jessica's bike was just behind it. Two girls with two tickets to freedom, long as they had gas money. But that planned road trip never happened.

"You were half of who I was Alex, and I'll never forget, but now its time to be who I need to be." Solitaire says softly, brushing two fingers across the picture. "And now, for old times sake, I think its time to get good and drunk. I'll probably have to go buy a whole bloody liquor store to do it too. You can never win can you?"

-------

The next day, Solitaire woke up with what was quite possibly the worst hangover anybody had ever had. Compounded with her excellent senses, it promised to be a very lousy day.
Rydi
GM, 497 posts
Fri 16 Oct 2009
at 01:08
  • msg #109

Beginning of an ending...

Out of the night sky, polluted with the light of London's businesses, a man descends to the garden below, hovering for a moment slightly above those gathered, as though surveying his subjects.  He is clothed in material that is obviously eufiber, a form fitting ensemble that seems drawn out of a comic book designer's sketchbook. Though the newcomer's actions and appearance would likely be seen as preposterous were they taken by a lesser nova, somehow this man's actions are... appropriate.

He exudes an aura of confident power, and carries himself with an undefinable grace.  When he looks into the eyes of the gathered crowd, one at a time, each of them know that he sees them deeply, perhaps more so than they see themselves.  And everyone gathered can feel a tension in the air, as the quantum in the vicinity warps around the nova; even those with only first instar nodes feel the raw power this new nova possesses.  When he speaks, all fall silent as though part of some larger, scripted encounter.

"Thank you all for coming.  I debated with myself on the best way to present myself to you.  At first I felt the time was not yet ready for me, but my oldest, dearest friend Scripture convinced me that it was time for me to come forward.  After making the decision, I was then confounded by how to show myself to you.  Should I come forward in some grand display?  Should I present you with a long-winded speech regarding our place in the universe?  Eventually I discarded these ideas, settling instead on a meeting among equals.

My name is Divis Mal.  I am a nova, like you.  Merely older, and more experienced in what it means to be a god.  Yes, I did say "god".  It is simple truth, we are transcendent beings, we surpass the state of existence we formerly held, that the baseline population still maintains.  For all practical purposes we are gods.  This isn't a religious matter really, though it has the potential to be quite spiritual.  But my purpose is not to make us into objects of worship, or to serve the needs of the world.  My goal, my hope, my dream, is to see all of our kind become something more.  To not merely transcend the way of living that we once held to, but our entire way of conceiving our own existence.  We have the potential to do ANYTHING, be ANYTHING, yet right now we are still being defined by the past, by the limitations of our own conceptions.

I hope to help change that.  I wish to work with all of you to create a brighter future for all novas.  I have come to you, specifically, because you show a keen insight into the nova state, and because you already have begun to throw off the shackles of limiting paradigms and rules that would rein in your infinite potential.  We are not servants, we are not playthings, we are not objects of worship... we are our each a world unto ourselves, our own masters, and to view ourselves by the understandings of merely human minds and rules is to choke off the potential of our nascent people before it has had the chance to bloom.

I am sorry, I know I stated this would not be a long-winded speech. There will be time to discuss all of this, in great detail, later.  Please, let me meet all of you, talk with you, share in YOUR dreams for the future, and for yourselves."


Yet again, were this a lesser nova, his speech would have brought scorn, or perhaps tolerant amusement from these powerful, egotistical novas gathered in the garden.  But Divis Mal manages to convey the power of his vision through his simple words, inspiring those gathered to be MORE than they ever dreamed possible.  Mal moves among the crowd then, meeting those in attendance.  The crowd begins to regain some self-composure, and people look around sheepishly, hoping no one notices the effect that Mal had on them.  Quantum driven brains begin processing the information, and a moment of transcendent vision gives way to calculations and plans for the future.  Conversations begin all at once, and the assembled novas compete for a moment of the newcomers time, or stand back and discuss the ramifications of the event, as their personalities dictate.  Life goes back to normal... for now.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

Feel free to interact how you like.  I do want to continue this scene, but it needs to be somewhat player driven, at least to get the ball rolling.  I have little desire to have 8-way conversations with npc's on here, despite the fact that is exactly what would be happening.


This message was last edited by the GM at 01:09, Fri 16 Oct 2009.
Impetus
player, 504 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 16 Oct 2009
at 03:41
  • msg #110

Re: Beginning of an ending...

Imp waits for Mal to begin moving his way before initiating conversation.  He found this man... impressive.  He knew that he had been using his quantum fueld social skills to give himself more gravitas, his words more weight, and to make his name seem more serious than it really should be.  There seemed to be something more though.  As Mal approached Imp proffered a hand.  "Hello, my friends call me Impetus."  The details of their conversation were lost in the hubub but Imp was left with any number of questions about who he was and what he wanted to do with his life.  Mal moved on, Imp stood still, thinking.
Solitaire
player, 445 posts
What has been Lost?
What has been Gained?
Fri 16 Oct 2009
at 05:44
  • msg #111

Re: Beginning of an ending...

Solitaire's eyes widen, then narrow speculatively as she sees the newcomer for the first time. She had met the most powerful Nova's in the world, indeed, most of them were gathered here. She had always thought that she could take just about anybody, up to and including Pax, in a fair fight, but... This man was on a whole different level than even that pain in the ass. He was, godlike. Solitaire almost snickered at her choice of word, and probably would have if she hadn't been paying such attention to his speech. He was magnetic, mesmerizing even, as if this was everything she had ever wanted to be standing before her. The feeling was most peculiar.

When its her turn, Solitaire shakes hands and introduces herself. "A pleasure. I'm Solitaire." She takes this opportunity to study him closely, and was impressed. She'd sensed he was powerful before, but up close, her node was practically screaming it at her. The sensation was intensely distracting. "I see it every day, you know. So many of us have such small dreams, squander our gifts on petty crimes or wars. Why do so many fall into that trap? Surely none of us need money, or political power, or sometimes even food for that matter, we just think we do. We haven't quite outgrown ourselves yet."

Solitaire continues in that vein for a few minutes, expressing her disappointment with the lack of vision among the criminal and Elite elements. They knew what they wanted, which was a good thing, but what they wanted was just so small, and they used completely the wrong means to achieve it. Any Nova ought to be a completely self-sufficient unit, there really was no need for the conflict old impulses and drives brought about. What did baseline measurements of wealth and power mean to any of them? Nothing surely.

She could tell already that whatever anybody else thought of him, Divis Mal was somebody who's good opinion of her she wanted.
Dr. Zero
player, 321 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Mon 19 Oct 2009
at 23:42
  • msg #112

Re: Beginning of an ending...

The Nova who called itself Zero is feeling quite overwhelmed by this new personality. It is in compete awe, at first, but it's cynical nature eventual makes it a bit fearful, especially with the feeling that Divis can see through to Zero's real self. Things that seem too good always where in Zero's experiences. The Doctor knows more separatists would appear, and fears violent fanatics, but this Divis Mal seemed very, very reasonable. And very powerful. And very calculating.

The Doctor first considers hanging back and seeing where things would go, but then decides to take the bull by the horns. Zero walks up to Divis and holds out it's hand, ready to give him a very warm and firm handshake.

"It is a pleasure to meet you, Divis! It is good to meet the man Scripture speaks so highly of. I must thank you for inviting me, here, tonight. I feel this meeting will mark some bold directions for Novas."

This message was last edited by the player at 23:44, Mon 19 Oct 2009.
Flare
player, 105 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Wed 21 Oct 2009
at 06:30
  • msg #113

A day in the life...Part 1

Most days Flare, or Sara in downtime, was a laid back and happy-go-lucky kind of gal.  Even with her recent eruption and some of the craziness she's seen, it made no sense to get stressed out, worked up, and go crazy.  Sure she had her busy days, and her wimpy days, but most days she was content to do her part in T2M.  She would content right now if she wasn't dying of bordom she wasn't super smart (well maybe a little) and she didn't have an international corporation to run yet, so when not blowing things up there seemed to be little to do.  How did everyone else stay busy? She was pretty sure that she wouldn't have the time to work part time on the side, maybe volunteering.  It had been surprisingly easy to move her identy to this state, so at least her documentation would allow her to work or volunteer.  First she 'lost' her old id, and got a new one using her birth certificate, with an updated picture.  Then she got a PO Box.  Sara Childe was now officially somewhere in Las Vegas, and if it came down to it she could actually get an apartment to further legitimize her presence.
Comstock
player, 501 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 21 Oct 2009
at 09:05
  • msg #114

-- Space: Icarus and Daedalus -- March, 2003

Dillon stepped through the portal after Gravitas and Impetus, his stomach churning as gravity's hold over him slipped.  The three were greeted in the shuttle-bay by a large group of floating astronauts and a round of applause.  Impetus immediately went to the business of delivering gifts and care-packages to the crew of International Space Station 2 -- a.k.a. ISS Icarus -- while Comstock tried not to look like a moron.

"I think I'm going to vomit."

"Once we're sure the station can handle it, you'll have some weight again."  Gravitas, lucky dog, was unaffected by the experience.  His personal gravity pointed down, and so he was the only person that could walk without assistance around the station.  As such, he was calm and in control, already reviewing numbers on a computer monitor one of the astronauts directed him toward.

"I'm supposed to make a speech out here, like this?"  The metal was seeping out over his skin unbidden.

"No, I think Impetus has that covered for you this time."

Comstock missed whatever the black-eyed genius said next.  Out one port-hole, he saw the Earth, stretched wide before him, gleaming like a sapphire in the starry black.  He was speechless.  There it was, everything that ever was in the whole history of mankind.  He'd wanted to be an astronaut when he was a kid ... and he'd been excited to visit space with this month's mission out to the Galatea's replacement ... but it hadn't hit him until now just what it would be like.

"Oh.  Wow."  The wonder of it all flooded back in, taking some weight off a heavy heart.

"Beautiful, ain't it?

"Huh?"  Comstock whirled and nearly spun past the man addressing him, a gray-skinned, Iranian-looking astronaut with a shaved head and blue NASA coveralls.  "It's, uh, yeah, you know?  It's big."

"Yeah, we're pretty proud.  Heading back out into space has been a big dream, ever since the big boom.  A lot of people's careers are riding on this place.  A lot of research too."  He patted Comstock on the shoulder and extended a hand.  "You're Comstock, right?"

"Sir."  Comstock nodded in reply.  "Bringing tastes of home and special components.  I'm just here because Phantasm told me I had to go."

"A pleasure.  Name's Cyrus Katrak.  I'm the Nova on station.  We've been looking forward to this.  Drs. Antaeus and Abernathy based the alloy that makes this station on the composition and crystalline structure in samples of your second skin and blood.  It's an honor."  He seemed genuinely enthusiastic.  "Want to get a better look?"

Comstock nodded.  "Yeah.  Wait.  What?"  He gave Cyrus a hard look.  "What are you talking about?"

"Out there.  A better look.  Come on," Cyrus slapped Comstock's arm again with enthusiasm, "You're only going to be here a few hours.  If Impetus can survive out there, I'm sure you can."

Comstock blinked, but the astronauts at ISS Icarus seemed genuinely enthusiastic about the spacewalk idea.  He wore an oxygen mask, just in case of emergency, but within minutes of his exposure to the zero-atmosphere, near-zero gravity of space his body reflexively adapted to its new conditions.  He waved back at the station, smiling like mad.

"Is this what flying's like, Impetus?" he called back over the radio.  "You do this every day?"

"That's what it's like, big guy."  Cyrus and Quentin seconded the assessment and provided some qualifiers.

"Y'all are lucky sons of bitches."  His stomach was still doing flips and he was terrified of drifting away from the station, but he couldn't stop smiling.  "Lucky, lucky sons of bitches."
Impetus
player, 520 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Thu 22 Oct 2009
at 12:44
  • msg #115

Hooked on Quantum Phonics

Impetus landed outside the school, it was a shabby, ill kept building, graffiti was everywhere, the remnants of shrubbery were little more than brown vegetative skeletons glittering with cigarette wrappers.  He'd been told that the school had been looking for a motivational speaker from Utopia and he'd signed on, on the condition that nobody was told who'd be coming, just "someone from the Project."  Some of the kids who were smoking outside stared at him in puzzlement.  Synapses clogged by god knows what sluggishly relayed information from whatever detritus pile it was buried in to wherever it was that it would be processed.  "Did you just fly in here, man?" One of the boys sputtered.  "Yes I did, hey guys, My name's Impetus, why don't you head inside to the assembly that should be starting in a few minutes, you don't wanna miss it."  Their legs started moving before they really knew what was going on, dragging the rest of them into the building. "And put out those smokes!" Imp ordered.  Butts were crushed under soles of shoes.  Imp followed the boys, headed to the main office and greeted a dumbstruck principal.  "Um, we, um, they said, um project.  Um, Hi, I'm the principal, Mr. King."  Imp grinned, looked like the office personnel hadn't spilled the beans.  "Nice to meet you, Mr. Brown, please call me Impetus.  Now, where is the auditorium?"  Imp was lead to the auditorium, whispers of student who had caught sight of him ran ahead like wildfire, when the doors opened they did so onto a hushed crowd of kids.  All of them were looking at their visitor.
Imp walked up on stage and tested the PA.  It worked.  "Hello everybody, my name is Impetus and I'm a member of team tomorrow."  He turned up the juice, charged his words with so much power that he was surprised they weren't visible.  He talked to a spellbound audience for an hour, exhorted them to take pride in their school, chastised them for under performance, and implored them to take school seriously.  Drug use was demonized, safe sex proscribed, academic achievement glamorized.  By halfway through he had made many of them question themselves, by the time he finished talking they were brainwashed, charged with a new sense of self worth and motivation, reborn.  Imp left to thunderous applause, walked through the halls and then out the front door.  he took off and headed to the next school on his itinerary.  By the time people figured out what had happened he would have visited dozens of schools, hundreds.  Entire generations of school kids were told that they were made of star-stuff, that each one of them was magic, and that it was their duty to live up to their potential.
When the authorities did find out all hell broke loose.  On the one hand they were amazed by how much better the kids were.  At how performance had spiked, at how violence and drug use had dried up almost overnight.  On the other hand they knew that what Imp had done was basically brainwash.  He was officially banned from speaking at schools in the state, which was fine, he'd done all of them anyways.  Laragione called Imp into his office, gave him a balling out and told him to wear disguises next time, Dammit.Utopia had his schedule all lined up for the next 6 months, with aliases all ready to go.
He grinned, it helped having a boss who passionately wanted to change the world, and had enough pull to make it happen.
Flare
player, 109 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Sun 25 Oct 2009
at 01:17
  • msg #116

A day in the life...Part 2


"Morning Sara" Burt, the night shift security, called out.
"Hi, hope it was a nice night for you."
Sara flashed her ID as she went into the clinic.  Nodding at the pleasentries directed at her.  She had started out answering phones a few weeks ago, for a few hours a night, and had been moved up to being a sitter.  It seemed strange to enjoy sitting in rooms with sick patients, doing nothing more than making sure they didn't roll out of bed, but it was the most peaceful thing in her life right now.  It had the side affect of allowing her to use her newest abilities as well.  After a few weeks of helping sick animals, and healing self-inflicted injuries (she had felt like a nut cutting herself just to heal it, but someone had to be the guiney pig for her powers) she had managed to separate her two main abilities in her mind, so she no longer singed herself and others while attempting to heal them.  Then just a few nights ago, she finally got the courage to help on of the patients she was sitting with.  It was terrifying, amazing, and satisfying to help someone out.  Mr. Smith's doctors were thrilled that his pnemonia had lessened, though they weren't sure exactly what treatment had corrected it.
Dr. Zero
player, 328 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Sun 25 Oct 2009
at 03:45
  • msg #117

Re: A day in the life...Part 2

Deep underground, under T2M America's base, Dr. Zero began to work feverishly in it's massive lab. Corridors of lab mice and primates screeched and hollered. It was a savage chorus. It annoyed the Doctor to no end, but this suited the work. The work was not to be pleasant. The Doctor was going to systematically maim, butcher, and kill most of these animals to achieve it’s aims. This was dirty work, but quite necessary in it’s mind. It made a point to be as gentle to it’s subjects as possible. Perhaps latter it would try to find a way to eliminate the pain, but in the name of bold, ever lasting progress, some ethics needed to be bent. “Perhaps brainless clones would work better… Hmmm…” The Doctor started making some calculations.
This message was last edited by the player at 03:53, Sun 25 Oct 2009.
Dr. Zero
player, 330 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Tue 27 Oct 2009
at 01:10
  • msg #118

Re: A day in the life...Part 2

"BEGIN THE SLAUGHTER!" The base explodes, unopposed until the crowed challenges with their cheers and howls. Zero attacks it's mighty axe, and lets the Church chorus roll over the audience. Latin hymns crash into duel drums and heavy metal guitar. The senses of the Doctor's victims are left raw and dazed to be finished off by the remaining band members.

Zero asked before the opening for anyone who wanted to go wild with improve performances, and was excited about what they may do.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Anyone who wants to join the band can do any crazy thing they'd like! Mu-wha, ha, ha, ha!

Comstock
player, 511 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Tue 27 Oct 2009
at 01:35
  • msg #119

Mid-August, 2003 -- Las Vegas -- Cracks Forming

"I'm sorry!  I'm really sorry!  Please don't kill us!"

Comstock exhaled and drew his hand away from the house's front door.  The fact that the baselines thought Comstock would really kill them bothered him, made him wonder how the public really thought of him.  There was a crowd gawking now at T2M:A's latest bust, a gang of drug dealers and Nova thugs pushing the usual meth and a bunch of more exotic substances in Henderson, Nevada.  Solitaire had put their leader, some sort of chemistry-loving number-running genius, into a new world of pain where he could dream about being front page news.  These small time, weak and maladjusted Novas drove him nuts.  The baselines they duped were best handled by local authorities, so Comstock had sealed them into the house, twisting old pipe, wire and window frame into a crude temporary cage over all the doors and windows.

"Sir!  Step away from the bars and sit down.  The police will be here soon.  Do not attempt to break out or damage the house.  We've already collected all of the evidence necessary to prosecute and under the co-policing agreement the evidence will be found admissible in court."  The man looked devastated, but Comstock had no remorse.  They'd opened fire with Mac-10's and a Molotov cocktail.  Their nova-friend with the tentacles and porcupine quills had nearly killed Flare.  Prison-time would do them good.

"Team!  Cordon the scene and get ready for the camera crews!  Zero, do we have power-suppressants for these three or not?"  Christ, some of these kids had only erupted months ago from the look of them.  How did these idiots always find their way into the wrong things?

Two police cruisers arrived to help keep the neighborhood under control just in time to hold back more neighbors dumbstruck by what has happening in their little corner or suburbia.  One of Phantasm's creations turned to onlookers and the whole crowd recoiled in fear.

From behind an expressionless steel mask, Comstock wondered: was this business as usual?  When had things gotten this way?  Had the equator followed them home?
This message was last edited by the GM at 05:30, Fri 13 Nov 2009.
Phantasm
player, 223 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Tue 27 Oct 2009
at 06:27
  • msg #120

Re: A day in the life...Part 2

In reply to Dr. Zero (msg #118):

The chorus quieted, leaving only faint but manic instrumental music playing as the crowd tensed, waiting for the next shock to come... which it did.

A new chorus began, a symphony of small chittering in perfect time with the music, coming from the heights of the stadium.  Suddenly, the lights dimmed further, and the entire arena was filled with the flying bodies of glowing green squirrels, gliding on the thermals on their patagia, larger than normal claws and eyes extremely noticeable to the fearful yet excited fans.

The chittering increases in volume, filling the area without need for sound system enhancement, and shifts from an accompaniment to the music to counterpoint.

At the height of the squirrels frantic activity, Phantasm appears onstage, surrounded in her shield of writhing souls, and hits a single piercing note just as the squirrels appear ready to feast on the crowd.  The squirrels explode all at once, leaving glowing after images in the air as the energy returns to the environment.
Impetus
player, 530 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Thu 29 Oct 2009
at 11:42
  • msg #121

Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

Imp met Phantasm in the courtyard of the living quarters section of the base.  it was quiet, secluded and, well, quiet and secluded.  he wasn't sure how this vacation was going to go, normally he hared off on his own or with Sol, but this was the first time he was going to be spending any serious quality time with 'Tasm.  He knew he weirded her out, and the feeling was mutual.  Hopefully this 4 day weekend in the sun would make the deafening silences between them less uncomfortable.  Imp was trying to be unnoticable, he'd let his beard grow in and now had some very respectable stubble, something that could never have happen pre-eruption, and had shaved his trademark sandy hair down to a very short patina on his scalp, then had gotten a tan by flying up above the atmosphere and baking in unadulterated solar radiation for a few hours, He had also applied some non permanent tattoos to his arms and legs, mostly chinese symbols for peace, empowerment and strength.
His clothes were a far cry from his usual silk suits and button down shirts: instead his eufiber was a close approximation to some large fibered, loosely woven backpackeresque apparel.  Torn in places and slightly too large.  Perched atop his head was a hard used broad brimmed hat.  Large black sunglasses covered his eyes. He had checked himself out in the mirror and issued a slightly chagrined sigh.  Everybody else on the team could basically conceal their novaness without resorting to a face covering, full body, leotard, (well, Grav's eyes were a dead giveaway, but shades helped) whereas there was no way Imp could ever be mistaken for a baseline.  He was too, well, too damn pretty.  Hopefully it would disguise who, if not what, he was.
'Tasm came gliding around the copse of pine trees from the direction of her pad.  Imp eyed her appreciatively, it looked like she had taken some lengths to disguise who she was, hopefully she was as serious about having a low key trip as he was.  "All ready to go?"  Imp asked, shouldering a worn backpack liberally adorned with patches.
This message was last edited by the player at 13:28, Thu 29 Oct 2009.
Comstock
player, 516 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 30 Oct 2009
at 02:13
  • msg #122

-- Dr. Greenburg’s Med and Psych – April 8th, 2003

“Have you been experiencing any physical discomfort or disability since last we spoke.”

“Ah, c’mon, Max.  Skip that stuff, we just did this five days ago.”

“Have you been experiencing any difficulty with your eufiber colony or irregularities with your powers?”

“No.  Nothing like that.  The suit’s fine,” he muttered blandly.  He lay back and let the attendants strap him down to the table.

“Your chest hasn’t healed yet.  That’s definitely out of the ordinary.”

Comstock shook his head.  “Scabs’re getting smaller.  Unless they’ve somehow cannibalized my heart, I don’t think there’s a problem there.  I’m mostly here for the psych evaluation, Max.”

“Very well.  Dillon, you’ve met Drs. Saul Jensen, Karina Jagiello, and James Ghaznavi before.”

“Hey gang.”  He nodded to each in turn.  “Dr. Jensen’s from Project Utopia, Dr. Karen from the University of Chicago and the Triton Foundation, and Dr. Ghaznavi from the University of Mumbai.”  All worked for Utopia somehow.  Small world.

“Patient is lucid and possesses clear memory,” Ghaznavi laughed.  “But I’m head of the Mumbai Rashoud Center now.”

Comstock smiled.  “Congratulations, Jim.  If I’m ever in the neighborhood I’ll take you out to dinner to celebrate.  Lord knows they ought to pay you more and me less for what we do.”

The atmosphere in the medical center was cordial.  Each of these doctors had worked on Dillon over the last two years to try and better understand what the MR Node was doing to Dillon’s physiology and genetic code, and having them all at T2M: Nevadas like this on short notice felt nice somehow.  Hard to put a finger on it.  Maybe it was just that someone cared.

Dr. Greenburg nodded.  “Down to business then.  Dillon, when you requested a more thorough evaluation you said you had been experiencing some out of the ordinary emotional states.   Would you care to elaborate?”

Comstock nodded.  “First, thank you for coming down on such short notice.  Based on Dr. Zero’s analysis of the terrorist called ‘Freak’ we are beginning to believe that there may be Quantum irregularities related to the MR Node.  I trust his instincts.  As such, I’ve asked my entire team to submit to your tender prodding.  Suzukaze should be next.  Based on your findings, Zero may even suggest that other novas endure a similar barrage of tests.  I don’t know what they offered you do show up so fast, but I appreciate Utopia putting you four together.”

“As for me ... uh ... in the past weeks, its been more difficult to force my body into sleep.  My problem solving and calculating speeds have increased, and I feel as though those new ... muscles? ... at the back of my head and my skull are putting up a barrier between my logical thinking and emotional responses.  This really started at about the first or second week of January.”

“Why didn’t you bring this to my attention earlier?” Dr. Greenburg asked.  He was a nice guy, very professional.  He got this look on his face sometimes, a look of ambition, like he smelled research papers on the wind.  He had it right now.

“Awfully busy, Doctor.  That and I’d begun to consider escalations of my resilient brain-structure to be natural expressions of my powers and nothing more.  It snuck up on me, I guess.”

Dr. Jagiello gestured for permission to investigate the wounds left-over from Shooter’s onslaught, and upon receiving permission she took measurements and photographs.  She and Dr. Jensen looked the wounds over, pronounced that there appeared to be healthy tissue underneath the red-black plugs of slag and that he did not appear to be mutating out of control, and took notes.  They repeated the process with a variety of power-tools, actually drilling out part of one plug for samples to take to the lab.

Comstock talked with Ghaznavi and Greenburg for awhile about his feelings about his body, his powers, his role as designated leader of T2M:A, and his teammates.  It was kind of liberating, to open up about his pressures while guaranteed anonymity.  “... I mean, things have been a little weird lately.  The thing with Freak and the media getting pictures inside of the base ... it’s just ... I need to know that everything works out alright.  It bothers me to have to watch what I’m saying and doing all the time.”

“Have you been ‘holing up’, Dillon?”  Sitting in his metal cocoon, Greenburg meant.

Comstock ran a hand over his head and nodded to Greenburg.  “Yeah, a little.  Better than a bed.  You’d need some heavy gear to look through my shell, so when I’m in there it’s one of the few times I’m really letting go.”

“Do you feel that’s healthy, Dillon?”

“About as healthy as your bedside manner, Max.”  Being prodded didn’t do much for Comstock’s disposition.

Ultimately, he was found sane and capable.

---

Once Jagiello and Jensen finished with the power-tools and another abortive effort to get a look at Comstock’s insides, Jensen left with the samples.  Now that he was alone with the baseline doctors, they moved onto a different line of questioning.  “So Mr. Amargosa,” Jagiello began, “how do you feel your powers are developing?  Do you feel more in control than before?”

“Uh … pass?”

“Dillon-"

Dillon squirmed.  “You know ... it's like ... for as much as Imp and Quentin talk about transformations, I don’t really seem to have a say in what my body’s doing.  I mean, Solitaire just made herself a new arm when she lost hers In the explosion, but I’ve got a feeling that if it’d been mine popping off back in that fight instead of Hardbody’s I might be having this conversation with some sort of new and improved lizard-spider limb.”

Ghaznavi laughed.  “As far as we can tell, you’re still human, Dillon.  There’s no evidence to suggest that you’d have anything other than a human arm.”  Good old Jim had a knack for making light of serious things.

“Yeah, but you wouldn’t have been able to reattach my old arm with 'cept with a blow-torch.”

Jagiello put a hand on Dillon's shoulder.  “Be serious for a moment, Mr. Amargosa.  What kind of progress have you made?  Any new developments or techniques that you’d like to tell us about?”

Dillon stared at her.  What was up?  “Give me that scalpel for a minute.”  She did so, and within a minute he’d warped the steel implement into a crude flower.  “I’ve been seeing things again, too.  Bright lights around power sources, that kind of thing.  Wider spectrum perception?”

“Could be.  Have you tried focusing on them?”

“No.  I just try to ignore it mostly.”

More note-taking.  “What about physical strength?  Your injuries tell us something about how durable you’ve become, but have you tried maxing out lifting weights yet?”

“Uh, something like thirty tons.  I haven’t tried much more because of the chance of property damage or worse.  There aren’t a lot of solid 35 ton objects around safe to pick up, you know?”

Ghaznavi took over.  “Now, Dillon, could you tell us a bit more about your team?  Have you noticed Dr. Zero developing any new powers?”

Something felt weird about that question.  “Developing like how?”

Ghaznavi frowned  and crossed his arms, trying to parse the question carefully.  “Zero’s always playing it close to the chest.  Never wants to share anything about himself with the medical community even when it could save his life.  We’re just hoping that you could provide us some ... background before his evaluation comes up.”

Christ.  Were they fishing?  “I ... I trust him, Jim.  He’s never lied to me before and I don’t plan to put him in a position where he might want to start.”

Jagiello raised an eyebrow, wrote something down and moved on a little too quickly.  “And Phantasm?  Has she demonstrated any additional talents or confided in you about her … developments?"

Comstock frowned.  "You'd have to ask her.  I'm not saying anything.  Guys, what gives?  I expect this from Pax, not from you.”

The three exchanged a look.  “Dillon, you have to understand,” Ghaznavi said, “if what Zero is saying is in any way true, we have some reason to be suspicious.  Utopia still doesn’t know much about Phantasm’s abilities and she’s not talking.  Neither is Zero.  We’re flying blind.  What if they’re hiding extant conditions out of some misguided fear of our finding them?”

Comstock stared.  Something seized up.  His voice turned flat and monotone.  “Then it is not my obligation to supply direct orders or observations that helps break their personal privacy.”

---

Later, Comstock began to consider if he was behaving like a paranoid.
This message was last edited by the GM at 03:52, Mon 09 Nov 2009.
Phantasm
player, 228 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Fri 30 Oct 2009
at 09:19
  • msg #123

Re: Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

In reply to Impetus (msg #121):

Phantasm was happy to be going.  Getting away from here, from the people, from the hero-ing, just... away.  They were even going to take a plane, like normal people.  So she could pretend like she had a normal life for a change.

Not that she ever wanted to be one of those whiney "why can't I just be normal ?!?" people that you always see in the movies and comics.  Truth was, she wouldn't give up her powers for pretty much anything (what about for family, or for the "greater good" and all that?  Hopefully she'd never have to find out...) but the life she was living was getting to her.  It wasn't powerless life she wanted, just some time outside the media spotlight, and away from all the work.

Phantasm had shifted her hair for the trip, and slightly altered her face.  It probably just looked like she'd dyed her hair black, and used some sort of base coat on her face to alter the pigment a bit.  But Imp knew anyway, after Dillon decided to open his mouth, so it really didn't matter how far she went with the shifting, at least once they were out of Utopia satalite range.  And it might make for good conversation.  She wanted to stay mad at Dill', but... well, he didn't do it on purpose probably.  Didn't mean she wouldn't let him think she was still mad though.

Shifting her eufiber into a pair of jeans and a strapless shirt that would have looked far more appropriate on a hippy from c.1970, she replied "Hell yes.  Lets get out of here, and go have some nice, relaxing fun.  Where's first on the agenda?  Oh, you do know that no one's gonna buy your disguise for a second, right?  You're still waaaay to pretty... er, recognizable as the pretty face of Utopia.  You may need to get some bandages or something.  Maybe an eye patch and a hook?"
Phantasm continued joking for a while, though it did worry her a bit that Imp wouldn't be able to pull this off.  His face was known to... well, to everyone.  And she would have to look at it for the next week, in isolation.  That was going to be a torture all on its own...
Impetus
player, 535 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 30 Oct 2009
at 11:55
  • msg #124

Re: Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

Imp chuckled.  "I was thinking about being No Beard the pirate, but really, that'd only draw more attention.  And if I do draw attention it'll be as Adonis, mercenary PR man.  the project set it up for those times when i wanna be less conspicuous, and for when I go do talks at schools in states where Impetus isn't allowed to do so.  Theoretically I'll only have girls going gaga over him, not over 'Impetus-spokesman for Project Utopia, world renowned sex symbol, and pure, healthy, good natured posterboy.'  Anyways, I've got a private jet lined up, she's fueled up and waiting for us on the runway at LAS.  As per my request we're going in on diplomatic status, no checks or anything like that, straight to Koh Samui. If I may?"  imp lifted 'tasm gently in his arms and flew to the airstip, landed gracefully near a private jet idling outside on of the hangers.  Inside the furinshings were tasteful, welcoming tans and soft browns.  Imp chatted with the pilots for a while and then came back to the passenger cabin, mixed a couple drinks, and settled elegantly into one of the seats across from his travelling companion.  He slid one of the glasses to her.  it had the trademark green opalescence of a Three Mile Island.  "Cheers.  here's to the first of many getaway weekends."  He took an appreciative sip. "So first thing on our itinerary is checking out some of the cultural sights in Bangkok.  The Emerald Buddha, the King's palace, Siam Paragon for some shopping, then on to Koh San road to hang with the backpackers that are hanging in the city.  We can do one of those horrific girly bars if you want to, but really, unless you're dying of curiosity I'd rather not.  i haven't been able to play pingpong or open a bottle of beer without having images of some of the stage show flash before my eyes."  He shudders, then looks in one of the mirrored side panels.  "This'd be a lot easier if I still looked human..." He trailed off.  "Anyways, to Thailand, land of beaches, blue seas, and babes with Adam's apples."
This message was last edited by the player at 11:55, Fri 30 Oct 2009.
Phantasm
player, 230 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Sun 1 Nov 2009
at 22:55
  • msg #125

Re: Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

Phantasm liked flying.  She tried to focus on that instead of the "sexiest man alive" several years running, who was making her flight possible.  That's one thing she didn't get in her admittedly very nice erruption package.  She could of course generate a construct to do the flying, but somehow it just wasn't the same as leaping into the air and doing it yourself, kind of like the difference between running and getting on a motorized wheelchair.

By the time they arrived at the airport, Phantasm was in a decidedly better mood than the last few weeks, and once on the airplane, she went to the effort of eating a little food, just for the entertainment value.  She took the glowing beverage from Imp when he offered it, and contemplated the chemical burn as she drank it.  Sadly, she would likely never get drunk again.
"These are really an interesting concoction.  The stuff you have to put in here to get one of us high really creates a weird-as-hell blend of flavors... wouldn't call it good, but certainly entertaining.  Sucks though, I can't actually get the main effect off of these anymore.  My metabolism isn't inert like Dill's, but it's so hyperactive that anything I put in is broken down almost immediately.  But you still get a buzz off these things, right?"

She contemplates the itinerary a few moments before answering.
"Yeah, I'd like to not hit places that remind me what a cesspit civilization can be, if it's all the same to you.  So we can dismiss the strip joints and the hookers, and the drug dens, and whatever other bad stuff is out there (and no, don't tell me).  But the rest sounds good... Oh please Imp, it's not that you don't look human anymore, it's that you look TOO human.  You're exactly what everyone wants to look like... heh, you make me want to trade in some of my bits and look like you sometimes."  Or maybe just play with you for a while... eeew, don't go there, you have to sit next to this guy for the next week...

"So, is it really all that bad being the world's prettiest guy?"
Impetus
player, 539 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 2 Nov 2009
at 02:30
  • msg #126

Re: Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

quote:
"These are really an interesting concoction.  The stuff you have to put in here to get one of us high really creates a weird-as-hell blend of flavors... wouldn't call it good, but certainly entertaining.  Sucks though, I can't actually get the main effect off of these anymore.  My metabolism isn't inert like Dill's, but it's so hyperactive that anything I put in is broken down almost immediately.  But you still get a buzz off these things, right?"


"Yeah, I still get a buzz off them, nothing major unless I have them one after the other, or double fist, but it doesn't last long.  I guess my metabolism's not as revved up as yours."  He took a thoughtful swallow.  "They do taste like a slice of lemon wrapped around a gold brick, don't they?  Maybe this should have been called a Pan-Galactic Gargle Blaster instead."  He placed his drink down in the self cooling cup holder on the armrest of his chair.

quote:
"Yeah, I'd like to not hit places that remind me what a cesspit civilization can be, if it's all the same to you.  So we can dismiss the strip joints and the hookers, and the drug dens, and whatever other bad stuff is out there (and no, don't tell me).  But the rest sounds good... Oh please Imp, it's not that you don't look human anymore, it's that you look TOO human.  You're exactly what everyone wants to look like... heh, you make me want to trade in some of my bits and look like you sometimes.  So, is it really all that bad being the world's prettiest guy?"


"We can certainly do the family friendly tour, frankly I'd prefer it.  We've seen enough of the dark stuff going on at work without wallowing around in it on our days off.  God, I remember that compound we broke up in Rwanda, if i never see something like that again for as long as I live it'll be too soon."  He shakes himself and grins, "It's not that I don't like looking the way I do, it's just that I can't not look this way, can't not attract attention.  The only way that I can pass for normal is to wear loose baggy clothes, and keep my face covered or shadowed by the hood of a sweatshirt.  Think about it this way, A Victoria's Secret lingerie model is perhaps the apex of human sexiness, when they're doing their jobs their looks are an asset, when they're out clubbing and trying to pick up, likewise.  But when they just want to hang out with their friends in a coffeeshop they don't just wear a thong and a push-up bra.  For me, I'm basically just wearing a thong and push-up bra no matter what i do.  Still, I guess I can't complain."  he takes a thoughtful bite of an apple, chews and swallows, "So, tell me 'Tasm, why did you want to go on a trip with me?  Normally we do the friendly but aloof thing, interaction but no intimacy. I'm looking forward to this trip, honestly I am, but I'm really, really curious."
This message was last edited by the player at 02:31, Mon 02 Nov 2009.
Phantasm
player, 232 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Tue 3 Nov 2009
at 03:05
  • msg #127

Re: Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

Phantasm pauses a moment before answering, looking out the window of the jet as they fly above the clouds.
"Well, there are a couple of reasons.  The first is that you were the only one that offered to go.  I wouldn't have minded some other people, but no one seemed interested.  Second, you were nice to me when no one else really seemed to care.  Third, I always feel bad that I ignore you, but you make me reeeeeally uncomfortable.  So I figured I'd bite the bullet and see if maybe being around you for a while would make your charm less like... I don't know... a jackhammer on my brain maybe?

Oh, and you know all the good vacation spots.  For all the stuff I know, I couldn't tell you the first thing about where to go for fun.  It's kinda funny really.

So why'd you decide to be all nice and stuff?  Not really like you to hang with me either really.  And not that there's anything going on, totally not happening, but won't Caroline be weirded out having you spending all this time alone with someone else?"

This message was last edited by the player at 03:05, Tue 03 Nov 2009.
Impetus
player, 546 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 3 Nov 2009
at 03:23
  • msg #128

Re: Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

"Y'see, that's what I'm talking about, i just can't shut it off, even when I want to.  Last year, when I didn't have the control I do now, I'd make totally random people fall head over heels in love with me, just by walking past them on the street.  I've still got a list of restraining orders out on more than a dozen people that were unfortunate enough to be near me when the walls slipped.  Frankly, It's so much easier dealing with novas, they're ususally more resistant to my wiles.  Sorry about the charm jackhammer, I'll try to turn it off on this trip.  Maybe spitting and picking my nose would help?
Fun is what I did, not so much anymore, but yeah, you need to find a palce to unwind.
I decided to come because, well, you seemed like you really needed a chance to just go and relax and play, nobody else seems to do that, Dillon's Mr Serious, Grav's in love with his lab, Sol's gotten colder this year, more aloof, Zero, is, well, Zero, and the others, I don't know if you know them well enough to really relax around them.  That and I wanted to get to know you a bit better.  I know that I make you uncomfortable, and that you hide it really well, and I'm not sure why.  Everybody likes me, or wants to be around me.  It's something I'm still getting used to, but you seem not to, and that makes me curious.
Caroline is cool, she truly believes that being what we are should make us question social mores and customs, accepting those that we feel are beneficial, discarding those that aren't.  She's decided that jealousy is problematic, and knows that the only way we work is for her to trust me, and for me to act in a way that deserves that trust.  Also, she's not possesive, neither am I.  It's weird. good but weird.  Simple and complex, all at the same time.
"
Phantasm
player, 233 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Tue 3 Nov 2009
at 03:52
  • msg #129

Re: Beaches and Bombshells, part 1

Phantasm frowns at the mention of their teammates, and looks out the window again.
"Yeah this job isn't doing good things to us.  Grav's turning into some sort of shut in, he's hardly ever around, and when he is he's mostly on auto-pilot while he thinks... not that I don't understand, I've been there myself, I just try to surface every once and a while.

Sol and I never were close, so I can't really comment.  That one night out clubbing with everyone, back when we first got together, was about enough for me.  And since she's into the partying and the fun, well... doesn't leave much to talk about.  Zero's getting weirder, and I know he's working stuff on the side that none of us know about.  I'd be more critical, but since I'm not exactly an open book, well, all I can do is sit back and worry.  At least if I don't wanna be a hypocrite.

I think Dillon's getting the worst of the changes though.  Between his continued "evolution" into the Tin Man on steroids, he's got all this pressure.  And he was never really the kind of guy that wanted to be in the spotlight.  Man, Imp, we really need to take stock of where we're all headed...

Oh, and the new girls are a bag of weird all their own. Can't help but think 'Kaze's already been hit with some bad stuff in her past.  And Flare's whole disappearance and rehabilitation has some suspicious undertones to it too..."


At that, Phantasm is surrounded by her force field, and out of it miniature versions of the spiders she summoned on the Discovery mission start emerging (this time they have Pax faces). "Don't worry Imp, just go with it." The creatures spread around the plane, digging in the nooks and crannies of the jet.  One makes a high pitched trill, louder than one would expect for something so small, and crawls up to Phantasm with a small chip of some sort in its little Caestus Pax mouth.  Phantasm crushes the chip.

"So, as I was saying.  I feel like Utopia is turning into a comic book version of 1984.  "Rehabilitation" camps, special operations all over the world, patched into all the intel networks... It doesn't take a 500IQ to realize that there's gonna be hell to pay later for what Utopia has going on... And I also just don't like being spied on.  I've spent 2 years lying to those bastards, and I don't have any desire to have them know a damned thing about me."
Gravitas
player, 364 posts
aka Quentin Abernathy
Master of Gravity
Tue 3 Nov 2009
at 06:06
  • msg #130

Warp 3

"Dr. Abernathy," one of the older members of the GE board of directors was saying, "It is obvious that you're very enthusiastic about this 'space-dock' of yours, but we have a number of questions." Quentin had already pegged him as being the most crotchety one of the bunch. Fortunately he'd defended a few dissertations in his time against similar people. He'd already formulated his arguments for this little meeting. "Of course, we're primarily interested in knowing just how this venture will profit us."

Quentin stood at one end of a boardroom. In front of him on the table was one of his many inventions. This one was a semi-portable holographic display system. He wanted to ramp things up from the typical PowerPoint slides, and he'd never had a chance to test the device in this sort of environment. Plus it was impressive as all hell.

He tapped a few buttons on the device's console and a holographic image of his spacedock design flickered to life. The image rotated slowly, partially to let everyone see every side, but also because his actual design had the structure rotate to artificially generate gravity. It looked mostly like a cylinder from the outside, but the cut-away view would reveal that it was made of smaller concentric cylinders.

The view zoomed out until it was replaced by a simplified icon. An icon for Earth popped into view as it continued to zoom out. Several smaller icons began to flit between the space dock and other objects: the moon, Mars, the distant asteroid belt.

"You stand to make a great deal of profit not only because you will be the only ones doing this, at least at first, but also because this is the greatest untapped natural resource currently accessible by mankind," he began, "There is, I admit, a bit of a startup cost involved. However, once the facility itself is in place, we can immediately begin to mine asteroids. M-type asteroids," the image split, one half maintaining the buzz of orbital and interplanetary activity while the other displayed information regarding the asteroids he spoke about, "are extremely rich in nickle-iron ores. These can, in turn, be broken down into raw materials and used to further the construction of additional orbital vehicles and facilities, or returned to Earth for planet-side use. As you know, the cost of launching things into orbit is extremely high. Rocket fuel is not cheap or easy to create and refine, and fossil fuels are slowly on their way out." The information about the asteroids was replaced by the prices of nickle and iron, and the worldwide production rates of such ores. One section, he made sure, noted that even a smallish M-type asteroid contained more ore than the entire world annual production.

"This allows us to create extremely cheap vehicles already in space that we do not need to put into orbit from the ground. Further, the spacedock itself can be used as a stepping stone to stations or colonies on the moon, in orbit, or even on Mars." He was sure he didn't need to reference Dr. Zero's recent expedition to the Red Planet - nearly everyone had already seen the video. "All manned orbital facilities to date have been entirely scientific in nature, developed, funded, and crewed by various national governments for research purposes. The intent behind this facility is entirely industrial." He tapped a few more buttons as the display shifted to more conventional slide-like data-dumps.

"There are so many advantages that I don't know where to start listing them. Let's start with the economics. This is going to create a lot of jobs - and we all know what that can do for an economy." Quentin continued to present to the room, answer questions, and elaborate for nearly two hours. After he was done, they promised to give him a call, but sounded nearly as enthusiastic about the concept as he did.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:07, Tue 03 Nov 2009.
Comstock
GM, 525 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Tue 3 Nov 2009
at 08:16
  • msg #131

1st Annual Conference of Nova Philanthropists -- Summer 2003

The clock read 1:12 AM, and Comstock was exhausted.  Staying awake wasn't the issue.  Staying alert and keeping up with the other novas was.

The 1st Annual Global Conference of Nova Philanthropists at the Bellagio was, by all accounts, a grand meeting of unstoppable intellects.  Carlos Luna had invited Comstock along, hoping that the presence of Nevada's own local hero would give the occasion a bit more prestige and news coverage, neglecting to mention that he and most of the sixty other 'philanthropists' were intent on lambasting Utopia's aid missions and delving into advanced economic theory to build their own "model for world preservation."  This session had started at 8:00 PM, and for the past two hours Italy's Giancarlo Covaccio had been arguing with Malaysian technologist and industrialist Parameswara with occasional input or translation by the crowd.

"The bi-polar hegemonic dominance of the United States-Utopia alliance actively inhibits the formation of alternative geopolitical power configurations.  Ultimately, whatever arguments you make for the United Nations as a legislative, administrative, paecekeeping or any sort of international power-broker ..."

"Stop with your realist, neo-liberal polemics, already!  Please, we have to problematize the entire Westphalian nation-state order along critial ..."

Each were laying on the quantum.  The substance of their arguments didn't really matter anymore.  It had turned into a pissing match to see who could convince the other and the audience of their position.

Comstock gave up and ducked out.  He wasn't absorbing any of this and felt incredibly, helplessly stupid.  Carlos Luna smiled and waved from one of the Nova only poker tables set up for the event. "Dillon!  Finally gave up on your corporate sponsor?"

"No comment, Carlos."  He wandered away, untying his necktie and finding a quiet bar.  "Water please.  Just out of the tap."  He dropped a one-hundred dollar bill onto the counter so he didn't look like a jackass.

"That's a generous tip.  Charity begins at home, huh?"

Comstock looked up and immediately felt his brain clamp shut and some sort of film secrete over his eyes, filtering his vision.  A perfect, busty, golden haired woman sat down next to him, smiling.  Her skin seemed to glow, smooth, tan and unblemished.  Somehow, Comstock felt sixteen again, looking at his first crush.  He recognized that it was a trick and his body was fighting whatever magic she was laying on him.  It was just hard to care.

"Keeps the economy going.  Didn't I see you at lunch this afternoon?"  The euphoric wave passed and Comstock's exhaustion returned.  He held out a hand.

"Yeah.  I was next to that big guy with the purple helmet and that Czech woman from the UN.  I'm Lydia.  Lydia Divine."

"Dillon.  Dillon Amargosa."  Shaking her hand, Dillon got another spike of whatever she was pushing out.  Pure sex appeal.  It faded fast.

Her face lit up with recognition.  "Wait ... you're that Comstock guy.  From Team Tomorrow."  She smiled incredulously, showing just a hint of teeth and shaking her head.  "Oh my god: my little brother has your action figure."

"Yeah.  Yeah that's me."  He sipped his water.  Phantasm's tricks were helping Comstock stay ahead of Lydia, but just barely.  "I save space shuttles and get bored at conferences.  What about you?"

"Oh.  I'm just here because I gave some money to charity."  She sat down and the bartender poured her a drink without her asking or paying.  She sipped it and sighed.  "Actually ... I think I'm just here because I'm friends with Alejandra.  And that greasy Italian guy thinks I'm hot."

"Yeah?"

"Yeah.  I'm just that good."

Comstock nodded.  "I can believe it."

"So ... you know Impetus, right?"  Comstock nodded.  "Think you could introduce us?"  She smiled seductively.

It's always about Imp.  That man is the ultimate cock-block.  Blandly, hoping to be free of her and his frustrations, Comstock wrote down one of Impetus' public phone-numbers.  "Best I can do is give you a number.  Good luck.  You're competing with half the world."

"What?  No personal tour of the base?"  She pouted.  "Aren't I a bit more in his league?"

His brain ached.  "Ms. Divine, tomorrow I'm giving a talk on how my charity operates to a bunch of egg heads that can't decide if its a good thing or a bad thing to tell third world countries what to do.  And at least one-third of the people here think I'm the naive pawn for 'the problem' whatever the hell that means.  I'm tired and just want to sip my drink."

"You're drinking water," Lydia quipped bluntly.

"It's all the same to me."

She stared at him for a long moment before the bartender brought her another drink, also unasked, also free.  Taking the drink, she smiled.  "Well, I hope you enjoy it then.  It's been a pleasure meeting you, Mr. 'Stock.  I need to get back to feeling bored and stupid myself."  She blew him a kiss.  "Do ... do you sleep anymore?"

"Not a wink."

Her eyes were sparkling sapphire high-beams.  "Kind of nice, isn't it?  Time for so many other things," she laughed, maybe too insistent.

Comstock finished his water in one large gulp.  "Nope," he mumbled.
Impetus
player, 548 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 3 Nov 2009
at 09:39
  • msg #132

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

Imp looked startled as the spiders pour out of his cabinmate and swarm over the plane, then even more startled as one pulls out a bug.  "Dammit! I just arranged this flight 3 hours ago, through a temp agency, on my spare cell phone, 300 feet up in the air.  I knew Grav shouldn't have been doing all that work on encryption and listening devices in his spare time!"  He finished his drink and cocked an eyebrow at the minibar, bottles floated over, unscrewed themselves, poured into his glass then righted themselves, their floating caps spinning back down into place.  Ice dropped into the glass and then the whole thing swirled around as Imp added a couple pellets by hand.  The drink took on its familiar sparkle.
"I'm worried about everybody too, but really, is it the program, or is it us?   We're developing into entities that the world has never seen before, we heal faster than anything should, are stonger, faster, more durable, and smarter than humanit should ever be, and all this in only a few years.  Think about what would happen if a society went from stone age to information age to beyond in two years, massive upheavals, revolts, depression, alienation caused by the juxtaposition between what their new life is and what their old life was.  I can't help but think that we're the cause as much as big brother.  Something else I worry about, I've had lots and lots of bedmates, and none of them ever get pregnant, even the super healthy members of our species haven't gotten pregnant.  I know we're immune to STDs, and chances are some of us should have gotten knocked up, or knocked up somebody, but that's one thing we never hear about, not even in the tabloids.  It's fucking worrying."  He swirles his drink again, eyes fixed on the shifting lights within it.  "Also, don't think I didn't notice how you evaded my question, I'm not gonna push you to answer if you don't want to."
Phantasm
player, 235 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Tue 3 Nov 2009
at 20:12
  • msg #133

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

In reply to Impetus (msg #132):

"Sure, we're something new.  But locking us up as performing bears between sessions of deadly combat and saving the world, all the while spying on us... That probably isn't the best way to train young, impressionable gods is it?

And as far as the pregnancy thing... Well, on the one hand, thank god there aren't a bunch of little Imps running around.  Or Paxes.  Or any babies at all for that matter.  But on the other, I don't want to be part of a dying breed, and it really is weird.  It looks like we've all got healthy parts, super healthy in fact, so this shouldn't be an issue."


Phantasm's brain processes the situation for a few moments as she occupies her conscious mind with how much she wants to tell Imp... maybe it was because she was splitting her processing, or maybe she was just in a risk taking mood, but she really didn't care much at this point.

"The only real commonalities to the nova experience are the Juice itself, sunlight, the atmosphere, and Utopia.  Quantum could disrupt cellular division; lack of it, or the presence of it depending on the problem, could cause a developing fetus to abort or something.  Conflicting quantum energies between the parents might also be responsible.  There could be some sort of environmental effect, something in the atmosphere that doesn't react well to quantum enhanced bodies.  I doubt solar radiation is killing babies.  That leaves Utopia, and I find it hard to believe that even those bastards could pull something that big, so early in the game, and without anyone catching them.  So, in short, I don't have a clue.

So, what was your question anyway?  Why I don't seem to like you, or why you don't usually hit me the same way you do everyone else?  Eh, either way, its the same answer pretty much..."


Do I really want to come out with all this?  Sure, why not, I'm tired of hiding and I'm tired of this life.  Time for a change.

"When I uh... when I erupted... grr... How do I want to say this?  You'd think I'd come up with something better... Ok, you remember that thing I made back at the beginning of the EW, the one that looked like an S&M snuff video reject?  It called to everyone, drilled into their heads... Anyway, that guy was what sparked my eruption.  I was laying strapped to a table in his basement, cold, hungry, tired (seems so long ago, I haven't even felt those things in over a year)... For what seemed like weeks.  When he was there, he was in my head constantly.  And he had this force of personality too, that just made you want to love him, do whatever he said.

No, nothing like that happened.  All the inappropriate touching was inside my head, and inside my guts.  He wanted to "understand things" better.  He kidnapped me after school one day because he wanted a lab rat.

Ugh.  Anyway, when he'd leave, I'd feel like I was dying.  Technically I was, and I was just starting to feel it more when I wasn't distracted.  But it was also 'cuz whatever part of my brain he was hitting, well, without him to keep me high on his personality, I came crashing down.  When I was at my lowest, and dead enough to go on the trash pile with his other lab rats, I erupted.  I got exactly the skills I needed to survive, and shored up holes in myself I didn't even know were there.  And now cuddles lives on a chain in MY head.

I guess after that I should have gone home, but I couldn't.  Not the way I was, not after what I'd been through, and not with what I knew I wanted to do.  I hiked across country, changing as I went..."


She was actually changing as they spoke, growing younger, bone structure shifting, until there was a roughly 15-16 year old sitting next to Impetus.

"and wound up at the Utopia facility, where I applied for work on T2M.  I had 'amnesia'.  Even though it was a lame story, well... I'm one of the best liars you'll ever meet, and my brain is pretty much invulnerable to psychics (unfortunately not so much so to pretty faces).  My powers, the ones I told them about anyway, were too good not to take advantage of, and of course I passed the psych profile with flying colors, so... back to the beginning.

Does that answer your question?

Oh, by the way, I don't actually know what I look like anymore, so this is just a close approximation based on memory and studying age progression photos online.  Sorry.  I do remember what I looked like when I first came though, mostly anyway..."


She begins shifting further, growing younger still, face softening, losing length in her limbs, curves shrinking...


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Phantasm is a little mean sometimes.  She's trying to freak Imp out a little.  Not bad, just enough to impart the full impact of what's going on.

Impetus
player, 550 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Wed 4 Nov 2009
at 09:20
  • msg #134

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

Imp's crystal blue eyes widen almost imperceptibly while 'tasm is talking, and shifting.  His drink stops being swirled and he just sits there stunned until she finishes her story.  Even after he is quiet.  Finally he blinks and places his drink in the cup-holder.  "God, 'Tasm, that's awful.  I'd avoid me too if somebody did that to me."  He pauses again, troubled.  "That's the kind of people that I got into this business to protect people from, glad to know you killed the sick fuck."
he picks up his drink then takes a long swallow.  The booze burns moodily on its way down.  "I want you to make me a promise.  If I ever become somebody who does things like that, put me down, please."  He stops, normally active, vibrant features still and expressionless.
He then reaches into his wallet and pulls out a picture of a very cute little girl, maybe 5 or 6 years old.  "This is my daughter, at least I think she's mine.  Her mom doesn't know about me, I met her at a party, back in high school, she was drunk, so was I, and well, anyways," he shakes himself, "She's why I'm in the Project, I was going to become a model or media star but then i went and talked to her after I erupted and I promised her I'd help to keep her safe, to keep all the little kids safe, from monsters like the Freak, and that sick bastard who got his hooks into you.  She looks like her Mom, you know, back in high school I was well, the exact opposite of what I am now."
He looks seriously at the pubescent girl across from him.  "How old are you, 'Tasm? I mean, I have no problem with you not remembering what you look like any more, god knows the life i had before my second breath seems more and more like it happened to somebody else, but, really, I have to know if I'm contributing to the delinquency of a minor.  I'm something of a spokesman for taking responsibility for the young people of the world, both on their own and on the part of the community, and I'd hate to be one of those people who I rail against 4 or 5 times a week."
This message was last edited by the player at 09:22, Wed 04 Nov 2009.
Phantasm
player, 236 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Thu 5 Nov 2009
at 01:22
  • msg #135

Re: Beaches and Bombshells


"Huh. Weird.  She's cute.  Never pictured you with a kid.  You talk to them at all now?  And, not to ruin the sentimental moment, but you know that if you were able to have a kid before all this, that means that its something related to your nova life that keeps you from having kids, right?"

While he contemplates that, Phantasm contemplates what she wants to do next.  Well, since I'm being honest...

"Lets see... what else did you say... "kill you if you ever turn into a monster" right?  Well, that's pretty much the plan...  I was actually really worried that I'd end up trying to kill half the team before we even got through our first year.  Especially you and Zero.  But so far so good, people's personalities evened out, you stopped short of outright abuse of your powers, Zero never turned into a homicidal maniac, at least that I know of...

And "how old am I?"  Weeell, I was just about to turn 14 when I got here.  Now I'm old enough to drive, at least with a permit, and an adult in the car next to me.  Not that anyone but you, Dillon, and maybe some of the other team members will ever know that.  Hell, I had that thing with CD for months, and he never guessed... actually, I think I was the mature one, poor guy."

Impetus
player, 556 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Thu 5 Nov 2009
at 05:47
  • msg #136

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

"Wow, didn't know I was that close to death.  Hmmh."  Imp smiles, "There's really no difference between Sol holding some poor guy down and raping him and me using my voodoo to make someone jump me, well, morally anyways.
So, since you're above drinking age for Thailand I guess I'm in the clear, also, since you've written some papers at the PhD level I'm guessing you've got your high school diploma as well.
And now, since this is supposed to be a fun vacation, how about we kick back, watch some funny movies, and relax until we land?  Plenty of time for quantum fueled angsty soul searching when we're laying on white sand beaches, drinking drinks in coconuts with an improbable amount of pink umbrellas in them, and seeing if we can actually suntan anymore.
"
This message was last edited by the player at 07:18, Fri 06 Nov 2009.
Phantasm
player, 238 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Sat 7 Nov 2009
at 21:45
  • msg #137

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

In reply to Impetus (msg #136):


"Yep, took my GED before I started taking the college courses."

Phantasm takes Imp's advice after her short reply, and relaxes a bit.  She leans back, and stares at the movie while going over some potential eufiber experiments (she could type it up and get it to Grav later).

By the time they were landing, she was ready to have some fun.
Impetus
player, 564 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 9 Nov 2009
at 08:22
  • msg #138

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

The jet landed in Bangkok on a steamy, sultry morning.  The air, normally brown and hazy, was a veritable soup of steam, exhaust, smoke, and sound.  they sped through the VIP's customs section and exited the shiny air-conditioned modernity of the airport into the hubub of one of Asia's busiest cities.  ignoring the line of yellow taxis Imp headed straight for the pack of tuk-tuks idling some ways down the street.  After a quick negotiation with a very dark skinned young man with very white teeth, Imp offered Phantasm a hand as she climbed into the back of the 3 wheeled contraption.  He climbed in after her and they took off through the streets, racing between cars, heading into oncoming traffic to avoid lines of cars.  They zipped across canals, through roundabouts and several market streets before they arrived in an area thronging with backpackers.  "Welcome to Koh San Road!" Imp shouted over the noise, as they clambered out.  "I've got rooms reserved in a place just down the street, it's less than 10 bucks a night.  When I go on vacation i try to mingle with people around my age and do what they do, helps me maintain touch with humanity. What do you wanna do after we drop off our stuff?"  They were already drawing stares, time to get moving.
Solitaire
player, 473 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Mon 9 Nov 2009
at 08:58
  • msg #139

Pushing Paper.

The lights were dim in the Rec room, it was 3 AM after all, and as efficient as their geo-thermal plant was, wasting power was to be avoided. The TV droned on in the background, but Solitaire paid it no mind as she groaned and ran a hand though her hair again. It stuck up on the right side, thanks to the repeated gesture. She hated paperwork, like she hated few things in the world, and the fact that most of it seemed entirely pointless to her just added to the fact. She wondered how Frostburn put up with it day after day, since she didn't usually even get to go out and kick some ass every once in a while. Solitaire made a mental note to turn down any 'promotions' off active duty, not that she expected any, her skillset was too specialized for admin work.

"Seriously, why do I need to fill out the goddamn after-action reports in triplicate? I could type it up in 10 minutes and forward it to whoever needed it. But no, they want hard copies." She grumbles, continuing in that vein as she initialed the papers in front of her before turning to this months training and duty schedules. Most of their recent missions had been simply smash and grabs on cartel warehouses, drug labs or safehouses, so she figured it would be good to shake things up a little, and tentatively scheduled a two-day, no intel hostage rescue exercise. She'd come up with the exact parameters later, perhaps she'd get Frosty in on it. She was devious, in a good way of course, and could usually come up with wrinkles that Solitaire would never think of.

-----

Twenty minutes later, Solitaire gave up, she wasn't going to get this done tonight, why fight Fate? It wasn't worth the annoyance. She set her pen down and pushed the papers she'd been working on aside, clearing a space for her cards. They clicked quietly as he dealt, then flipped the top cards of each stack. It was good, she thought, to be playing again, as she seemed to have so little time for her game these days, even sleeping only about 3 hours every other day. She didn't need too, of course, but it wasn't something she was willing to give up completely, even if she could. Solitaire enjoyed it too much.

It wasn't even as if she was on assignment that often these days, she and Comstock just got called in the something needed wrecking. They weren't subtle enough for this type of thing. So they were stuck back at base, pushing papers while the rest of the team was out spooking about.

Boredom, it was a real killer.
Phantasm
player, 241 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Wed 11 Nov 2009
at 02:14
  • msg #140

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

In reply to Impetus (msg #138):

"I'm pretty much up for whatever.  But lets get to the hotel first, out of sight and all."

Phantasm moves briskly through the crowd, and attempts to rescue Imp whenever the crowd attempts to close in on him.  Once at the hotel, Phantasm tosses the tiny bit she took with her into the room, and then is ready to leave again.

"Okay.  Pointless food consumption for entertainment purposes?  Sightseeing? What's on the agenda?"
Comstock
GM, 545 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 11 Nov 2009
at 02:37
  • msg #141

Re: Pushing Paper.

The sound of trudging boots in the hallway heralded Comstock's entrance to the rec room, the bored frustration on his face a mirror of Solitaire's own.  "Hey."  He grabbed a cup of water and found a chair nearby.  "Can't sleep?"
Solitaire
player, 476 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Wed 11 Nov 2009
at 03:12
  • msg #142

Re: Pushing Paper.

"Unlike you, I could, if I wanted, which I would like to. Bit I've gotta get this report to Frosty in three hours. She'll forgive me if its a bit late though." Solitaire sighs, and flicks her proposed schedule to him. "Since you're here, look that over, its next months schedule. Barring any catastrophes, it ought to stand up to the rest of the teams operation schedule. We, on the other hand, still have a whole lot of nothing do." She leans back in her chair, stretching, and gives her ruffled hair a stern mental command to straighten itself out, which it did.

"Was there this much paperwork when we joined Boss? Or have I just forgotten how to ignore it?"
This message was last edited by the player at 03:13, Wed 11 Nov 2009.
Comstock
GM, 547 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 11 Nov 2009
at 03:43
  • msg #143

Re: Pushing Paper.

"When we joined, we were T2M Auxiliaries and trainees.  Now we're full, participating members and T2M does a hell of a lot more."  Comstock looked over the schedule.  "Looks good.  I'd say you're done."
This message was last edited by the GM at 10:33, Wed 11 Nov 2009.
Impetus
player, 576 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Thu 12 Nov 2009
at 04:48
  • msg #144

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

After dropping their stuff off in their rooms Imp and Phantasm headed out for some curry.  The food was great, kinda pointless for beings that didn't need to eat, but great nonetheless.  Following the ir meal was a full day of sightseeing, taking motorboats piloted by darkskinned teenagers through the canals of Bangkok, then traisping through the many temples and palaces scattered across teh city.  Instead of relying on flight to move between places they used the ubiquitus tuk-tuks, sipping through the congested streets accompanied by the tinny blare of Thai dance music piped through the low quality speakers behind the drivers.  After yet another meal, two in one day, they headed out for a bit of shopping in the street markets.  Imp bought some colorful crap for the rest of the team, then they then went out to a bar for some drinks, it was full of backpackers, smokey, dark.  Perfect.  Imp moved to a dark corner and they hung out for a few hours drinking and shouting at eachother over the din of music and hormone driven teenagers.
the next morning they headed down to the resort islands in the far south of the country.  Their hotel was a sprawling 5 star affair, the Chaweng.  It was right on one of the white sand beaches that the island was famous for.  They settled in for a few days of relaxation.
Phantasm
player, 242 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Thu 12 Nov 2009
at 05:18
  • msg #145

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

"Remind me again why we don't do this more often," Phantasm asked sedately as they lounged on the balcony of Imp's room.

"Really, I know we have responsibilities and stuff, but shouldn't we have a chance to enjoy our lives too?  We aren't Superman, and even if we were, well, we don't want the world to depend on us.  It needs to keep going on its own, and we need the chance to live our own lives."

Phantasm got up to order more drinks, and happened on some of the flyers she'd picked up earlier in their travels.  When she came back, she had a somewhat mischievous smile on her face.

"Hey, you want to go do something stupid?  I read on one of the fliers I picked up that they have some sort of XWF exhibition near here... we could go and watch, maybe even volunteer for a fight or two..."
Solitaire
player, 481 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Fri 13 Nov 2009
at 00:13
  • msg #146

Re: Pushing Paper.

In reply to Comstock (msg #143):

"I know, I know." Solitaire sighs, picking up her cards, shuffling expertly and dealing out a hand of poker. "It seems no matter how many problems we solve, there just seem to be more and more springing up. And were just one Team."

She looks at her hand and frowns. Really, her luck at this game was terrible. She flicked 3 cards into the discard and drew 3 more. "But you know what the real problem is, Comstock? I'm starting to wonder if we really should be. What do baselines gain from having us take their struggles upon ourselves? Nothing. Its us who get stronger, while they get lazy and weak, dependent on several hundred demigods to reshape the world for them." Solitaire looks at her new hand, sighs, and taps it on the table. "I'm not propsing we abandon them  or anything, but what are they going to do without us? Its not so bad now, but you can see the signs starting to show.  What is the world going to be like in a few years? And whats going to happen when we leave? We're a crutch to them, you see.  Someday they won't be able to stand without us."

She lays her cards on the table, it was a woeful pair of twos.
Gale
player, 11 posts
Fri 13 Nov 2009
at 04:26
  • msg #147

A Day at the Beach

San Francisco, while a very well known city, is not best known for surfing.  Regardless, there were several well-known surfing spots in the area.  One of these lay about a half an hour drive south of what most people considered San Francisco proper and it's name caused shivers to run down Gale's spine.  Maverick's.  Nobody explains the name, but it is one of the legendary surf spots of the U.S.  Whereas most of the surf spots near San Fran only get overhead on a good day, the waves at Maverick's were consistently 3 feet overhead and on a good day got to over 80 feet tall.

Gale, the local girl with white, gray, and silver wings, stood on the beach, her longboard propped next to her in the sand.  The waves rolled in, again and again, perfect and huge.  In the spring, Maverick's is just finishing its high season.  Gale looked over as she felt someone approach on her other side.  A scruffy faced twenty-something guy was looking her up and down.  Gale had changed her eufiber to a wetsuit, but even in the cold weather she was barefoot.

"You don't look like a famous surfer," he said baldly.  "I'm not," she replied, looking out at the waves.  "You crazy then.  Those waves are not for groms."  Ah, surfer slang for rookies.  "I'm no grom."  "Neither am I, but I wouldn't ride those waves.  Why would you?"

Gale glanced over at the guy.  "You really want to know?  I'm leaving soon, possibly forever.  It just seemed like a shame, to have lived here all my life, and never even tried it. Ya know?"  The guy nodded sagely.

Without another word, Gale strode into the water.  As if it was second nature, she climbed onto her board, and started making the long paddle to "The Corner".  Most other spots at Maverick's required a jet ski to get to, and while Gale might have been able to do it, she wanted to still be able to catch the wave when she got there.  She couldn't hear the scruffy guy cheering her on from the shore.  The only things in her world right now were the roar of the waves and the burn of her arms.

Finally, she reached The Corner.  She rested on the board, bobbing up and down  as she waited.  And waited.  A wave caught here, had to be timed perfectly.  The lightning moment came, and she pulled herself forward into the next wave.  Once she matched its speed, she stood up, spreading arms and wings to help maintain her balance.

If asked later, Gale would not have any words to describe that surf.  Only memories.  It was hard, it was fast, it was wicked, it turned and dropped with barely any warning.  But she still rode it, and even managed a few classic maneuvers: a cutback, a floater, and at one point, she even caught air.  It was the most exciting wave she had ever surfed.

She returned to shore, practically glowing with joy.  There was a small crowd gathered on the beach now, and they all had watched her.  Cheers and congrats.  The scruffy guy gave her a generous high five.  "You did it, grom!  That was wicked!" She tossed her surfboard to him, and started padding away.  "I told you, I'm no grom."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
This occurs before Gale joins the team.

This message was last edited by the player at 04:55, Fri 13 Nov 2009.
Impetus
player, 582 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 13 Nov 2009
at 04:52
  • msg #148

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

In reply to Phantasm (msg #145):

Imp puts down the electronic reader he had been reading and grinned.  "Sure.  I really, really hope it's going to be in some godforsaken alley in a dirt arena with nova shootfighters from around the world competing for the honor of their schools, like Bloodsport, only with more quantum bolts.  Do you want me to get us a jet or do you wanna fly over to Phnom Penh on Air Imp?  Getting a jet means we'll have to go through customs, which may vvery well be more authentic as far as baseline vacations go, but also a far greater pain in the ass."
Phantasm
player, 251 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Fri 13 Nov 2009
at 05:13
  • msg #149

Re: Beaches and Bombshells

"I can actually fly too you know.  It's just a lot more draining.  Eh, you fly.  I should save my strength for kicking someone's ass.  So, who are we gonna be?  Did you train in an ancient shaolin monastery for years, honing your skills?  A Japanese dojo?  I think I'm gonna be ex-special special forces, you know, the one that lets teenage girls in and gives them super-powers."

Phantasm continues to lounge for most of the day, then around sunset suggest Air Impetus take off.  The flight is exhilarating, as usual.  It must be nice, being able to fly without someone, or something, to carry you.

When they arrived, it wasn't quite an underground event, at least not judging by the huge crowd.  But it certainly wasn't like an event in the states.  The area was dirty, the regulations non-existent, and the fighters brutal.  Open betting was going on in the crowd, and local, newly errupted novas were jockeying for a place in line to fight, hoping to get a place in the XWF proper by performing well.
This message was last edited by the player at 05:15, Fri 13 Nov 2009.
Impetus
player, 586 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 13 Nov 2009
at 08:07
  • msg #150

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"I'm gonna be Guerro, an ex-mexican soldier, trained in teh fine art of aikido by an old bald Japanese man with giant white eyebrows.  I''l wear a standard elite mask, all white, and go for some blacks, reds, blues and greens in a eufibre version of military fatigues.  Might be fun.  Might just get my ass kicked.  either way, it should prove inteesting."
Phantasm
player, 253 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Sat 14 Nov 2009
at 04:47
  • msg #151

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

Phantasm was excited when they finally got there.  She had chosen a military motif for her outfit, and shifted her appearance to look younger, and slightly more busty, hoping to distract with cuteness and sex appeal.  This was going to be a blast.

She lead Imp up to the signup booth, and watched as the contenders, mostly amateurs, went at each other.  There was rumor that the best of the amateurs would get to go against some pros, maybe even Core, but that was just rumor really.  Phantasm was going over strategy in her head, waiting for her match, as she talked to Imp about strategy over (or more precisely, under) the roar of the rabid crowd.

"You gonna be ok out there?  You're up first, and you're not known for being a fighter... Be careful out there..."
Impetus
player, 587 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sat 14 Nov 2009
at 06:09
  • msg #152

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"Am I gonna be ok out there?  C'mon, there's more to me than just a pretty face," Imp smirked under his mask.  "If I can't take some freshly erupted kid I'm in pretty big trouble out there in the real world."
Imp stalked out into the arena each motion a display of pent up aggression.  The crowd went crazy as he moved to the center of the arena, then started thumping his chest and screaming.  Showmanship was something he was good at, and he had the crowd whipped into a frenzy before his opponent could make his way down the ramp.  His foe was, Imp noticed, a big, burly man, he looked to be of mixed Indian/Khmer descent, his skin sprouted spines and his eyes were golden spheres with slit, catlike pupils.  The way he moved made Imp think of a hunting cat, but with more power than speed.  This was going to be interesting: Imp was fast, really fast, but didn't have the ability to do a lot of damage with his fists, and this guy had no way of knowing that Imp could fly and throw bolts of force around.  He'd try to save those tricks for later on in the night.  The horn blew, his opponent rushed him, the crowds screamed and the world slowed down, narrowed to just himself and his foe.  Became silent...

He walked out of the arena arms lifted above his head in victory, once he was backstage he rubbed his jaw somewhat gingerly.  He hadn't moved quite fast enough to get out of the way of one of those big meaty fists and he'd taken a shot that had brought stars to his eyes.  Still, he'd put the man down with a minimum of fuss.  His speed and control over momentum, combined with his seldom displayed mastery of Aikido, had taken Angkor apart in a matter of a couple minutes.  Choke holds weren't the showiest way of taking somebody out, but they were damn effective.
"Alright, Sex Kitten, you're up."
Phantasm
player, 254 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Mon 16 Nov 2009
at 22:10
  • msg #153

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"Here goes nothin'..."
Phantasm walks up to the stage, blond ponytail bobbing along with... other parts as she makes her way up into the ring.  She takes a classic video game 'military fighter' pose, hands up in front of her face, ready to fight.

Her opponent, a massive bear of a man (literally, he's part bear), leaps into the ring with an audible thud and paws at the air, exciting the crowd. "I'm going to eat you little girl!" he screams at the crowd.

When the match starts, and he attempts to close, Phantasm flips over him, letting lose a flurry of rapid strikes into head, kidneys, and ribs.  He grunts, but seems mostly unphased.  The fight continues like this for minutes, as the crowd grows progressively more excited and loud.  Finally the Bear starts to slow as Phantasms rain of blows tires him.  With a final leaping knee to the side of the Bear's head, Phantasm knocks him out cold.

She jumps up and down excitedly for the crowd, then makes her exit, jumping down from the ring, and pumps her fist in the air at the crowd.
"Didn't even have to use my force field!  That was great!  Should we go again?!"
This message was last edited by the player at 22:12, Mon 16 Nov 2009.
Impetus
player, 595 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 17 Nov 2009
at 05:24
  • msg #154

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"I'm in if you're in, although there're only a few fighters left in the middle weight division, I don't know If I'm up for tangling with that guy over there," Imp motions to a man wreathed in flames, surrounded by a circle of glowing earth.  His last fight had started some fires that ahd really taxed the crude fire suppression systems available in the old, hastily renovated warehouse.
Phantasm
player, 256 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Tue 17 Nov 2009
at 08:17
  • msg #155

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"I'm not sure I do either.  I couldn't deal with somebody like that without a shield, at least I don't think so... though it could be fun... maybe I could... Yeah, sure, I'm game.  I just don't want to give away who we are."

Phantasm lets Imp take his turn against the massive luchadore with lightning arcing around him and a small rain cloud above his head.
This message was last edited by the player at 08:17, Tue 17 Nov 2009.
Impetus
player, 596 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 17 Nov 2009
at 08:42
  • msg #156

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"Great," Imp deadpanned, then headed into the arena.  His opponent was hovering off the ground, mini thunderheads making puddles under his feat.  Imp prowled forward, on the balls of his feat, slightly hunched over, ready for anything.  As soon as Imp set foot in the arena the masked man fired bolts of lightening from his cloud and headed up.  Imp grinned as he rolled to his feat, several meters away from the blackened ground where he had been standing.  This was going to be fun.  He Waited until his opponent veered closer to an I-beam and, reaching out, smashed him into it with enough force to rattle the bleachers.  Game on.
Imp strode out of the arena and into the waiting arms of a bevvy of beautiful young women who were clustered around a gigantically obese asian man in a purple and gold silk Ao Dai.
Strange, for a man to be wearing one, Imp thought, then the man's effusive greeting washed over him, "You very, very good Mr. Guerro.  Very good.  You come with me, I make you rich. We talk, yes. Sample girls?"
Imp cocked his head, then in Spanish, "Go have your fun, lil' sis, then we should go. I'll fend this one off till you come back." Imp folded his arms and nodded to the man, faintly curious to hear about how he was going to make a pit fighter rich, and how a man that fat was surrounded by such a coven of young beauties.
Flare
player, 127 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Tue 17 Nov 2009
at 23:23
  • msg #157

A day in the life...Part 3

Being outside of the T2M compound had the benefit of having better reception for her pathetically cheap cell phone.  The hospital had a strict 'no cell' policy that every ignored.

~You have four new messages~
Flare would have thought that her family and the few people worth calling friends would have given up on her by now, but every week she turned on her cell and sure enough, there were messages.

~First message~
Sara, it's Randy...this will be my last call.  I hope you are okay somewhere...I...when you dissapeared we, umm you know me, Carrie, and Mike, thought you had run away.  I think you would have been back by now if that were the case.  If you're really gone...::sniffle:: nah, I'm sure you're fine somewhere.  Anyway they're still rebuilding the school from the gas expl-
~End message~

Randy had always been nice.  If Flare ever went home she'd be sure to say hi.

~Next message~
Sara, its dad.  I know you're still working things out for yourself, and I've told your mother that you would be fine.  I know something happened to you the night the school had that, ehem, gas explosion, but the government agencies  aren't going to tell a local cop anything. Still, I believe you're okay and checking your phone messages.  After all, your coverage would have been disconnected long ago if you hadn't been paying the bill.  Bye hon.
~End message~

Flare pulled her phone away long enough to slap her forehead.  She was never sure if her dad was just that smart, or if she was just that dumb but she never could fool him for very long. Oh well, it wasn't as though she had wanted to fake her death, she had just wanted some time to herself while she got her powers under control.

~Next message~
Ms. Childe, this is your guidance counselor, Mr. Saunders, at Sinagua High.  Students transferred from your old high school several weeks ago, yet you have yet to be in attendance.  As your parents have not returned my calls, I felt the need to contact you directly.  You must understand that as a minor you must attend school. It is integral to your- ::7::
~Message Deleted~

Prick.  She'd be 18 in just 3 months, she made a note to not share this with T2M, since they already though she was, and losing drinking rights would suck.

~Next Message~

"Sara, got a minute? Room three needs a turn."

Quickly closing her cell, Sara wandered out of Mrs. Smith's room to help with patients.  Making a mental note to finish off her messages later.
Impetus
player, 601 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Wed 18 Nov 2009
at 10:39
  • msg #158

Dear Director Laragione

Dear Director Laragione,
I've decided to first broach this issue in writing because, as we both know, if I try to persuade someone of something face to face it almost always works, and I don't want any misconceptions clouding this already troubling issue.
As you may or may not be aware, we members of Team Tomorrow America exist in a state of being under constant surveillance.  We find bugs in our plants, cameras outside our windows, tracking devices in our clothes, and added features on our cell phones.  While I do understand that the Project wishes to keep tabs on us, and to make sure that we do nothing that sullies the good name of the Project, for which I have the highest regard, this situation is getting a tad ridiculous.  I do nothing that I don't want Utopia to know about, I  stopped masturbating when I erupted, and having voyeurs in the electronic surveillance department seeing me naked doesn't worry me in the least.
I do however worry about the privacy of my friends and associates, and the messages of distrust and paranoia that this behavior sends to not only the team, but to employees of Utopia as a whole.
Also, as you may be aware, I have a reputation as being Utopia's Don Juan, though he was a rank amateur, and if this surveillance should somehow become public, would Utopia care to bear the brunt of the lawsuits instigated by my many bedmates? Should I write letters of apology to all the women I've bedded?  Both inside Utopia and out?  Would Anna DeVries, as just one example, take kindly to knowing that our nights together were secretly recorded by the foundation she has spent so much money to have painted as the evil empire?  I think not.
If it is as I hope, and fear, that you are unaware of this clandestine activity taking place within your organization, I implore you to take measures to stop this invasion of privacy and discover who is responsible.  Or, if it is the work of certain misguided elements within Utopia, would you please tell them to cease and desist?  Finally, I've recently begun experimenting with causing the same quantum reverberations in the minds of those who hear me as I already create in those who see images of myself, and I fear for the mental well being of any Utopian staffers who are unfortunate enough to bear the brunt of techniques I am developing as a means to defend myself in combat.
All the best
Impetus
This message was last edited by the player at 10:39, Wed 18 Nov 2009.
Rydi
GM, 559 posts
Thu 19 Nov 2009
at 04:22
  • msg #159

Re: Dear Director Laragione

Impetus,
Your professionalism and discretion is much appreciated.  Before I offer an apology, I would like to explain the nature of your surveillance, or at least what it was supposed to be.

In our position as virtually the most powerful organization on the planet, Utopia is subject to a great deal of U.N. oversight, which is as it should be.  We also must be ready to deal with accusations of wrongdoing, and able to account for both the locations and actions of our most powerful members.  To this end, we keep cameras in hallways and observe large portions of the base covertly.  We thought it likely you would spot most of these devices, but be wise enough to tolerate them for the sake of appearances, and for your own protection.  I think that you, given your statements, would perhaps even appreciate such oversight, and the presence of tapes corroborating your location.

That said, it appears that those responsible for surveillance in our organization went a bit far.  Authorization was never given to monitor you in the privacy of your rooms, or to constantly monitor your conversations.  Such invasion is, as you point out, rather reprehensible.  All of you sacrifice a great deal for this organization, and have proven your trustworthiness repeatedly; you do not deserve to be treated as criminals.  Less than criminals really, as they at least are legally protected against such intrusions in most civilized countries.

You have my assurances that the inappropriate surveillance equipment will be removed, and my deepest apologies for any pain that this mistake may have caused.  Feel free to share this letter with others on your team if you so wish, though I would beg you to consider the ramifications of revealing this unfortunate situation to those not already knowledgeable of it.  But I will leave the decision in your capable hands.

Sincerely,
Dir. Laragione
Phantasm
player, 257 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Thu 19 Nov 2009
at 06:07
  • msg #160

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

Phantasm eyed the odd little meeting Imp was having as she moved to the stage.  When she got there, she was a bit disappointed by her next opponent, a willowy young woman wearing peasant clothing.  She'd watched the woman (the only other female in the competition) in her other matches, and while she was a good fighter, her skills seemed to mainly be related to flashy perception distortions and low grade psychic stuff, so the fight looked like a sure win for Phantasm.

Phantasm's assumptions almost lost her the fight (and her leg) when the woman let loose with a powerful energy bolt; only lightning reflexes allowed phantasm to dodge the attack and knock the woman out.  Apparently the woman had held back, her full ability... Good tactics, almost sad she didn't get the win. I feel kind of bad being here all of a sudden... I've been fighting almost constantly for the last couple years, and for fun I come in and trounce some people just trying to find a little piece of fame for themselves... Is that wrong?  I just wanted to have a little fun...

She walks down from the stage, back towards Imp.
"Hey, you ready to go?  I think we're supposed to fight each other for the quarterfinals, and we get enough of that back home.  I uh... think we should leave them to their fun.  Unless you've got something else working over here?"
Impetus
player, 605 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Thu 19 Nov 2009
at 11:47
  • msg #161

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"Nah, I'm good, let's roll."  Imp extricates himself from the ladies surrounding Hao Lo and, after accepting a business card, they exit the building.  As soon as they hit a main street Imp flags down a cab and gave the driver the directions for one of the seedier traditional spice markets.  As they rattled through the darkened streets Imp, clothes once again something nondescript and backpackery, cocked his head and grinned wryly at 'Tasm.  "So, did you have fun?  It was kinda exhilarating, being in a bare knuckled brawl, with no real risk of death, but almost certain risk of injury.  Kinda like a happy middle ground between the wars we've fought in and the constant combat training we go through."  As they chatted the taxi wound its way deeper into winding, narrow streets that were rapidly becoming alleys.
Phantasm
player, 260 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Fri 20 Nov 2009
at 07:56
  • msg #162

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"Yeah... It was fun.  I feel kinda bad though.  I mean, we are kind of badasses right?  We just sorta trounced a bunch of people that were just trying to make a name for themselves, and we had no intention of taking the prize, or trying to get a career out of it, or anything.  Man, why can't anything just be simple and fun?  Too many ramifications to everything we do.  Sorry to be a downer.  Anyway, where we off to now?"
Impetus
player, 608 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 20 Nov 2009
at 10:47
  • msg #163

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"We're going to see a very strange Chinese man by the name of Mr. Liu, he's got an apothecary shop down in the guts of a traditional market district that is one of the very few places I know of to get the ingredients for a 3 mile island.  It's all very cloak and dagger, very hush hush, I think the illicit thrill of drinking something that would be illegal if lawmakers knew about it is half the buzz I get off the things."
Phantasm
player, 263 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Sat 21 Nov 2009
at 02:00
  • msg #164

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"Ah.  Fun.  I wonder... Maybe there's a nova out there that excretes cocaine from his skin, or that lives in a constant high due to enhanced dopamine production in his brain or something.  'This is your brain... This is your brain on drugs... this is a druggies brain after erruption' sorta thing."
Impetus
player, 609 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sat 21 Nov 2009
at 07:17
  • msg #165

Re: Beaches and Bombshells and Cagefights

"Actually, there's rumours about novas out there who are capable of brewing up all kinds of stuff in the chemical factories that their bodies have become.  And, c'mon 'Tasm, we didn't really end anybody's dream tonight.  If they have the guts and determination to make it they'll take tonight and learn from it and become stronger.  If they don't have the stones to do so, well, they were never really meant to achieve great things.  Also, I think I managed to change my brain chemistry permanently after I erupted, well, after Caroline taught me how to affect change within myself, not simply live with its effects."
The cabbie stopped at a street corner and they got out, after paying of course.  Imp leat 'Tasm down a narrow street made more narrow by stalls filled with all manner of oriental miscellanea, herbs, deer antlers, t-shirts, chickens, spices...  He smoothely evaded the hawkers attempts to pull him into their stalls until he came to a slat board building with red lanterns hanging out front.  He ducked inside, then emerged a few minutes later holing a saffron yellow bundle the size of his fist.  "Let's roll," he said.  "The coral reefs near our hotel are calling my name, lets head back and bask in the sun, and perhaps have a drink or two."
Solitaire
player, 497 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Sun 22 Nov 2009
at 06:29
  • msg #166

They Say You Can Never Go Home Again...

Solitaire had never wanted to come back. She'd cut herself off from that part of her life, it wasn't who she was anymore. Too many memories, too much history, it was a place for baselines, for Mom, and Dad and Cass, for Alex and Jessica.

It wasn't a place for Solitaire, but she had to go anyway, even knowing what she might find.

When her boots touched the pavement, she wasn't disappointed, though disappointed would be quite the wrong word. What remained of the house was taped off with the yellow 'do not cross' tape she had seen all too often, it didn't bode well. Solitaire hopped the line easily and walked forward through what had once been the front door and into the living room. There wasn't much left. She kicked a beam idly, then bent down, picking up the picture that it had concealed. The glass was broken, frame melted, but the photo was only moderately singed. She'd been, what, 14 when it was taken? Jessica smiled and waved brightly from that trip to the beach. Cassandra stood next to her, tall, fair, and four years older. Cass had left after that summer, for New York and the world of Haute Couture. Solitaire had never seen the appeal it held. Their mother stood behind them. Helen had always been a bundle of energy, so full of zest for life, never a dull moment. It had been a little smothering at times. Mark stood with the rest of them. Dad was always smiling, nothing ever ruffled him, and he could fix anything. She'd always liked him best, but she never got his thing about old cars.

Since it was the house they'd hit, it must've been Mom they were after, it had always been her place after all, her great-grandfather had built it. Dad would be in the 'garage' out back, his harem, Mom had always joked, since cars were what he loved second best. She'd start there.

Solitaire vaulted gracefully over the pines that had separated the house from the back lot, landing with a soft crunch of gravel. Dads garage was a sprawling building, he added to it whenever he ran out of space, giving it a slightly haphazard, ramshackle look, but it was well constructed and solid. The door slid open easily on well-oiled wheels, opening onto the spacious interior. Two dozen vintage cars in varying states of repair and disrepair sat inside, and her father stood in front of the Thunderbird, his car, polishing the hood, wiping off the tears. He turned as the door opened, squinting through his sorrow at Solitaire. He looked for a good minute at her silhouette, then asked hoarsely,

"Jess? Is that you?"

The question, the circumstances, going home, it was too much. All of it coiled together like a spear, and her already breached defenses crumbled under their impact.

"Yes Dad. It is for today. I'm home." Jessica answered.
Suzukaze
player, 95 posts
*THIS FILE IS CLOSED*
Tue 24 Nov 2009
at 03:45
  • msg #167

Japan aftermath... Last moments...

Suzukaze leads Keitaro to the medical ward. Her uncle siting beside her aunt's bed holding her hand with one of his the other against her face. A few beds over Shiro's body hooked up to machines. Suzukaze lets go of Keitaro's hand and rushes to her beside. She grabs ahold of her aunts hand and begins to cry again.

"I'm so sorry... It's all my fault... If only I hadn't come back home. I put you all in so mu..." Suzukaze is cut off by her aunt reaching up and touching her face with her other hand.

"Don't blame yourself." Aunt Asuka manages weakly. "No one is perfect. We all make mistakes in life. It is how you come back from them. And you will come back faster than anyone. You are doing the right thing. Making the world a better place. We've always considered you our... Our daughter." Her eyes close as she uses up the last of her strength. The machines monitoring her flatline.

"No..." Suzukaze begins to cry more, but is stoped by her uncle putting his hand under her chin. He raises her eyes to meet his.

"She is right you've always been a daughter to us. You are doing what is right. So don't blame yourself. Go out there and make us proud."

Suzukaze nods and stands turning towards Keitaro. "You'll be able to find your way back to my room. Miho will need someone there when she wakes."

"Yeah I remember. Now go and do what you do best." He says with a smile, but Suzukaze can see the sadness in his eyes.

She takes a look over at Shiro then takes off.
Dr. Zero
player, 362 posts
Puppets!Puppets!Puppets!
Worst.Doctor.Ever.
Thu 26 Nov 2009
at 18:51
  • msg #168

Re: Japan aftermath... Last moments...

An explosion rocks throughout the building secretly housing the Soma factory. All went as planed in the personal raid, except for the hidden explosive in the oven. Zero flies through a wall, and the air, stooping only in the dumpster near the food pantry. When it emerges, it is blinded by the turkey stuck over it's head. "Hmp, erempth!"

A passing photographer takes the shot.

Impetus
player, 621 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 27 Nov 2009
at 14:53
  • msg #169

Beaches and bombshells

They touched down on the patio of 'Tasm's room back at their resort.  It was still night time, stars glittered overhead, down at the pool a group of what looked like college students were having a party, music played, drinks were served, kids were getting friskier and friskier in the pool.  Imp grinned and turned to 'Tasm.  "Y'know, this is the kind of thing i think we're doing what we do to protect.  Bust ass and kick ass around the world so the children of the affluent can engage in debauchery safely in paradise.  Now, waddaya say we have a drink and do some star gazing?"
This message was last edited by the player at 23:36, Thu 10 Dec 2009.
Impetus
player, 623 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sat 28 Nov 2009
at 13:42
  • msg #170

Beauty is only skin deep, but Ugly goes right to the bone

Impetus walked casually through the crowds in New York.  Alone among New Yorkers he had an island of space all to himself.  People noticed him coming and stepped aside, women smiled nervously and smoothed their clothes or curled their hair with their fingers. Men didn't act so deferentially, well, some did, but regardless of gender or sexual orientation he was given a respectful distance.  He noticed it, of course, hell, you'd notice it from space, a donut of emptiness moving through the crowds.  People with cameras were taking pictures, that was all part of normal life for Imp now, he tried to not let it bother him.  As he walked past an alleyway his preternaturally attuned senses gave him a split second of warning before something slammed into him, carried him out into traffic and into the side of a bus.  It was moving so fast it was almost a blur, which was probably a good thing because the thing's face was something crafted from nightmares and phantasmagoria.  Shifting quicksilver between flesh sloughing off, cracked demonic feline and god knows what it screamed in inarticulate rage as it tried to sink foot long claws into the startled Tomorrowite.  He was too fast for it, thankfully, and all it connected with was air.  As it leaped up onto a ledge Imp saw his chance and took the momentum of its leap, curved it into an ever-repeating loop and charged it with enough juice to make the thing take off like a rocket.  He followed it up about a mile, then stopped its flight and held it in space.  He wasn't sure what he was going to do with him--it looked male, maybe, but he wanted to talk to the poor beast in an environment where Imp held all the cards, and nobody was going to get hurt.
Phantasm
player, 266 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Mon 30 Nov 2009
at 13:33
  • msg #171

Re: Beaches and bombshells

In reply to Impetus (msg #169):

Phantasm flashes a sardonic smile.
"That was what I always wanted to do with my life: work my ass off protecting rich people so they can have fun...  Sometimes I think the world needs to be re-arranged, ya know?  We could do it, too.  I guess that's what Utopia's about, at least for me.  Maybe when we're done it'll be a better, fairer world.

Anyway, I'm with you.  Let's go hang someplace and relax for what's left of the vacation."

Impetus
player, 628 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Tue 1 Dec 2009
at 09:35
  • msg #172

Re: Beaches and bombshells

About a mile off the coast of Ko Samui, out in the Gulf of Siam, a raft bobbed gently on the swells.  There were a portable stereo, two deckchairs, and an icebox on board.  There was no sign of who had put it there, but the music that was playing softly meant that it hadn't been abandoned for too long.  The water glowed faintly in swirls as the luminous plankton that dwelled in the depths came to teh surface to feed.  Two brighter lights under the water grew steadily larger until Imp and Phantasm broke through the surface.  Imp put his flashlight down on the raft and propelled himself up and onto it with a single, sinuous motion.  he looked over at Phantasm as she settled into one of the chairs.  "See, I told you.  Night diving is amazing.  Especially without needing things like scuba gear.  Just awesome."  He popped open the cooler and began to mix some drinks that glimmered like the water gently slapping against the raft. He handed one to her clinked glasses, and settled back with a sigh, Then looked up into the heavens wheeling above them.  "Y'know what the best part of being a nova is, 'Tasm?  This."
Phantasm
player, 267 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Thu 3 Dec 2009
at 13:51
  • msg #173

Re: Beaches and bombshells

"This is what its like to just be able to... Be.  No worries, no food, no shelter, we don't need any of that anymore.  We can just exist.

Though I wonder, is that something that would be fulfilling?  I mean, would we get bored?  I would I think.  So, what do we do?  We strive to build things that probably don't matter in any objective sense of the word.  We forge relationships, but do they matter?  Aren't they just based on evolved emotional reflexes?

Not saying it isn't nice out here under the stars, or that I haven't had fun... But those things are fleeting, and eventually I'd get bored, and all the fun would be forgotten.  I'd go looking for something to provide new, different fun, in an endless cycle.

What's the point, ya know?  Meh, don't answer that.  If there is a pointless line of thought in the universe, its probably that.  We've been asking that question since we gained consciousness, and we haven't come up with an answer yet."

Impetus
player, 635 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sun 6 Dec 2009
at 10:49
  • msg #174

Re: Beaches and bombshells

"Well, then, the point appears to be always looking to find new ways to challenge yourself, to push your limits, and to re-invent yourself periodically to keep things fresh.  I think relationships matter, and that if we can beneficially impact somebody's life every day then we're doing things right.  Of course, there is the risk of it turning into an obligation, and of people expecting help so they don't help themselves.  Sol has some pretty strong thoughts on that matter, she articulates it far better than I do.  Ultimately, it's all ephemeral though.  Those stars up there, this planet, everything living on it, are all transitory.  Even if we can live a few hundred years, or even a thousand, will what we have done last?  Or will we be like Ozymandias, leaving ruins in the desert?"
This message was last edited by the player at 10:49, Sun 06 Dec 2009.
Phantasm
player, 270 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Sun 6 Dec 2009
at 18:01
  • msg #175

Re: Beaches and bombshells

"I never really got Sol.  We hardly ever talk or anything, though the few times we have, she's been nice to me.  Unless I'm just missing something though, it seems like she's go the whole living for the moment, and the living life fully thing, down pretty well...  I'd like to be that confident, to know what I really wanted like she seems to.

Oh, totally different train of thought.  You like comics, right?  I mean, you were a dork before you errupted, at least from what you've talked about... Anyway, I was talking to my agent, and I heard they've canceled a whole bunch of comic book movie projects... Watchmen was a go for a while, but then they canned it.  They're even thinking about canceling the Iron Man movie they were gonna do.  Agent said the superhero stuff "offeneded Nova rights groups" and the whole Ironman/Batman angle seemed "unrealistic, and was something the public wouldn't buy".

Now, I have a point here.  So, the Watchmen, which actually addresses some of these questions we've just been discussing, is offensive to novas?  Really?!  So, we as a group are insulating ourselves from hard questions and bad perceptions.  While the baselines stop identifying with the "normal" superheroes, since they've got cool novas flying around blasting each other with lasers and picking up tanks.

So, I guess my point is, we won't last a thousand years if we can't take a hard look at what we've become, and we may just screw up humanity in the process of finding ourselves."

Impetus
player, 636 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 7 Dec 2009
at 23:00
  • msg #176

Re: Beaches and bombshells

"The reason why Watchmen wasn't made into a movie, and the others too, I guess, is because they depict superheroes being vigilantes, or, in the case of Watchmen, deal with what happens when one of them becomes a god, or as close as anything built off of a human could be to it.  And nova rights groups who protest those kinds of movies are off base anyways.  If you want a real novas rights group, talk to my friend Raoul.  He doesn't care if baselines worship us or depict us as something other than human in the movies, what he, and I, believe is that by setting humanity up to think that novas exist for the sole purpose of solving their problems, we are lessened, as are they.  Helping them to help themselves is what we should be doing, not doing everything for them."
Comstock
GM, 588 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Tue 15 Dec 2009
at 17:48
  • msg #177

Las Vegas by Night - Late August 2003

quote:
Comstock spends time locally with his family, hoping to rebuild connections and to heal the pain that his existence and work brought upon his family, but all the while knowing that nothing would ever be the same.  His spare time is spent helping the community where he can with construction and renovation, but he constantly sees the parts he can't heal, the intangible but far more important ideals that hold society together by tenuous threads.  By night he watches the city, his city, and despairs as it reflects his own failures.  But in the darkness he can act, he can be something else that he has never dared to be and enforce the ideals that he holds so dearly...


It was Wednesday night, and Dillon found himself at an old friend's house in North Las Vegas.  He'd come in his dad's beat-up old F-150 and willed his eufiber into something casual so he wouldn't attract attention.  Big aviator sunglasses completed the ensemble.  The friend was Jaime Stoermer, someone Comstock knew from the military, and he was glad to find that the spare key was still hidden in the same old spot.

Naturally, Jaime was a little surprised to find someone waiting when he got home and drew his service pistol.  "Freeze!  Put your hands in the air!"

"Whoa, chill out, Jaim, it's me."  Comstock raised his hands but stayed on the couch.

"What? ... Dillon?  Amargosa?  The hell's ... how'd you get in here?"

"The ... back door."

There was a pause of disbelief.  "What are you doing on my couch with the lights off?"

"What?  Oh.  No, ew, nothing like that, man."

---

They took their conversation to the kitchen table, and after drinks and catching-up Dillon got to the point.  "Look ... I need a hand with something."

"You're on the teevee for chrissakes, what the fuck are you doing here talking to a regular douchebag like me?"  Alcohol had helped curb the disbelief at meeting his old buddy become international celebrity, but it had its limits.  "Cause, I'm fuckin' confused, alright?  I mean, you've got security goons, private military, lawyers, secretaries-"

"Hey, I didn't ask for the TV, alright?" he snapped.  There was a commanding edge to Dillon's voice that shut Jaime up.  He made an effort to soften back down to baseline, a little guilty about pushing so hard.  "You are with Metro these days, right?"

"Yeah.  How'd-"

"I still read your wife's Christmas update letters.  And your gun's standard issue."

Jaime stared at the kitchen table and shook his head.  "She's at her mother's for the week.  We've got two kids now.  And a third one on the way.  So I don't want to get any more tangled up in anything more dangerous than what I'm already doing, alright?"

"Nothing like that, man.  I just need some information and a few favors."

---

Thursday night.  Dust from volunteering with Habitat for Humanity was still on his suit, mixed with drywall, gunsmoke ... even a little blood.  Sirens were screaming toward the scene.  Comstock made himself scarce.  As he walked away, he willed the eufiber back into normal clothes and tried to look casual.

He'd been careful not to leave any trace of his usual powers, no warped metal or twisted wreckage.  He'd just broken into the chop-shop, broken every gun he could find and choked each of the criminals into submission.

Two of the perps had gotten away, but they hadn't seen his face.  All they could really tell anyone was that a super-strong nova had used martial arts to kick in the door of a chop-shop and restrain their friends.  When the cops arrived to a reported break-in at the garage, they found the stolen cars, illegal weapons, and three restrained men.  Comstock just hoped that it would do some good, that the prosecutors would be able to put the thugs away or that the thugs would go straight now that they'd had a brush with death.

Quietly, he walked two miles back to the F-150, willed the metal license plate back into the correct numbers, and drove off, strangely accomplished, strangely changed.

---

By Friday afternoon the vigilante story had made the local news.  Dillon watched the Channel 8 News on his lunch break at the Amargosa Foundation's Low-Income Housing Project, expression blank.

Breaking News:
Alyson McCarthy: "Officer Jaime Stoermer was first to the scene.  Officer, can you give us some of your impressions?"

Officer Stoermer: "It seems clear here that someone wanted to send a message.  We'll have more information as the investigation progresses."

Alyson McCarthy: "What does Metro plan to do about the possibility of Nova Vigilantes on the streets?"

Officer Stoermer: "The Las Vegas Metropolitan Police Department will arrest anyone found taking the law into their own hands.  I'm sorry that's all I can say."

Alyson McCarthy: "But these men were criminals?"

Officer Stoermer: [Pausing] "Evidence is being processed, ma'am, but at present it does appear that these men are all suspects in ongoing investigations and will face a criminal prosecution.  And I can't say that I'm unhappy to find them all tied up like this."


Comstock stood and got back to work.
Phantasm
player, 272 posts
Happy Shiney Person
Thu 17 Dec 2009
at 22:07
  • msg #178

Re: Beaches and bombshells

In reply to Impetus (msg #176):

"I think you're probably right, of course.  You can't help but see how we screw with the world just by existing.  But it seems like we should, I don't know, be able to make a positive difference with all this power.  But maybe the truth is that power doesn't matter, it just magnifies the problems that are already there.

Man, I dunno what to make of it all Imp, I really don't.  Let's just... look at the stars a while."

Phantasm stares up at the sky, wondering what the future holds, and if one day novas will be up there, spread throughout the galaxy, or perhaps the universe.  Maybe build great empires, then watch them die at the end of time.  Man, I'm too damned negative; show a little optimism for a change.

The night passes uneventfully for the two Utopian novas, as they each contemplate the world to come.  Another day of vacation, really just a bit of light entertainment and shopping to wind down from the trip and prepare for the trip back, goes by.  That evening they return home, Phantasm with a greater appreciation for her teammate, and Imp with... whatever goes on in that pretty head of his.
Flare
player, 137 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Thu 17 Dec 2009
at 23:08
  • msg #179

The last goodbye

She’d never known him, though she respected him.  Now that her father was gone, her family had lost the small amount of appeal it had once had.  Her relationship with her mother had been rocky before she turned into a red-haired fire bomb, but now it was mostly severed.   Sara had watched her mother mourn with her brother and felt a bittersweet numbness.

As the twenty-one gun salute fired Sara leaned heavily into the arms of her uncle, ‘Sergeant’ Mike Gregory, and wondered if she’d ever come back to this place. Those cops she had trusted would be retiring in a few years, right when her dad would have.  When they were out of the station, the place might have a horrible gas explosion, especially if the few cops she suspected of foul play were in there.

Not many, but two or three cops had nearly wet themselves when she walked in those brass-lined double doors.  That they had paled even and fingered their holsters as her uncle had finally recognized the occasionally publicized ‘Flare’ as his missing niece Sara, cemented her theory of foul play in her mind.
She hadn’t fallen far enough to threaten her dad’s friends, not yet anyway, but she was beginning to understand that phrase about power and corruption.  She could destroy these men, this cemetery, possibly this whole town before T2M:A or someone similar stopped her, and the baselines could do nothing.
The horror of her own thoughts overwhelmed her for a second and she buried her head against Uncle Mike’s dress uniform, sobbing at the loss of her father, her illusions, and her innocence of the world.

“It’ll be okay Sara, you’ll always have a home and family.” Mike didn’t spare a glance for his sister-in-law, Karen.  He knew she’d been cheating for years, but couldn’t bring himself to tell his brother nor the lost red-haired child in his arms.   At least she had the decency to not bring the ‘other man’ to the funeral.   Mike would look out for Sara, much as he’d looked after his little brother.  He had to close his eyes as his failure loomed before him and the result lie in the mahogany casket.  He’d do better; he wouldn’t fail to protect his niece.  He almost choked on the irony.  He was thinking of protecting a young woman who, from the videos, could destroy whole city blocks.  Oh well, hopefully he could still help her, even if the girl could melt a tank.
This message was last edited by the player at 23:20, Thu 17 Dec 2009.
Shadow Walker
NPC, 9 posts
Fri 25 Dec 2009
at 07:04
  • msg #180

Gift of Shadows

From across the Sea of Shadows, Walker catches a glimpse of his former charges.  He watches as their threads shift and change in the tide of probability, and idly wanders whether he should intervene on their behalf.  So many other matters tax his attention after all... but why not, if only for a moment, send them a portent of their future?  A gift for those he once knew, a vision of their current path.

Merry Christmas, world that was once my home...



Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

For a limited time only, you can ask me a single question, via this thread, regarding any story element (personal plot, or overarching story), and get a cryptic answer in return.  Merry Christmas!


Impetus
player, 656 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sat 26 Dec 2009
at 05:30
  • msg #181

Re: Gift of Shadows

Will caroline's presumed abduction and examination reveal her pregnancy, thus leading to horrible experiments being performed on baby Jenny, thus leading to the discovery of who the papa is, which will lead to a hit being put out on Imp?
You will notice that despite my liberal use of embedded clauses, that was a single question.
Comstock
GM, 606 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Sat 26 Dec 2009
at 05:57
  • msg #182

Re: Gift of Shadows

Comstock's restless dreams took him back to the Shadow Realm.  He remembered Director Walker's perpetual distance, remembered visions of himself as an elite atop a mountain of skulls.  He had a weird sensation of being around Walker again, and a certainty that Director Walker and Shadow Walker were one and the same, maybe more now than ever.  The looming potentiality seemed to demand something.  A question.

What ... uh, this is silly ... what can I ... what do I have to do to stop the big war?  Novas and humans, east and west, nukes and quantum powers ... what do I have to do to stop humanity from destroying itself?


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Not expecting anything, really, but maybe Walker's got some strange insight to share, or a moment in time when Comstock could save millions.  Or maybe nothing.

Rydi
GM, 588 posts
Sat 26 Dec 2009
at 05:58
  • msg #183

Re: Gift of Shadows

Maybe


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

I'll give you a response soonish.  long day.  but I couldn't resist the "maybe" response


Gravitas
player, 387 posts
Behold Gravitas!
Master of Gravity
Sat 26 Dec 2009
at 11:34
  • msg #184

Re: Gift of Shadows

Only one question plagued the mind of Quentin Abernathy, he seemed to have the answers to most of the others.

"Where the heck is my kid brother?"
Flare
player, 144 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Sat 26 Dec 2009
at 22:45
  • msg #185

Re: Gift of Shadows

Flare is shocked and disturbed at meeting someone creepier than Zero and Freak.

"Umm...If one of us 'left' T2M, is it likely the bad guys would recruit us?"

Suzukaze
player, 111 posts
*THIS FILE IS CLOSED*
Sat 26 Dec 2009
at 23:04
  • msg #186

Re: Gift of Shadows

"What is to become of those close to me?"


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
I know this is probally pretty vague, but it seemed like the best way to cover multiple people in one question. The people should be obvious Shiro with his coma/the recent talk of him in headquarters. Also Suzukaze's Uncle, Keitaro and Miho. I'm assuming they are still at headquarters under Suzukaze's protection. With the talk in headquarters again about eruptions possibly being genetic, and their recent tragic experience/being around nova's force one of them to erupt.

Solitaire
player, 528 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Sun 27 Dec 2009
at 01:17
  • msg #187

Re: Gift of Shadows

"Thanks Walker, but no thanks. I make my own future, I don't need you to tell it to me." Solitaire says with a grin to Dream-Shadow Walker. Predictions were dangerous things, you never knew what they took into account. She trusted her own judgment for whatever was coming, and didn't want to be dwelling on anything that might be. It was good to see the creepy bastard again though, even if it was just a dream, good to know he was doing all right.
Shadow Walker
NPC, 10 posts
Tue 29 Dec 2009
at 09:02
  • msg #188

Re: Gift of Shadows

Impetus dreams of Caroline.  She sleeps peacefully in a cocoon of light, watched over by powerful guardians; Impetus is merely a shadow, watching her.  The dream is peaceful, serene, and in the cocoon Impetus sees a transcendent future... Then the ceiling crashes down as Utopia attacks the "terrorist compound" that their informant alerted them to.  The Apostle accepts a bag of silver coins that he counts slowly as he steps aside, allowing Caroline to be taken.  The scene shifts to a laboratory, where the cocoon is experimented on and prodded.  The woman inside isn't harmed, but her becoming is hampered by the external threat and the drain of her pregnancy.  The pressure of the chrysalis is too much for Caroline to maintain along with the life of the child, and she gives the last of her strength to her baby.  The light of the cocoon fades as the newborn child burrows out of the cocoon.  She looks around for mere moments before being taken by a the novas in the room, to be locked in a secret facility.  An old woman with graying hair speaks in the background. "He can never know... And we need to alter the drugs, this can't happen again."  Impetus' eyes open in a panic, unsure if what he saw was reality, dream, or portent.

Flare's dreams are plagued by nightmares.  She sees one teammate after another leave the team, to have them replaced by cardboard cutouts of real people, trained to be "proper" novas by the Utopians.  Her teammates are forced into unpleasant situations, some becoming elites, some becoming unsanctioned vigilantes, and a few even turning on Utopia itself, leading to world wide conflict.  Everything ends in nuclear war, and as the mushroom cloud rises, flare wakes up in a damp pile of ashes, her sweat mixed with the charred remains of her bed linens into a black, sooty paste.

Quinton sees his brother crouched by a dumpster, in an ally with homeless men and women trying to survive the cold eastern winter.  A man walks into the ally, and the crunch of ice brings his head up... a corpse-like face stares in panic at the mouth of the ally, prepared to run.  When the man moves toward a young woman instead, the waxen, pale face lowers in relief.  But when the girl screams weakly, the dead face rises again, a cold blue glow in its glassy eyes... it-- no, he, was tired of running from half-remembered phantoms and a danger he didn't understand.  The young nova would stop running, he would start facing the monsters that lurked in his addled mind... starting with this one.  Shambling toward the end of the ally, the nova clasped the distracted man with a cold, iron grip, digging into muscle and sinew.  The nova lowered its maw, tearing into the man's spine.  When it was done, the young nova looked up at the terrified young girl.  "You'll be safe with me."

Suzukaze's dreams are confusing to her, as images flit across her mind's eye too rapidly to focus on.  Suddenly a dark sea roars around her as she stands on a foggy beach, the few stars in the sky above shedding no light on the land before her.  Feat sink into the sand as water pools around them... Her vision shifts again, this time settling on an image: Shiro, in an automated wheelchair, by her side.  Shiro cannot look up at her, cannot smile at her, cannot move.  But she knows he sees her, knows he is smiling at her; his voice speaks in her mind, saying "I will see things through to the end."  Suzukaze's mind returns to the dark shore once more, where her eyes fix on the spray left by water hammering into the rocks, and her vision shifts to Miho, standing by Aunt's grave, all grown up.  She's leaving to do important work; she fingers an I.D. pass that will open up a new world of possibilities to her.  The Directive.  Maybe there she can hope to be like her hero Suzukaze, despite the fact that she is only human.  Maybe she can even stop the people like those that hurt her family, and save someone else the pain of losing their loved ones.  The scene shifts, as a tired and older Suzukaze speaks to an aged Keitaro, who tells her that she "must let Miho make her own choices" as he drinks a cup of warm sake.

In Solitaire's dreams, the Shadow Walker smiles, and nods.  He turns to leave her on a cliff overlooking the endless Sea, disappearing off the jagged rocks into the mist surrounding them.  The dream does not end however.  Solitaire moves forward into the mist, looking down the cliffs.  She slips on the wet ground, and slides to a stop on a rocky outcropping below.  The fog clears before her suddenly, leaving her overlooking the vast expanse of an alien world... no, worlds.  The scene continues to shift, even as she stares, a series of strange and wondrous locales moving around her.
http://arealiensreal.org/
http://www.redbubble.com/peopl...ney-to-the-ice-world
The voice of the nova she hardly knew, speaks clearly in the air around her, everywhere but nowhere: "Everything is possible."
This message was last edited by the player at 09:02, Tue 29 Dec 2009.
Impetus
player, 663 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Wed 30 Dec 2009
at 05:45
  • msg #189

Re: Gift of Shadows

Imp floated in the super saline waters of the dead sea.  He lay, streatched out, on his back, bobbing on the waves.  The Heavens wheeled above him as he hummed softly under his breath.  The Sea's unusual buoyancy allowed him to float easily, head in his hands, bobbing like a cork.  His head was spinning with thoughts of Caroline and their child.  Who could he tell?  He trusted almost everyone on T2MA with his life, and had in the past, but the life of his child and her mother (how did he know for sure it was a girl?) was something else entirely.  Raoul knew, So did Jeremiah.  Marcel knew where Caroline was, as did Santiago, but he didn't trust Marcel in the slightest.  The two were too much alike, and there was something unsettling about the other prettyboy's ferver.  The less people that knew the better.  She'd been under for a long time, longer than some others.  Hopefully she was doing alright, he was anxious to see what she would be like when she emerged from her cocoon.  And anxious to meet their baby.  the only baby born of Novas that he had been able to discover.  There was something unsettling about that last fact.  Theoretically, since novas were so damn healthy, they should be able to carry a child to term.  And why wasn't Utopia doing studies on nova fertility anyways?  Probably just paranoia creeping up on him.  Still, best to be prepared.  He made a mental note to contact Anna about getting an independant contractor to do some digging.
Impetus
player, 666 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Fri 1 Jan 2010
at 09:59
  • msg #190

Questions in need of answers

Imp strolled casually through the lobby, briefcase  in hand. The decor was tasteful white marble and pale wood.  The receptionist stared at him as he moved towards her.  She clearly knew who he was, had been expecting him, but it was hard to really prepare oneself for meeting Imp in the flesh.  Especially when he was intent on being charming.
"Hello, my name's Impetus, Anna's expecting me."
She nodded, then shook herself and pressed a button on her headset, nodded, and motioned towards the glass doors beside her.  Imp nodded to her, gave a friendly smile, and walked through the doors, into the headquarters of the enemy.  Or so the media would have him believe.
"Anna, long time no see!"  he gave her an affectionate hug and kiss that carried just and echo of their occasional flings at the Amp room last year.  She returned the greeting and settled into the chair behind her gigantic marble desk.
"Imp, what brings Utopias PR darling into the headquarters of Devries International?  Surely you're not turning tricks here, are you?"  Her tone carried just a hint of warning, she knew him quite well, after all.
"Nah, I'm looking to hire some professionals.  I'm banking on your reputation for discretion here.  I would like to contract you to contract some researchers to look into nova reproduction.  So far, as far as Utopian files that I have access to report, there have been no confirmed cases of nova pregnancy or impregnation.  I want you to hire some people to establish the veracity of this.  If it does turn out to be true, I'll fund further research into finding out why we don't reproduce.  Also, I want you to put together a list of novas with a reputation for discrete nova on nova wetwork.  Hopefully, I'll never have to use that list."
Their converastion continued for a while longer, working out the details of what he anted, then he left, briefcase resting on Anna's desk.  The money it contained would have made him salivate just a couple years ago, now it was money that he would never miss.
This message was last edited by the player at 02:53, Fri 05 Feb 2010.
Solitaire
player, 532 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Sat 2 Jan 2010
at 07:43
  • msg #191

Dark Musings. Act I

"I'm not even sure what I'm trying to do anymore." Solitaire said over a glass of whiskey. "Save the world? From what? For whom? It all used to be so clear, I had a plan, a vision.  Now its just a job. I'm losing sight of the Game." She swirled the glass, gazing morbidly down at it. Tonight she was thinking, and her thoughts were dark.

It was fitting, as the dingy bar she was sitting in was too, as well as the woman sitting across from her. She was called Shadow Dancer, and she was one of Solitaire's few friends outside the team. She was a bit short, and thin, almost wispy, with long black hair and dark makeup. People tended to underestimate her. It was the last mistake more than a few Nova's had made. She'd been an Elite, in the old sense, still was from time to time too. That fact didn't bother Solitaire as much as it probably should have, but she was good company. They had been friendly enemies since the end of the Equatorial Wars, and had grown into just friends.

"Sounds to me like you're letting people control you. You should stop that." Shadow Dancer replied, taking a sip of her wine. It was a deep, blood red, rich and velvety. Not the type of thing you'd expect a so decrepit a dive to have.

"Control me? I've never done anything I didn't want to do." Solitaire looked surprised by Dancers statement, her independence was central to her self-image.

"Ah, now that's not the same thing, now is it?" Dancer says, leaning forward and tilting her wine glass at Solitaire. "You may not be doing anything you don't want, but are you doing things you do want to do."

"Of course I..." Solitaire paused, thinking hard. What did she want to do? Well, that was easy, she wanted to save the world but... But what did that mean? The world had problems, sure, but it always had, always would. Even if she did manage to solve all of them, all she would save the world from was the effort of solving them itself. It would deprive it of the strength it needed to survive, it would depend on her. That wasn't what she wanted, saving it would destroy it. Perhaps she wasn't trying to save the world, she was trying to save...

Herself.

The epiphany hit like a truck, and Solitaire's eyes went wide at the realization. The world was a metaphor, a delusion. She was trying to save her world, her self. The question was how.

"What do I want?"
This message was last edited by the player at 07:45, Sat 02 Jan 2010.
Flare
player, 150 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Thu 7 Jan 2010
at 01:20
  • msg #192

Re: Gift of Shadows

Shadow Walker:
Flare's dreams are plagued by nightmares.  She sees one teammate after another leave the team, to have them replaced by cardboard cutouts of real people, trained to be "proper" novas by the Utopians.  Her teammates are forced into unpleasant situations, some becoming elites, some becoming unsanctioned vigilantes, and a few even turning on Utopia itself, leading to world wide conflict.  Everything ends in nuclear war, and as the mushroom cloud rises, flare wakes up in a damp pile of ashes, her sweat mixed with the charred remains of her bed linens into a black, sooty paste.


Flare shakes in the aftermath of her dream, a trembling hand grabs the notebook that once held her youthful dreams, and are now a repository for her plans for the future.  She flips through the pages of information, and plans.  Contingency after contingency fail to relieve her fear that her dream was a reality that she had no counter measure too.

"God, please let me, let us be strong enough to stop that."
Solitaire
player, 536 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Fri 8 Jan 2010
at 07:39
  • msg #193

Dark Musings: Act II

"Anyway Dancer, I need a favor, if you don't have any other, engagements." Solitaire said, derailing her train of thought. There would be time for that later, this wasn't entirely a social call.

Shadow Dancer simply quirked one eyebrow in response.

"Its... My family, you heard about that right? Of course you did." Solitaire shook her head, stupid question. "I need someone to keep an eye on them for a while, until its safe again. She laughed softly, "They're just as stubborn as I am."

"Now Solitaire, I'd love to help you, but I don't work for free, even for friends. You know that." Shadow Dancer said, swirling her wine, then holding it up to one of the dingy lights to examine it.

Solitaire slid a briefcase that had been sitting next to her chair across the floor. Dancer was totally mercenary, but she was a tough, capable bitch, and she'd never broken a contract. Solitaire knew she could trust her as far as she could pay her. She was hesitant to part with that much, but this was important.

"For this month, consider yourself on retainer. Details are inside."

Shadow Dancer picked up the briefcase and set it on the table, flicked the tabs open, and looked inside. The lid closed with a satisfying 'click'.

"Done."
Impetus
player, 703 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Mon 18 Jan 2010
at 12:07
  • msg #194

You can do more

The elegant dining room in the convention center of the Park Hyatt in New York was full to bursting.  Stock market tycoons, business moguls, movers and shakers, everyone in the room could buy and sell entire small towns and not notice the drain on their coffers.  They seemed to be in good spirits, eating, drinking, doing business, making contacts.  the banquet, at only 20,000 a head, was in support of building funds to help lobby the government to not pass legislation curtailing sub prime mortgage loans, had made more money in one night than UNICEF had made in the US in the last year. They were at the comfortable stages of fullness, topping off with whatever drinks hey happened to favour, and were pretty compliant.  The keynote speaker walked across the stage and tapped on the mic.  "Good evening, ladies and gentlemen," his voice was deep and smooth, carried a faint hint of a middle eastern accent that had been almost totally subsumed by an upper-class British one. "I'm here to talk to you about the best investment you will ever make."  Behind his horn-rimmed glasses his eyes sparkled with good humour, his brilliant white teeth gleamed below a well kept mustache, and he was rolling a shining silver coin across the knuckles of his right hand.  This probably isn't fair or even ethical, he thought to himself, but really, these guys have been sponging off the system without really putting that much back into it, they've all got offshore accounts, tax breaks, lawyers who were paid big bucks to find loopholes, and were generally sleazy. He spoke for just under an hour, tone perfectly inflected for maximum effect, word chosen to achieve maximum neuro-linguistic programming.  He extolled the virtues of personal growth and social responsibility.  He railed against shortsighted business schemes and argued that the best thing they could do for business was to help raise the average income level of the populace.  His arguments were sound, his voice control and personal magnetism were such that they slid under the defenses of the mind and took roost in the imagination.  Silence reigned in the hall.  each and every person shaken to the core by what they had heard, by how the mirror that had been held up to their lives had shown emptyness.
The man walked out of the hall, confident that this group of good Samaritans would be doing more for the greater good than any of his other projects.  he tossed the coin up into the air, snatched it and got into a cab.  Amusingly, he had been paid handsomely for that speech.  The cabbie headed out of Manhattan and towards the Bronx.  If he was lucky he'd still make the late night meal at a soup kitchen.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:58, Mon 22 Feb 2010.
Impetus
player, 733 posts
Zen and the art of
Transhumanism
Sun 14 Feb 2010
at 09:02
  • msg #195

You can be more

The man in horn-rimmed glasses walked into the soup kitchen, absently dropping the money he had been given for speaking at his last engagement in the donations box.  The residents had just finished their meal and were settling in for the customary spiel about living a better life. People here were probably much less distrustful of idealists who preached about changing the world, one step at a time, but also had far greater difficulties overcoming poor impulse control, drug addiction, lack of education and potentially a whole constellation of disorders that made them unable to be functional members of society.  Most of all, the speaker thought, they lacked self respect and an opportunity to prove to themselves that they could do it.  he'd crunched the numbers, and he figured that it would actually be cheaper to buy these people apartments, arrange education and medication and full time social workers than it was to do nothing and merely deal with their medical bills and the fall-out from their misdeeds.  He'd gotten Utopia to match him, dollar for dollar, and he'd recruited some promising grad students to monitor the project for the next couple years.  He'd also primed the movers and shakers earlier that evening to be interested in philanthropy, maybe they'd kick in some cash as well.  If it worked hopefully individual states would start following suit.  Maybe he should get into politics.  But he was getting ahead of himself.
"Good evening, ladies and gentlemen, are you tired of feeling guilt and shame every time you eat a hot meal, knowing that you've done nothing to earn it?  Think about how much better it will taste when you bought it with your own money, cooked it in your own apartment, and enjoyed it in front of your own television, with a friend or loved one."  He spoke about self worth and independence, success, and making a difference.  The staff ceased cleaning and working to listen, the residents sat in total silence, hands unmoving in their laps, or on the table in front of them, or frozen mid-scratch.  Feeling that he had buried the ideas deep enough he then started to build enthusiasm, make them want this like some of them needed their next fix, but they needed to want it more or this would never work.  he couldn't get all of them to save themselves, but he could get some.  Maybe more than half. Maybe even three quarters.  When he finished the applause was deafening, people were on their feet crying and clapping and promising the people around them that they wouldn't let this man down.  In the hubbub he walked off stage, out into the parking lot and then around the corner.  It was only a few short blocks to some of the worst crime areas in the city, and he had some hoodlums who really needed a good talking to.

Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
roller sucks, 27 sux, 5 rolled plus 22 auto from seductive looks, seductive, awe inspiring, persuader, analyse weakness, and natural empathy and natural agitator.

This message was last edited by the player at 12:17, Wed 17 Feb 2010.
Crimson Dawn
NPC, 5 posts
Soldier
Tue 9 Mar 2010
at 18:18
  • msg #196

Re: You can be more

What's the damned point of all this?
Crimson Dawn layed in bed, staring at the ceiling as the news played on the television, casting a dim glow over the entire, opulent room.  The automatic blinds adjusted, opening for the morning, and his keen hearing picked up the sounds of his staff preparing breakfast down stairs.  The nova put his hand over his eyes, blocking out the light.

It had been yet another night without sleep.  Eventually he'd given up, and pulled out old movies to watch: Braveheart, Gladiator, an old John Wayne war movie... After that, to his shame, he even watched some chick flick on cable.  All of them made him cry.  Why isn't life like that?  The hero gets the girl, the glory... Hell, even if he dies, at least he matters...

The alarm blares 'I've got you babe' on the radio, and it's enough to push him over the edge.  The wall tears when the cord is ripped out at the wrong angle, and the window shatters as the alarm flies through it landing a few blocks away.  Goddamnitall.  Now I have to get that repaired.  Again.

The phone played 'Don't Stop Believin,'' signalling that his agent had another job for him.  One day she'll realize how great we'd be together... He spends half an hour in the shower, hoping the water will wash away his mind along with the smell of alcohol that seeps out of his pours every time he gets drunk.  After drying, he puts on his uniform, and heads out of the room, mood tolerable finally, life a bit more bearable.  But as he opens the door, he hears the news: "...Impetus' heroic actions, along with the rest of Team Tomorrow, managed to save countless lives yet again, in the aftermath of the explosion.  The tireless efforts of..."

He couldn't listen any more.  That fucker is the hero, and I'm just a damned hired gun?!  Selfish prick does it all for goddamned fame, and takes whatever he wants with that fucking charm of his, steal people's mind and free will, and he's a goddamned hero?  He's going to regret everything he's done, he's going to fucking regret it.  I'll make sure of that...
Flare
player, 189 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Thu 11 Mar 2010
at 04:00
  • msg #197

Playing god

Sara had been keeping in touch with her friends and family since the death of her father.  Though her mother was in the process of a nervous break down, her brother, uncle and friends had been quite pleased with her return.  It hurt her to have to hide her appearance behind hair dye and makeup, but that was better than having everyone staring at Flare from T2M anytime she tried to take her uncle out for lunch.

Flare was finishing up her volunteering Las Vegas Medical when she got the call she had always dreaded.  Origionally her fear had been for her father, that some criminal would get lucky or that some drug lord would take offence to his interference, but with her father's passing her uncle had been at the forefront of her thoughts.  When the Flagstaff PD called her cell, she knew that she would have another funeral to attend.

"Sara, this is Officer Owen.  There's been a shooting, and your uncle is in critical condition.  I'm sorry, but he's not expected to survive the night."

Flare stood, dumbstruck, for a few seconds before running from the hospital.

She couldn't bear another funeral, she just couldn't.  It was over three hours drive from Las Vegas to home, possibly longer with traffic, but only one if she flew straight there.  She broke her own records (and briefly the sound barrier)crossing the desert. A bare hour later Flare landed at FMC, where her uncle had been taken.  Aside from dropping a text to Comstock about her absence (sure their team had leaders, but no one that Flare would bother contacting) she just made sure to avoid highways on her way.

Landing at the front entrance, Flare went directly to the officers posted out front.  When one of their own was being treated, the police made sure that hospital patrons were aware of it.

Sara felt ridiculous, sitting in her Eufiber costume while the doctors talked down to her.  If she were Impetus or Gravitas then the babble they were spewing at her might mean something.  As it was, she caught coma, and massive trauma, but she tried to nod convincingly.

Eventually, she let enough of her stress show that the doctors let her in to see her uncle.  As with all patients, her uncle's prone form caused a great swell of sadness, and she tried not to think of the possible consequences of using her powers so obviously when an entire medical team would be aware of what she was doing.

Sara still felt guilt at using her powers when it wasn't a T2M mission. She hoped that would go away soon (and more hoped it wasn't some kind of mental condition that Utopia had instilled to her)but for the moment she ignored it and grabbed her uncles hand, trying hard not to pull out the IV.

Did she have the right to do this? Alter what might be in store for her uncle? Moreover, who was she to decide that he deserved to be healed and to hell with all the other patients?

She drew a deep breath and pushed aside the negativity. For better or worse, these were her powers. If she wanted to use them to save her uncle, then she would do so. Let all the authority figures in the building suck on that for a while.

She gathered her power and healed.  She pushed her limits, nearly passing out as she willed the quantum to work better, do more, and save her uncles life.  With a splitting migrane Flare collapsed next to the hospital bed, nearly passing out. The reaction was instantaneous, white coats, scrubs, and burly orderlies surrounded the bed and Flare.  The former two groups to figure out what the girl on the floor had done, and the latter to drag her out.  The dragging was met by opposition.  She wasn't leaving her uncle and when words failed to persuade them Flare began fighting.  The loud thud as the orderly hit the wall like he would stick there shocked everyone in the room, Flare most of all. She began crying and apologising as she was dragged out.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Given the 'miraculous' recovery her presence had inspired, Flare wasn't surprised that her uncle was awake scarcely and hour later, nor was she surprised by the dressing down she received from the hospital director.  Having been lectured by people like Pax, Flare was less than impressed by the 70ish year old woman trying to find the words to explain how it was wrong to heal one of their patients.

After finally snapping with, "You're a hospital, you're supposed to want your patients healthy.  How can I help it if I can do it better?" Flare was kicked out of the office for her cheek and out of the hospital for brawling with the orderlies.  Flare ignored being booted from the hospital and simply reentered from her uncle's window while he rested, which the police in the room chose to ignore.  He was still injured and had a long way to full recovery, but his life was no longer in danger, and that was what mattered.  With a last hug to him Flare began the long and weary flight back to Las Vegas.  Sadly her reserves were exhausted somewhere near the Grand Canyon, and Flare spent a lonely evening at the edge of a ravine before making her way back to base right around dawn.  What a day.
Impetus
player, 767 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Wed 17 Mar 2010
at 14:21
  • msg #198

December 26th 2003

Imp was boiling.  The vision had been too real, images too clear.  he'd seen stuff like this before the war.  He went outside, then rocketed up into the air.  He had stuff he had to do today, but that could wait.  He climbed into orbit, increased his speed as he let the earth turn under him, then descended towards South Africa trailing fire.  He pulled up a few kilometers above the ground, god knows that this was one place that he didn't want to be mistaken as an unfriendly.  He landed at the edge of the security perimeter, spoke with teh guard, and waited to be buzzed through.  the fence opened and Imp was driven to Anna's office, figured she'd still be there, even at this time of night.
He breathed, calmed his nerves, sought solace in the knowledge that his daughter, both his daughters lived.  "Anna, thanks for seeing me on such short notice." He knew she'd see through is mask, but as long as it was in place she wouldn't ask uncomfortable questions, thank god she was a consummate professional.
"I need you to track all the actions of this man for the last 6 months, Imp pushed a file containing everything he knew about Marcel Delorimier.  they'd interacted with each other a few times during the round table talks, felt a rivalry that was beyond the desire to be the prettiest thing in the room. "I want all the numbers he's called, where he's been, what he's eaten, everything. I couldn't withdraw the money for this yet, but you'll have it by the end of the week.  Sound fair?"
After hammering out the details of payment Imp left the compound, turning down Anna's offer of a bunk and invitation to a party she was hosting.  He had other things to do.
He once again ascended above the atmosphere and headed back to the northern hemisphere.  As he flew through the void his mind raced.  It couldn't have been the Mathematician, the man was afraid to act lest his actions distort his visions of the future.  Raoul had said that only those two knew.  Unless Raoul had been lying.  He doubted it, the man had seemed to admire and like Car far too much, seemed to like himself as well, and knew that Car was pregnant, either the man was totally faithless or he was innocent.  Scripture and Mal also were totally unlikely, Mal because if he wanted someone dead he'd do it himself, Scripture because he seemed to want nobody dead, that each nova had the potential to become divine.  Investigate the obvious turncoat, if that didn't pan out, then look into the others.
He touched down outside the Nevada base, headed into the studio, used his gifts like a sledgehammer to quell the questions about where he'd been, and got to work, all the while counting the seconds until Anna's operative finished their investigation.  After the session he went out into the desert and lapsed into the trance that Car had taught him to enter to reprogram himself and pushed the thoughts about Car, baby Jenny, and vengeance into a box in the back of his head.  This Columbia mess was going to be dangerous enough without him distracted, he'd been taken off T2M because his powers weren't as suited to combat as his friends, and now he was going to go into a shitstorm as bad or worse than the Equatorial wars.  Fuck.
Flare
player, 191 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Thu 18 Mar 2010
at 05:28
  • msg #199

Green is for holiday fun!

"How on earth do I get roped into thiese things?"

Flare felt moronic, flying in circles over the crowds.  To add insult to injury the local horticulture center had generously donated several buckets of copper sulfate, which she was now coated in.  It was stupid, it wasn't worth the pr, but it was exhilerating to see people look up pointing and laughing as they marched in parade while Flare flew as fast as she could with green fire trailing behind her, a human (well nova) banner.

Happy St. Patricks Day remained above the crowd during the annual parade.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)

Yes it was dumb and no it doesn't fit the timeline we are supposed to be on, but thats why it's an aside.  Copper sulfate is used as a pesticide and is, in fact, the cause of green coloring in most fires, such as fire works.

Happy St. Patty's, remember to tip back a Guinness (if you're legal)



Gale
player, 92 posts
Hope is the thing
with feathers...
Fri 19 Mar 2010
at 01:46
  • msg #200

A New Year's Phone Call

Gale sat on the bed in her room at the Nevada base.  It was New Year's eve, sometime in the afternoon.  She couldn't say she was settled in yet; the room was sparsely decorated.  Her shortboard tucked in one corner, a collection of seashells she had picked up at the end of the Hawaii trip spread out on top of the dresser, and a collection of old dusty textbooks remained the main decorations in the room.

The silver-gray wings wrapped around her like a shell, as if she didn't want anyone to see what she was doing.  In one hand was an old faded photograph, with deep creases from being repeatedly folded and unfolded and smudges from a million fingerprints along the edges.  In the other was her cellphone, with a San Francisco number entered on the screen.  Her green eyes searched the photo, examining each of the faces smiling out at her.  A middle-aged dark-haired man in a suit, his arm around the shoulder of the slightly younger blond woman, casually dressed.  In front of them was gap-toothed boy with his mother's hair, and a teenage girl with long brown hair crouched next to him, her arms wrapping him in a playful hug.  Her eyes always skipped over the girl; that person wasn't her, not anymore.  But the others were still family, even if they had basically disowned her.

Her hand shook as she turned her gaze back to the phone.  In the past five years, she had never attempted to contact them.  Sure, she'd wanted to; being 16 and on your own was tough, even if you were a nova.  She hadn't finished growing up when she left.  Many times she'd held the phone just like this, but never actually called.  But now, tomorrow, she'd be joining the fight against the army of novas in Columbia.  She wasn't as strong as Comstock, or as fast as Solitaire, or able to teleport like Gravitas or Zero.  She could very easily be killed tomorrow.  Was that not a good excuse to break the silence?

Setting the photo to the side, she pressed the dial button, and held the receiver up to her ear, listening with bated breath.  Ring........Ring........Ring.  Maybe she'd get their answering machine and just leave a message.  That was a less frightening prospect than being outright rejected.  Ring.........Ring........Ri--"Hello?"  Mom.  She still held her breath, unable to bring herself to say that one simple word.  "Hello?  Hello?"  Another moment of silence, and then the click signaling the end of the call.

Gale looked at the phone in her hand, tears welling up in her eyes.  Why?  Why couldn't I say anything?  She had been so close, all she had to do was say a single one-syllable word.  With a roar of frustration, she threw the phone, watching it slam satisfyingly into the wall and then fall to the floor.  Then she dropped her head into her clawed hands, as quiet sobs shook her from wingtip to wingtip.
Comstock
GM, 697 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 19 Mar 2010
at 05:27
  • msg #201

Re: A New Year's Phone Call

It was Christmas Eve.  And Dillon Amargosa was sitting in a Ford F-150 staring at his parent's place.

You just have to go in there.  No problem.

Leaving the baggage of his life and his condition behind was the problem.  He wanted to walk through that door as Dillon and spend some time with his family.  His sister's family were visiting.  So was Uncle Jim.  A real full house.  And all of them had good reason to be angry with Dillon, good reason to not want to see him on their holiday.

But if he didn't go, they'd just stay angry.  And he'd lose them.

So he wore a nice shirt and pants.  No eufiber.  And he'd done everything he could to push the metal deep, deep down.  Just to stay as human as possible for a night.  In just a week, it'd be war, so tonight it was time to look like himself and pretend.

He killed the engine at last and hopped out.  Smiles.  Awkward hugs.  Surprise gifts.  Pats on the back.  Bad singing.  Burnt turkey.  Stargazing.  Photo albums.  Dillon tried not to mention his life these last few years and his family, to their credit, didn't pry.  By the end of the evening, the kids were in bed and there was some mourning.  Bob and Dillon stayed up late, catching up like father and son again, and by morning Dillon had wrapped presents for everyone.

He'd missed a few calls and text messages.  But it felt good to reconnect and define himself by something other than his condition.  It gave him something to focus on, a firm reminder of all he fought to protect and nourish.
Solitaire
player, 580 posts
What if you Lose?
A game of One?
Sat 20 Mar 2010
at 01:09
  • msg #202

Nightmares and Visions.

The few times a week Solitaire slept, she dreamed. Her life was closing in on a nexus, a crucial point that would determine how she lived her life from then on. She could sense it, and her subconscious was having field day with it. The dreams weren't all that pleasant, as they encompassed the possibilities, the choices she was to make. They were abstractions, of course, nothing prophetic, simply prediction, vague notions of what she thought the future may yet hold. Like tonight.

------

The Solitaire was dressed in black, not the black of color, the more perfect black of the absence of light. Her coat, what could be discerned of it, was expertly tailored, and would reach down to her ankles if not for the winds still swirling around the battleground. Her hair was composed of the same odd non-colored energy as her arm, and her eyes were slate gray, no longer attuned to the visible light spectrum. Her feet were booted, sleek and shiny, polished to perfection, not a speck of blood on them even as one was planted on the chest of Caestus Pax, who was slumped over the remains of a cement wall, unconscious or dead. In her hand, the flesh and blood one, she held a man nearly a foot off the ground.

"Do it Mercer... Or I swear..."

"That you'll what, destroy everything you and your friends have built? Throw everything away to save one who cannot be saved? The man, Mercer, replied. He was middle aged, beyond that it was hard to tell. His black hair, graying slightly around the temples, was well cared for, his mustache well trimmed. He didn't seem perturbed at all by the fact that a woman nigh unto a god held him by the throat. His clothing was odd as well, it seemed at once 100 years out of date and 100 years ahead of its time. All in all, there was something off about the man, though it was hard to put a finger on what it was.

"Yes Mercer, don't you get it? That's all this has been about. She's all it has ever been about. I couldn't do it then, but I will damn sure save her now." The Solitaire snarled, lifting the man a few inches higher. He did not seem impressed.

"You cannot, it has happened. It is"

"That is not what I want to hear. I know what it is you are working toward, and I will destroy it if I don't get what I want.

"You have been warned, You will not like what you find there."

"Shut up and do it."

Mercer sighed, and looked down at The Solitaire, inexpressibly sad. "Then I have failed in this timestream, but there are others..." He looked up, over The Solitaire's shoulder and into something that wasn't there, then he flicked his wrist, and they vanished.

------

Solitaire awoke sweating, still feeling the mans gaze on her. That had been quite the nightmare, and she shuddered at the thought of herself, for she knew that was who it had been, like that. Curse her overactive imagination, she really didn't need this type of thing. All she wanted was a few hours sleep before the next disaster stuck, was that too much to ask? When nothing external presented itself, was even her own mind going to give her problems?

She sighed, pulling the covers off and rolling out of bed. There were times she envied those who didn't need sleep, at least they didn't have to deal with nightmares. Walking over to the mini-fridge on the other side of her room, she pulled out a water bottle and drank it, thinking of the dream. Perhaps she should accelerate her projects somewhat. Perhaps she didn't have as much time as she thought she did. Either way, it couldn't hurt.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Forgive me, wanted to do something creative to get back into the swing of things, and I like mucking with the plot in such a way it doesn't matter. :)

This message was last edited by the player at 21:09, Sun 28 July 2013.
Suzukaze
player, 141 posts
*THIS FILE IS CLOSED*
Wed 24 Mar 2010
at 02:15
  • msg #203

Vision: The search for answers...

Upon awakening Suzukaze stares around her room half expecting to find herself on a beach. She shifts swinging her legs over the side and placing her feet upon the floor. She rests her head in her hands, and slowly she looks to her bedside table at the picture of Shiro. She reaches over taking it and stares into his face. She pulls it to her face kissing it before putting it back.

She gets to her feet grabbing ahold of her blades swinging one over her shoulder she carries the other in her left hand as she exits her room. Passing by the room Miho has been given she stops and opens the door. She moves silently to the bed and crouches down next to her. She reaches out with her right hand as if to run her fingers through Miho's hair but stops suddenly. Pulling her hand away she gets up and leaves the room.

She moves on to the infimary. She makes her way to Shiro's bed. She caresses his cheek and kisses him on the forehead. "Please... Please return to me soon. Just not like that. I need you my love. I need you to be by my side always." She kisses him again before leaving the room.

She then hunts down Frostburn no matter what she is in the middle of. Suzukaze stares her down... "Can you enlighten me on an organization called 'The Directive'...."
Frostburn
NPC, 73 posts
Fri 26 Mar 2010
at 15:25
  • msg #204

Re: Vision: The search for answers...

Frostburn looks at the ex-assassin, arching an eyebrow.  "The Directive... Well, that's complicated..."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Frostburn will impart the basics of the organization,as well as the political reasons for its existence, though if she has any detailed information on people/places/operations she isn't fortcoming.

Suzukaze
player, 147 posts
*THIS FILE IS CLOSED*
Sat 27 Mar 2010
at 00:10
  • msg #205

Re: Vision: The search for answers...

Suzukaze listens in detail to what Frostburn has to say without interuption. When she is done explaining Suzukaze leans against a wall, and shares with her the vision she recieved...

" I don't want this vision to come true. I want Shiro to return to me just not like that. As for Miho I want her to live a peaceful life. I know I can't stop her, but if this should come to pass. Is the Directive a good place or will it only bring about turmoil. Will it tear our family apart?"
Frostburn
NPC, 74 posts
Tue 6 Apr 2010
at 17:08
  • msg #206

Re: Vision: The search for answers...

Frostburn seems torn.  Comfort the young woman?  Give her the hard realities?  Shove her off on someone that actually wants to get all touchy-feely and talk about their feelings?  Quickly she settles on the responsible route.

"I don't know what to tell you Suzukaze.  Like me, you settled on a very unforgiving and difficult life, and you did it pretty early on.  You lose family, friends, any shred of normalcy.  Sometimes you wonder why you did it, and if you can ever fix it.  Truth is, some of it won't ever get better.  Your family is already torn apart, but... Well, maybe you're being here is a start to fixing things, leaving your old life behind.  I can't tell you if the Directive will be good or bad for the future, we're still trying to figure that out.

But you should take your vision with a grain of salt; Shadow Walker is enigmatic, and often talked about visions, but not all of them come true.  You can change things."

Suzukaze
player, 158 posts
*THIS FILE IS CLOSED*
Tue 13 Apr 2010
at 01:59
  • msg #207

Re: Vision: The search for answers...

Suzukaze bows to Frostburn...

"Thank you. For everything."

Suzukaze then leaves. She returns to the medical wing and to Shiro's bedside. She takes a seat and holds his hand. She leans forward laying her head down next to him.
Impetus
player, 809 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Sat 17 Apr 2010
at 03:09
  • msg #208

Water, water everywhere.

The pod of dolphins raced through the crystal clear waters of the south China Sea.  They crested the surface, dove deeper, then back up out of the water in displays of pure exuberance.  Their formation was formed around another shape in the water, blonde haired, suntanned and clad in a pair of floral blue swim trunks.  Imp swam along with the pod, joining them in their displays, leaping and diving, twisting in the air, laughing like a maniac.  The dolphins were very curious of this human that could swim faster than they could, could dive deeper and hold his breath longer.  After playing with the dolphins for about an hour, and sensing they were becoming tired, he dove deep, then took one last run at the surface, launched himself out of the water, and didn't come back down.  Instead he flew for 15 minutes or so to where the research vessel he was staying on was moored, and settled gracefully onto the deck.  He handed the video cameras he had been holding in his hands to Dr. Sally Greenbaum, "Here you go doc, a dolphin's eye perspective of their social interaction, tomorrow I'll stay with em for longer and not go chasing sailboats."  he showered the salt off, then settled into a chair with a bottle of local beer and a plate of curry and rice and began working on his lines for this documentary.
Comstock
GM, 725 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Thu 13 May 2010
at 05:18
  • msg #209

Showboating

Outside the Utopia building in New York, standing before a mass of cheering kids, under the watchful eyes of the cameras, Comstock took a deep breath.  He went as heavy as possible, felt the concrete crunch and compress beneath his feet, and wrapped his hands around the bar.  He emptied his thoughts, bonded his hands with the metal for a surer grip, and exhaled.  The reinforced bar groaned and flexed, scarcely tolerating the strain.  Slowly, the mass of metal rose off the ground.  His limbs and joints began to protest and lock up under the pressure; on reflex his MR node locked out sensation and increased fluid circulation to the threatened tissues.  He concentrated on lifting, blacked everything else out, and squeezed every ounce of juice he could out of his node.  Hoisting the mass high above his head, he stood tall, let out a shout of victory and smiled for the crowd.

"And there you have it!  Setting a new world record at one-hundred and twenty four metric tons, Team Tomorrow's Comstock, the world's strongest man!"  Applause.  Camera flash.  Cheers.  Amazed, inspired children.  He didn't dare drop the weight, instead inching it back down into the reinforced frame, then collapsing and lying flat on the ground, grinning wildly.  Sensation returned to his limbs.  He could feel his heart beating hard against his ribs.  Doctors tried to shake him, and after a minute he sucked his second skin back in so they could feel they were doing some good.

Once he was on his feet, he was shaking hands, posing for photos, and quickly marched up to a podium.

"Comstock, how do you feel now that you're officially the strongest man in the world?"

"Feels good!" he panted, slightly numb and slightly euphoric, just trying to keep the resonant tone out of his voice.  The crowd laughed.  "It's not official, though, Katie.  Olympics aren't for a few months yet, and I know there are a lot of people training hard, ready to meet me there and give it their all.  I'm just glad to be here, glad to represent all of you, and damn proud to be an American."

He was sure he'd catch a bit of hell for that last part, but what was Utopia going to do?  Fire him?  The crowd loved it, and the kids were going nuts.  If this was the only time in their entire lives that those kids got to feel like they were part of something greater, like they could accomplish anything, like they belonged, than it was worth it.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Doesn't matter to me when this falls in continuity.  Just wanted a little vignette to get back into the swing of things and cover Comstock gaining/exploring his 'Extreme-Density' extra.

Rydi
GM, 755 posts
Thu 2 Sep 2010
at 03:35
  • msg #210

Psych Profiles

(Record of Teleconference)

Director Laragione: So, you all know why we're here...

Caestus Pax: Yes, and I think this is ridiculous.

Frostburn: Agreed, for once.

Thorn: I mean, I see the point, but it seems like the current system is just fine.

Geisha: Not really, it is too easy to foil.  If these mental evaluations are to mean anything then we need more than a cursory inspection by baseline mental health practitioners.

Frostburn: I think this will just put up another set of hurdles to go through for teams that are already overworked.  I say, you want to do something for their mental health, give them some vacation time.

Laragione: This isn't meant to be an oppositional process, or to pry into anyone's personal life.  But we need to know that our people are healthy, and to... Help them if they aren't.

Thorn: Help.  That sounds a bit threatening...

Caestus Pax: I'm offended by the lack of trust this shows, and as the leader of T2M, with an impeccable record, I feel that I should be immune to this process.  My former profiles should speak for themselves.  In fact, I propose that these shrink sessions should be limited to those recommended by team leaders, the people that really need it... Like that Suzukaze woman over on Americas, she has some issues that need to be dealt with.

Thorn: Seconded.

Laragione: This isn't a that kind of meeting.  Sorry, but you don't get a say in this...

Geisha: ...And we shouldn't.

Laragione: Though we will take special recommendations into account of course.  Americas actually has a few special cases we want to look into...

Frostburn: Really.  So my people stand out, eve from Thorn's mercenary past (yeah, I do my research), Pax's crippling arrogance, and the assorted crazies you have over in R&D?

Laragione: Again, this isn't about attaching labels to people, or stigmatizing them...

Frostburn: But that's what will happen anyway.

Laragione: ...It's about helping people.  You know what, this meeting is getting out of hand.  We are done here.  Your people will report for meetings with our new psychological staff, you already have the schedule.  Any absences need to be approved by me, and barring a major operation, will NOT be approved.

----

Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
It occurred to me that this would make a good vignette for people.  There was talk of psych profiles in the past, and rather than just having it glossed over and ignored, or glossed over and used to for further plot, I figured it might be fun to see inside some of the characters.  Not everyone has to do this of course, but for those that want to, you now have the props and the context to work with (feel free to use the docs, the tests, whatever, and twist them to your story needs).  You can describe the whole process, a snapshot of it, your interview, or even just the write up that the docs put in your file.  Up to you.  The docs are not infallible, but even the best manipulator won't pull the wool totally over their eyes.  Hopefully this is revealing, and also a way for characters to move forward with some of the ideas they've had. Any questions, let me know; I will eventually get one of these up for Frostburn, and maybe a few random others.


The Staff
The "psychological staff" consists of an all nova crew, chosen for their resistance to manipulation, piercing insight, and expansive knowledge of the social sciences.  These individuals are rather hard to come by, and Utopia paid a great deal to have them on retainer.  The individuals working on the team include:
Irvin Yalom, a widely known psychiatrist even before his eruption http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Irvin_D._Yalom
Kimberly Quinn, a woman in her thirties who worked with the FBI's criminal profiling taskforce.
James Ettison, who erupted at 16 and went on to obtain doctorates in biology, psychology, sociology, and anthropology before leaving academia to wander the world.
Valerie Cruz, a country girl from a farm in the midwest, whose background in no way suggests she should be on the team.

The Process:
One individual does the interviewing, while at least 2 others observe the subject.  The process begins with a medical examination of the subject's brain, using a variety of devices that include fMRI and PET scans, and then psychometric testing.  Along with basic psychometric tests (attitude, personality traits, IQ, etc.) the team has developed other tests meant to better assess novas.  Perception, speed of though, and nova-scale IQ tests, as well as protocols that control for manipulative abilities that might skew results.  Social traits, such as manipulativeness and ability to work with others are also judged.  After basic testing, the subject is thoroughly interviewed about their background, how they feel about their place in life, and what they see in their future. Special attention is paid to any emotional difficulties the individual may be experiencing.  During this process, individuals may notice subtle telepathic probing, and those with telepathic powers themselves will be hard pressed to break the shielding of the interviewers.

The process as a whole is irritating, and invasive.  But the staff attempts to make it as painless as possible, and to comfort their subjects to the best of their abilities.  They really are a likable bunch, even the criminal profiler, and they instill trust in those they interact with... They seem to have the best of intents.
This message was last edited by the GM at 03:37, Thu 02 Sept 2010.
Comstock
GM, 768 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 3 Sep 2010
at 19:19
  • msg #211

Re: Psych Profiles

Executive Summary of the Report of Dr. James Ettison on Dillon Amargosa, a.k.a. "Comstock"

Interviews with Mr. Amargosa have concluded.  He gets a pass, though we have some concerns.

In the case of Dillon Amargosa, the value of a strong patient history is readily apparent.  Drs. Saul Jensen, Max Greenburg, Karina Jagiello, and James Ghaznavi have conducted examinations of Mr. Amargosa in the past with mixed results, and when contacted were all generous enough to make time to assist us with preliminaries.  The nature of his eruption and the regular medical and psychological evaluations he's submitted to makes it possible to begin making estimates as to the future course of his transformation and his ongoing fitness for duty.  We recommend Amargosa for no more than one additional year of active duty as a member of T2M Americas.  In six months, we hope to reevaluate.

Psychologically, it was the determination of my predecessors that Amargosa was sound and fit of mind.  There were observed insecurities relating to the nature of his physical transformation.  I'll leave the specifics and formal language to Dr. Yalom's report.  In general terms, he is increasingly alienated from his own body and daily experience, fears physical intimacy, and as a result of both is experiencing some identity conflict.

Physically, Amargosa's physical transformation is progressing steadily and shows no obvious signs of accelerating.  Previous examination of his bodily fluids suggested the possibility that he may be leaving heavy metals -- such as silver, lead, aluminum, or even beryllium -- in the environment around him, creating a potential health problem.  The attached paper by Dr. Wojcik discusses the possibility that these molecules are unstable and therefore not a long term problem, but that returns us to the possibility that he and other novas are actively irradiating everything around them.  Regardless, continuing studies are underway to help us understand the nature of the environmental risk he presents, if in fact he does present one.

Unfortunately, more detailed examinations of his physiology have proven impossible: sedation has proven impossible, since his human tissue is increasingly surrounded and impregnated by metal compounds.  Though he has increasing control over this new 'tissue', it reflexively and unconsciously works to guard him from harm, including injections and, in a new surprise, laproscopy.  Furthermore, while previous work had produced hazy images of his brain and organs, we could not reproduce these images.  I will go so far to suggest that this confirms Dr. Mazarin's hypothesis that the nova's transformation is driven by psychological and emotional impulses at the moment of eruption and that Amargosa's body actively rendering itself immune to new threats and phenomena.  In an on the spot experiment, we asked him to expose himself to a new crowd-control agent in a closed environment, which he did so willingly.  In short order, he could identify the basic chemical properties of the substance and expressed no discomfort at being in its presence.

This underscores another aspect of his development that has been a burden on him: shortly after his eruption, he began to lose his sense of smell and taste, gaining in their place an ability to detect and visualize chemical compounds as shapes, colors and patterns.  As a result, he occasionally engages in unusual behaviors without realizing it, such as eating glass, drinking dramatically overcooked and burned coffee because he could not differentiate it from regular coffee, and neglecting personal hygiene.  Suggestions that he hire an assistant to help him with these aspects of daily life were met with hostility and frustration.  I do not think I am bold in saying that the loss of these senses has made him unhappy, and that the lack of another person that experiences the world in the same way has produced an increased feeling of loneliness and isolation.  We have suggested that he attend a specialist in synesthesia to help him learn to cope and understand.  He was receptive to this suggestion.

Though he did not mention it, his records indicate that he also has some capacity to visually perceive higher into the electromagnetic spectrum.  I can only surmise that this must make things worse.

His capacity for defying conservation of mass has grown, as has his finesse in assembling new molecular compounds, but at this time we do not suggest expanding his involvement with science and technology programs.  Amargosa holds a belief that he actively reproduces new metals without thinking and fears that, should he 'ingest' mercury or uranium or similar substances, he will become a walking chemical hazard.  From his medical history, I do not believe his power works in this way, but it would cause undue distress to force him to test this belief.

Furthermore, in the absence of an answer to the question of how much toxic "waste" he leaves behind, Amargosa has embraced various coping behaviors.  Though he prefers regular clothing in his day-to-day affairs in order to enforce a strict division between his roles as “Dillon” and “Comstock”, he admits to wearing his Utopia-issued eufiber colony for longer and longer periods of time, since he can stretch it to cover his skin and somewhat control the matter he leaves behind.  He also has a history of sealing himself in a metal cocoon in order to sleep, meditate, or gain privacy.

---

His anxiety toward physical contact an intimacy is another of these coping mechanisms.  We conclude that there may be a risk of it developing into a full phobia and so needs to be addressed.  Amargosa himself cited personal experiences early in his training, such as the first of the “Freak” attacks during a training exercise, mistakes involving the over-application of strength that resulted in damage and destruction, a very real fear that reflexive and impulsive actions could have disastrous interactions with his strength, and an essay that he read on the internet about the troubles superman might experience in having sex.  The conversation, at one point, turned to the topic of bootleg Japanese pornography using his likeness, a topic that seems to agitate him considerably.  I can only assume he does not use the internet for such purposes and submit that those who know him better might consider gently informing him that more such material is out there.

---

His identity crisis is, thankfully, more subdued than those of other novas I have worked with.  Frankly, the stresses of his work are beginning to take their toll on him, but he defines himself by his work.  The result is a man slowly receding into himself, internalizing the stresses of his position and increasing his efforts after every perceived setback.  Without his present duties, I don't know how he will cope, whether he will dedicate himself more fully to his charitable acts or start a business or seek other duties within the Project.  That said, he thinks of himself as a nova and places full faith in the UN's decision that novas are humans and entitled to human rights.  Therefore we believe he is more likely to find unhealthy outlets for his stress and alienation if pushed by his work than if left to his own devices.

He expressed at least some awareness of this problem and a belief that all his personal relationships have been suffering as of late.  Without going too far into detail, he feels like he used to have more time for his teammates and family, and the recent cartel murders of his family have shaken his optimism about humanity and the Project's goals.

A summary of Amargosa's comments regarding his teammates:

-- He asked that we respect the privacy of Dr. Zero.  He values Zero as a teacher and positive influence.  He did make a statement about Dr. Zero being “King of Mars now”, a joke that did not register as a false statement, and that despite that “he wouldn't swear fealty.”
-- Flare and Gale, as non-original members of the team, occupy a sort of similar space in his mind.  He strives to be a good mentor and guardian to them, rather than a friend and teammate, and has not had as many opportunities as he would like to get to know them outside of professional obligations.
-- Gravitas, he admits, does not always seem to be there.  He is convinced that Gravitas is constantly multitasking and probably thinking ahead of the rest of the team.  I asked whether he felt closer to Gravitas as a result of their more unusual transformations, but he responded in the negative.  Even to Comstock, Gravitas is a trusted alien.
-- He was reticent to speak on the subject of Impetus save to express his respect and admiration of his friend.  However, despite his wit Mr. Amargosa is not a terrifically skilled liar, and I suspect that he harbors some frustration, animosity or grudge that he refuses to discuss.
-- He is intensely protective of Phantasm.  Additionally, he feels that she ought to be moved off of T2M at the conclusion of current operations, more out of desire to protect her from public scrutiny and misunderstandings than concerns over her performance as a team member.  He would not discuss her personal details save in the most general terms, but we may want to change our approach to Phantasm's interviews based on what we've learned.
-- Solitaire, he feels, is the nearest member on the team to his own experience.  Her austerity and purpose appeals to him.
-- About Suzukaze he has very pronounced feelings of mistrust.  Despite claiming to respect her capabilities and contributions to the team, he views her as a liability, someone who joined the team late and failed to integrate with its core membership.  He asserts that her behavior shortly after joining the team was a contributing factor to his demand for these psychological screenings and that in operations the number of injuries and fatalities increases whenever she is involved.

---

To reiterate, I cannot recommend Amargosa for more than another year of active duty as a member of T2M Americas.  While normally vacation time and privacy would allow introspection and recovery, Amargosa's responsibilities as T2M:A's field commander and his personal projects have allowed him to keep himself busy instead of following sound medical advice.  We cannot say with great certainty how the ever escalating load of work will impact him after more than a year, but there is possibility that his behavior will become more erratic or that he will seek alternate means of relieving his stress.  These are not risks worth taking.

His response to telepathic scan illustrates my point.  As per policy, Amargosa was informed that there would be telepathic analysis involved in the process, and he agreed readily, promising to avoid resisting.  Shortly after the scan began, however, Amargosa's behavior became less convivial and more distant.  His vocabulary became very stilted and professional, and he expressed signs of being in a near-unconscious state.  As the severity of the scan was increased, the reaction -- what Dr. Greenburg described as 'locking-down' in his previous reports -- became more pronounced.  He became very conscious that his mind was under examination and expressed regret that he could not open up any further.  The interviews were therefore completed in this state, though I suspect he was lying about being unable to open up further and, for reasons I cannot explain, was deliberately keeping us out.

While "locked-down", his mannerisms and demeanor are very restrained.  His intelligence became more readily apparent.  We had him repeat psychometric examinations (see full report) and found that while his cognitive functions operated at a higher level, his personality was decidedly absent.  Simultaneously, he ceased performing a variety of his coping behaviors.  His normal skin, which appears to be getting thinner with time, reflexively stretched in this state to allow meal tissues to emerge.

I feel it is worth noting that Amargosa was highly cooperative with the process, overall, and a strong advocate for beginning these evaluations after discussion with his teammates.  Despite the risks associated with his powers and the signs of erratic behavior, he should not be regarded as a risk factor on the same scale as his teammates.
Gravitas
player, 472 posts
Behold Gravitas!
Master of Gravity
Fri 3 Sep 2010
at 22:01
  • msg #212

Re: Psych Profiles

FILE RECORD
CLASSIFICATION: TOP SECRET - Director's Eyes Only

<Next Page>
General Information
Subject: Quentin Dyer Abernathy
Alias: Gravitas
DOB: 3/14/1975
Eruption: 2/7/2000
Marital Status: Single
Family: Trevor (father, 54), Catherine (mother, 52), Benjamin (brother, 19, diseased)
Education: Subject's educational credentials are too extensive to list completely in the space permitted. Suffice it to say that he holds several PhD's, an MD, and numerous other degrees in a wide field of academia. He "specializes" in physics, if such a broad topic can be called a specialization.
Tours of Duty: Subject has served in both the Equatorial Wars and the Columbian incident as well as a number of smaller skirmishes under the auspices of T2M:A

Medical Information
Height: 5'10"; Weight: indeterminate-mass: 70.3kg; Eyes: Black (no visible iris); Hair: brown
Allergies: [no boxes checked]; Medical Conditions: [no boxes checked]; Notes: Subject does not require food, water, air, or sleep. Despite subject's lack of visible ocular structures, he appears to have vision in the normal visible-light spectrum, with the exception of the ability to perceive quantum emissions and disturbances, which the subject's brain interprets as visible phenomena. All of the subject's senses are acute, exceeding the human average by at least four standard deviations. Compared to other nova's, subject's senses are approximately 2.4 standard deviations above the mean.
[Attached MRI and PET scans]
Subject's node is very prominent in our scans. We estimate it to be at least 6th instar - higher than the subject has ever demonstrated the capacity to utilize. He also does not exhibit deviate personality traits and other mental aberrations commonly associated with large nodes, possibly because of the following alterations. Several structures of subject's brain have been moved by the growth of his node. Subject's brain also possesses a number of unidentified structures of unknown function. Additionally, several areas of subject's brain appear to have merged. Subject's brain appears to have done away with the corpus callosum structure, and is no longer divided into hemispheres, among other alterations. Scans indicate that nearly all of the subject's brain is constantly active.

<Next Page>
Psychological Information
IQ (nova scale): 250+ (Subject's intelligence proved to be higher than we'd anticipated; subject easily qualifies as a genius even by nova standards) Subject scored highest on the Working Memory Index and Perceptual Organizational Index. While his processing speed is high but unremarkable for someone of his general intelligence (see below).

Big Five: Subject scores exceptionally high in Openness and Conscientiousness categories. He is abnormally curious; subject questioned us about the procedures we were using almost as much as we questioned him. Conversely he scored extremely low in areas of Extraversion and Neuroticism. Subject's emotions are very muted compared to the human norm. Subject tends to be very Agreeable, though well within the human normal range.

Other Notes: He was able to perform complex multivariate calculations quickly and unaided, though we do not qualify him as a nova calculator; his arithmetic abilities are consistent with those of someone of his projected intelligence. Subject assimilates every fact he is exposed to and possess what is best described as an eidetic memory.

Subject exhibits an ability far surpassing his own average when confronted with specific tasks or topics. When prompted to provide mechanical solutions to problems (eg. to invent something), or with specifically scientific (as opposed to medical, historical, cultural, or even purely mathematical) problems, subject exhibits particular faculty.

Subject demonstrates very high self-confidence; even considering his exceptional capacities, it would be accurate to call his behaviors overconfident.

Subject is possibly compelled to analyze the world around him, his mental powers provide him with the capacity to do so. His ability to analyze and decompose complex systems into more easily handled components has proven to provide him with the ability to hit objects in their 'weak point', identify flaws in structures from blue prints, and find the shortest path through bureaucratic red-tape. It has also proven to aid him in instruction, as he was able to break apart complex subjects into smaller and more readily understood components when presenting them to others.

<Next Page>
Results of interviews
Subject still self-identifies as human, though he acknowledges that he has a number of deviant physiological traits (he did not seem as surprised by the extent of his neuroanatomical changes as some of the researchers were, indicating that he was already aware of them). He seemed slightly troubled by his decreasing capacity for emotion, something he has been working to actively counter in his interpersonal reactions. He seems to find this an acceptable trade-off for his other talents. He is not entirely aware of how alien he is regarded to be, even by his close associates.

Subject is intensely interested in trans-human philosophies. Though he identifies as human, he also strongly believes he is becoming something more than 'merely' human. Subject's association with the so-called Teragen movement is troubling, as they seem to be furthering these ideas in his mind. However, he seems to serve as a stabilizing agent for the more radical elements of that group. While troublesome, his membership in both organization is, for the moment, as much help as it is harm.

While it is our belief that the subject can continue to be productive as a member of Project Utopia, it may be advisable to phase him out of the extremely-public Team Tomorrow, particularly if the Teragen becomes more militant or oppositional. We strongly suspect that if forced to 'pick sides' the subject will leave T2M for the Teragen, despite the loss of his funding. That said, subject is a strong proponent of baseline-nova relations, and demonstrates a nearly naive idealism with regard to how novas should use their powers to better the world in general. It is advised to utilize him as a valuable R&D resource for as long as possible.

Subject does not seem as distressed by his increasing alienation from humanity in general as many novas we've encountered, possibly owing both to his extreme Opennes and generally positive self-image. Subject was unable to estimate the end result of his ongoing power growth and physical transformation, but rather expresses excitement at witnessing the eventual results.

Subject is distressed by the death of his brother and the subsequent burglary of his corpse. Subject believes that his brother's death was caused by retaliatory strikes by the Columbian cartels (despite the lack of evidence to support that belief). He believes that his well-known public identity has put his family in danger. We suspect that this event has further distanced the subject from his family and may be a factor in his continually decreasing capacity for emotion. The subject believes that his brother is actually still alive; probing indicates that he believes his brother may have erupted as a nova.
[Transcripts attached]

<Next Page>
Quantum Abilities
Overall power: Class 5

Subject qualifies as at least peak human by each metric of his physical abilities. Subject is able to lift in excess of 200 tonnes (the largest weight we had available) above his head. Subject's lifting capacity is vastly augmented by his other abilities (detailed below); subject's hand-to-hand strikes, for example, are only barely superhuman. Subject's manual coordination and agility are similarly enhanced, falling approximately 5.27 standard deviations above the nova mean.

Subject's endurance, healing factor, and resistance to physical harm are approximately four times the human maximum, at around 4.17 standard deviations above the nova mean. Subject's nova physiology, as previously mentioned, does not require him to eat, drink, or sleep - his own theories in that regard postulate that he converts ambient quantum energies (particularly gravity; see below) into the fuel his body needs to continue functioning.

Subject's reaction speed is similarly high - subject possesses clearly nova-scale reflexes, multitasking capacity, and ability to think on his feet (see notes regarding anomalies, pg XX).

Subject scores a 3 on the nova-geniality scale, and a 1.1 on the social manipulation scale (values are both post-human, though only barely so in the later case) (see psychological profile pg XX). Subject's appearance qualifies him as superhumanly beautiful, though all of the baseline researchers agree that there's something unqualifiably off-putting about his appearance.

*** Subject exhibits a higher resistance to telepathic probing than was expected, possibly due to his extremely altered neuroanatomy and hyperintelligence.

Subject's principal abilities focus around the generation and manipulation of gravitational fields. Subject has demonstrated the ability to telekinetically move objects, fly, project offensive beams of gravitational force, generate shielding for himself and others, create wormholes, and generate moderately intense wide-area gravitational fields. Subject is also able to arbitrarily declare his own personal 'down', enabling him to walk on walls, ceilings, and similarly unconventional inclines.

Subjects average long-distance flight speed is 160kmph and he is able to sprint "short" distances (10km) at up to 50kmph on foot. The range of his wormholes seems to include all of Earth with very little effort and most of the Solar system with only moderate exertion. Subject's telekinetic ability has an upper bound of 10,000kg. Subject is able to create and maintain gravitational fields around 30 meters in radius with an intensity of up to 83.3 m/s2 (around 8g's).

Subject's gravitic bolts are capable of delivering both blunt and sheer force trauma to a target, and carry a class 3 nova-weapons designation (anti-infantry, anti-vehicle). Subject's offensive ability against other novas is, of course, highly dependent upon opposing power suite - heavily protected opponents have been able to shrug off subject's offensive blasts with little effort. Conversely, subject's defensive shielding is easily class 7, subject is able to completely ignore small arms and artillery fire, and is typically able to intercept and neutralize larger threats before they detonate.

Subject has the ability to attune roughly 3kg of matter to his quantum signature, immunizing it to his abilities. Subject's quantum signature is lethal to natural eufiber colonies, and thus he is typically attuned to his clothing and objects he carries with him.

Subject's control over his abilities does not seem complete. Subject often emits a visual distortion wave, which he claims to be a highly intense gravity wave (we did not have the equipment on hand required to measure it, subject advised us he could build it for us, but we lacked the necessary funding). Objects under one kilogram within about ten meters of the subject accelerate towards him at roughly 5cm/s per hour (~1.39x10-5m/s2) . This is a little over one millionth of the gravity exerted by Earth and approximately 2.98x105 times more gravity than a man of his mass should exert on objects around him.

*** Researchers also noticed that timekeeping devices in the subject's vicinity tend to run fast (to varying degrees). Subject explains that this is a possible side effect of the previously-mentioned gravitational waves he emits. Subject's enhanced reflexes, manual dexterity, and speed of thought are possibly side effects of existing in a slightly accelerated temporal reference frame (in which external events appear to be moving slightly slower).

*** After tests of the subject's powers, and his interviews (see page XX and attachments), we discovered a number of anomalies. It is our belief that the subject is intentionally concealing the full scope of his abilities from everyone - both his T2M teammates and Teragen associates. Subject's ability to protect himself and others is inconsistently powerful with those whom posses similar power suites. The temporal anomalies (see above) experienced in his presence are particularly troubling for the implications with regard to possible evolution of his powers. It is our belief that this subject possess one or more powers that deviate from his commonly-known gravitational suite - possibly including some control over time itself.

Comparisons with earlier tests of the subject's powers show a gradually slowing rate of growth. This is not consistent with the subject's belief that his abilities will continue to evolve for the rest of his life or the rates of growth with the majority of the rest of the nova population. As has been shown in previous studies, there is a strong correlation between nova belief regarding their powers and their actual abilities. This further reinforces our suspicion that the subject may be concealing the full extent of his abilities.

<Next Page>
[Attached Executive Summary, including final conclusions and excerpts from interviews]

This message was last edited by the player at 07:35, Sun 05 Sept 2010.
Gale
player, 140 posts
Hope is the thing
with feathers...
Fri 3 Sep 2010
at 23:21
  • msg #213

Re: Psych Profiles

It's been a long time, Gale thought as she went about the process of getting the brain scans.  She was calm.  There was nothing unusual about this, and she'd been through it before.  The last time had been about 5 years ago now.  She had to fold her wings in funny ways to fit in the machines, but it wasn't completely unmanageable.  It was more awkward the first time.  The thought brought a wistful smile to her face.

The scans passed uneventfully.  She expected them to.  The techs noticed some increased brain activity, but didn't mention it to her.  Then came the paper tests.  The results were kept from her, but to the experts, it was interesting that she seemed to have an extroverted personality paired with several habits normally associated with introverted people.  Self-described as "somewhat shy", it was obvious to them that Gale had not been "shy" her entire life.

More discouraging were the other tests.  Gale didn't seem to have a greatly improved IQ as a result of being a nova.  There was some improvement, but it seemed to pertain only to certain things.  She was smart.  Was she just not using it?  Either way, she left the testing room feeling stupid, which wasn't going to help her confidence in the interview.

The experts had holed up in the conference room, where it was well-lit, with comfy chairs and snacks.  It certainly didn't look like the interrogation room she had been expecting when she had first been told about these evaluations.  There were three of them, all seated on the same side of the table, two with clipboards in their hands.  The one in the middle, younger looking than the rest, had a folder in front of him, and looked up when she came in.

"Have a seat, Gale," he motioned to the lone chair in front of them.  "I'm James Ettison, this is Dr. Irvin Yalom, and Kimberly Quinn.  We just want to ask you a few questions."

She nodded and gingerly took her seat.  She could see their eyes trace the curve of her wings above her head, and focus on the claws on her hands as she set them lightly on the table.  She folded her fingertips under so the claws weren't visible.  Pens began to scribble, and they hadn't even asked her a question yet.  Oh goody.

James cleared his throat.  "So, Gale, I have your file here.  You erupted in 1998, correct?"

"Yes."

"You were 16 at the time?"

"Yes."

"What were the circumstances of your eruption?"

Gale shifted in the chair, glancing at the scribblers next to him.  "Look, is this really necessary?  All that info should be in my file."

"It is.  I just wanted to hear it from you."

"Well, I don't want to talk about it.  Can you pick a different question?"

"Sure.  Trudy told me you liked surfing.  Done any of that lately?"

The winged girl raised an eyebrow in surprise.  That was a sudden shift.  "You know Trudy?"

"Yeah.  We met when I signed on to Utopia."

"Ah.  Well, yeah.  Back in September.  We went to Hawaii for a training exercise, and caught some waves while we were there."

"I hear the waves are huge out there.  Who's we?"

"Yeah, they are.  It was Phantasm, Comstock, Impetus, and oh yeah, Flare."  She ticked each of them off on her fingers.  She was relaxing a little, her wings a great indicator of her mood.  Surfing was a safe and happy topic.

"You refer to everyone by their codenames.  Why is that?"

The awkwardness returned, accompanied by a bit of annoyance.  "I-I don't know.  Habit, I guess."

"Comstock seems to make a distinction between when he's on and off the clock."

"Um, good for him, I guess."

"Do you?  Do you go by Stacey when you're not on duty?"

"No, I don't.  My name is Gale.  Period."  She crossed her arms, leaning back in the chair.  Her wings twitched as she wondered if he had read her file at all.

"Ah.  Was that hard?  Giving up all of your old life, even your name?"

"You have no idea."  She doubted he did, really.  All three of them, nova or not, looked completely normal.

Seeing that she wasn't going to elaborate on that point, the young man cleared his throat again.  "Ok, so how do you like being on T2M?  I understand you came in when the team was in crisis."

Ah, now here was something she was willing to talk about.  "Yeah, it was just after the attacks on everyone's families.  I suppose it's all right.  Still getting used to everything."  She paused, and then sighed when he just looked at her.  "I'm not used to all the publicity, for one thing."

"But...you were a Victoria's Secret model!"  Kimberly raised a brow at James.  "I, um, I used to have a poster on my wall."

Gale turned red for a moment.  "That was just to pay the bills!"

"My point still stands.  You bared yourself like that.  T2M publicity is conservative by comparison."

"No, I meant...I meant that I'm not used to having to watch myself all the time.  Make sure I don't do anything that would look bad."

"Ah.  Now that's more specific."  He leaned over the table, moving his face closer to hers.  "Have the others been helping you out?"

"Sure.  Comstock's always got my back, and Impetus seems to salvage any mess I make."

"Do you feel close to your teammates?"

"Close?  I dunno." Her gaze studied the table, as if she'd see the reflections of her teammates in its polished surface.  "I feel like some of them are trying, but..."

"But?"

"But I feel like I'm playing catch-up."  True, she was one of the younger members of the team, but not by much.  "I've been a nova for longer than most of them, but they completely outclass me."

James nodded, as if he understood.  The pens continued to scribble furiously.  "Do you think you'll catch up?"

"Maybe eventually.  I've been getting more powers since I've joined the team."  She gave a small shrug.  She set fists on the table, looking to the side.  "I want to be able to help.  To be useful."

"This is important to you."  James gave a small frown.  "It says in your file that you turned down the chance to be on T2M when it was first formed.  Why the change of heart?"

There was a long pause.  She didn't meet his eyes as she gave her answer.  "Because if I can't make it in Project:Utopia, I don't have anywhere else to go."
This message was last edited by the player at 23:51, Fri 03 Sept 2010.
Suzukaze
player, 190 posts
The steel wind
Sun 5 Sep 2010
at 03:36
  • msg #214

Re: Psych Profiles

Suzukaze walks into the room wearing a black kimono with purple flower petals blowing in the wind. Her katanas hanging at her waist. She bows to the people in the room waiting for her.

"Welcome Suzukaze please take a seat," say Dr. Yalom. "You know your weapons are not necessary."

"I beg your forgiveness sir, but I don't really like to part with them. They are a part of me and my powers."

Nodding his head slightly... "I see. That is understandable. You understand the purpose of our meeting here today."

"Of course," she say as she sits. "You wish to question me for a psychiatric evaluation. Would it be helpful if I just told my story first. It may answer some of your questions or make new ones."

Dr. Yalom takes a quick look amongst his team of interviewers. "Yes I think that would indeed work out. You may start whenever your ready."

Suzukaze shifts in her seat. "My name is Suzuka Sunegawa. My Team Tomorrow name is Suzukaze. Before then I was known as Assassin Wind." She pauses for a moment looking somewhat shamed. "My teammates call me either 'Sue' or 'Kaze'. I am 24 years old. My powers are superspeed, the ability to charge my katanas with energy, forcefield, slightly enhanced strength, and just recently I've developed the ability to focus energy in my blades and shoot it out in a blast."

"I guess my story would begin when I was a child. I lost both of my parents in an automobile accident. This led to my aunt and uncle taking me in. They ran a hot springs along with my grandfather who lived off in the woods rather than in the main house. My cousin Keitaro who is my age was there as well, and eventually my cousin Miho came. When we were not helping out at the hotsprings Keitaro and I would be training with my grandfather. We were trained in different martial arts styles and in the sword."

"I was exceptionally gifted and would often practice for longer periods. Then my eruption happened." She takes a pause closing her eyes. "I was training with my grandfather when it happened. I didn't know what was happening. One moment I was in front of him, and the next I'm crashing into a tree my sword glowing." She strains herself to hold back from crying. "I turned to find him lying there. I raced back to him, and he couldn't get out any words dying in my arms."

"When I didn't return my family came looking. All I could say was I'm one of them having seen stories of the eruptions on the news. They understood that it wasn't my fault that I couldn't control my powers." She shifts in her chair. "I had to leave not wanting to put them in harm. Yet I would return to pay respects and leave despite their efforts to get me to return."

"Not long after leaving them I was approached by a man and woman. They somehow knew of my situation, and offered to help me. They said they could help me control my powers. They offered me housing and a job where the pay would be exceptional. They said it would be not common, but my powers were what they were looking for. I was desperate for help and went with them."

" I was taken to their 'headquarters' where I learned the job was that of an assassin. I was introduced to the team. Shiro aka Assassin Water, Akira/Assassin Fire, Heinrich/ Assassin Earth, and Paul/ Assassin Void. And from there I began my training, and went on missions. I started to fall in love with Shiro, and Paul became my closest friend I ever had. Other than the missions it all seemed too good until Akira tried to rape me. He had always looked down on me being a woman and the weakest member of the team. Heinrich made it in time to stop him. He was disciplined but stayed on the as he was too valuable of an asset. Eventually Shiro and I did become lovers and I was never happier.

"They were right. My powers were perfect. I was made to be a killer. My speed, my swords, and all of my training. I still knew it was wrong all of the killing. I wanted out and I wanted Shiro to come with me. He wouldn't so I had Paul port me to a random location. I was able to use some contacts to get in the process of joining Utopia. I figured it would finally be my opportunity to redeem my honor. In the old days a warrior to save his honor would perform seppuku. But I couldn't bring myself to it. Also the fact that I would not know if my powers would stop me. I wanted to save lives. To be a hero. And I wanted to die a hero saving lives. That would hopefully be my redemption.

"Finally I was introduced along with Flare as members of Team Tomorrow. When we left the party and took alittle trip I didn't make the best impression at first. I broke down memories of my grandfather, finally being able to redeem my honor, and also the likenesses of some of the new team reminding me of the old. Comstock as Earth, Flare as Fire, Gravitas as Void, Impetus as Water.

"That's when I first encountered Annette or 'Freak' as the others referenced her. And also the first time I thought of myself as useless for the team. I had no idea on how to save those people. Then we encountered her on the base, and Zero was able to capture her. After meeting with her and hearing reports on her I realized she was like myself in a way. She couldn't help her powers and no one was there to help her. I though I could befriend her and help her redeem herself. Most of the team perhaps all of them just thought I was mad for wanting to help someone so lost."

Suzukaze pauses for a bit. "We actually had a few missions that I had gotten complemented on.  But I saw Comstock getting angry at Phantasm about her powers. It's the one thing I've grown to hate most. I've learned we cant help our powers, and I feel that we shouldn't have to hold back what we are. Phantasm was one of the most vocal about Annette, but I couldn't stand to see her yelled at and upset. To make amends and cheer her up I made a trip with the girls to my families hotsprings.

"Now this was a dark time for the team with family members getting killed. Our trip and the building destroyed by my old team. Resulting in my aunt's death and Shiro being put into a coma by Zero. It also almost put a rift through the team with some members wanting to seek revenge. I was the head of this and was trying to push going after my old team. When Comstock decided to not go after them and go on with Mexico and the drug dealers I snapped. I couldn't trust he decision, and I became fueled by vengeance. The result of Mexico was a bad time for me."

"The New Years party was just an embarrassment for me. How I broke down dancing with Pax. I just got caught up in the moment talking and thinking about Shiro. And after that came Columbia. Best thing I did was finding the reactor. But again I found myself useless and thought I'd was finally going to meet an honorable death. But the rest of the team showed up and together we were able to stop it. A part of me wish they hadn't, but I'm also glad to be here today.

She finally stops."That's pretty much everything. At least all of the main stuff that I can think of."

There is a moment of silence before Dr. Yalom speaks. "That is indeed quite a story. If you would mind giving us a few moments to discuss everything." Suzukaze nods and getting up walks out the door. Yalom turns towards his colleagues. "So... What exactly should we do with this one?"
Impetus
player, 889 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Thu 9 Sep 2010
at 04:49
  • msg #215

Re: Psych Profiles

Subject Name: Jason Tybalt
Code Name: Impetus
Height: 187cm
Weight: 100kg
DOB: 11/18/1977
Marital Status: Single
Ethnicity: Anglo-Saxon
Hair Color: Blond
Eye Color: Blue

Following is the summation of the Psychological examination performed on Jason Tybalt, Code name Impetus.  For reasons that should be obvious, it was decided to conduct the examination without agents Quinn and Cruz.
Preamble:  The subject was friendly, chatty and superficially seemed completely relaxed.  His demeanor was such that it caused both evaluators to relax as well, making this one of the more pleasant examinations done to date.  At the outset the subject requested that we not use any sort of trans-human emotion amplification techniques, nor to use any other gifts we may have possessed in order to make him reveal information.  Subject was wary about starting another resonance cascade similar to that which ensued when Subject met Geisha at the pre-pacification mixer.  This seemed to be a natural place to start.
Subject was deeply troubled by the events that transpired the evening of the mixer, at his own loss of control and of the damage done to the psyche of one Antonio Vespucci, the waiter who bore the brunt of the subject's and Geisha's abilities.  When asked about his relationship with Geisha his skin flushed and pupils dilated, exhibiting classic arousal signals.  Subject responded that Geisha was an amazing woman, but that it wasn't healthy for them to spend time together.  Subject also seemed to have feelings of guilt above and beyond that stemming from the diminished mental faculties of Vespucci.  It is hypothesized that it may be guilt from having sexual congress with a woman in a way tantamount to mutual rape or for having betrayed another woman, although subject is not know to be romantically involved with anyone at the present time.
The subject seems highly protective of women and children, including members of his own team whose combat prowess far outstrip his own.  When queried about this Subject laughed and said that he had been raised to protect and never take advantage of the fairer sex, then displayed guilt, once again.  This guilt was quite well hidden, passing in no more than a tenth of a second, but was apparent to the examiners' enhanced faculties.
Subject did not show guilt or agitation when questioned about the promiscuity that characterized his behaviour when he was initially assigned to T2MA.  Instead he laughed it off, saying that he knew we'd seen his high school yearbook photo and write up and would be able to surmise the frequency with which he dated.  Again, there was a fleeting expression of shame, perhaps the subject either is embarrassed of his previous appearance or lifestyle.
When asked why there was a sudden change in his behaviour three months after the EQ wars he smiled rather wistfully and said that it occurred for the same reason that men have suddenly reformed themselves since the dawn of time.  Presumably this is regarding one Caroline Fong, a woman the Subject was seen with at that time.  Subject displayed pain, guilt and a hint of anger and betrayal when questioned about Fong.  When asked her present whereabouts there was another flash of anger, mixed with palpable sorrow.  Subject evidently does not know Fong's whereabouts and is deeply concerned about her wellbeing.
Subject also seems to feel distrust of Utopia in general, he believes in the Project's goals, but is not convinced that the organization as a whole is as concerned with the wellbeing of its nova operatives, or novas in general, as it should be.  Subject expresses personal loyalty to individuals such as the Director, Dr.s Greenburg and Bharati, and his team mates in general.
The subject displays marked transhumanist leanings.  Subject is clearly uncomfortable around baselines as he is concerned as to how easily they are damaged and manipulated by both himself and his nova brethren.
Powers
Subject's powers revolve around manipulating kinetic energy, both on a micro and macro level.  Subject is able to manipulate extant kinetic energy, impart, subtract, and alter momentum.  Subject is able to fire blasts sufficient to kill unaugmented humans and damage vehicles.  Subject is able to manipulate objects telekinetically and displays very precise control over objects without physically interacting with them.  Subject is able to type very rapidly, assemble and disassemble constructs, and shuffle and deal cards telekinetically with no apparent effort.
Subject is able to fly, swim, and run at supersonic speeds.  Subject is able to exist in a vacuum and descend to the bottom of the Challenger Deep in the Mariana Trench without apparent difficulty.
Subject performs at transhuman levels in terms of strength, endurance, memory and reasoning, perception and cognition in general.  Subject is at or near the speculated apex of transhuman capabilities in terms of social interaction, manual dexterity and agility.
Subject is equally able to influence individuals or groups of individuals in person or over any tested form of media, live or recorded.  Subject is able to persuade individuals and groups of individuals to engage in behaviour detrimental to their well-being, although Subject claims to be loathe to do so.
Perceptions of Teammates:
Comstock/Dillon Armargosa: Subject appears to value his former team leader as a friend and ally and feels respect and admiration for his sense of responsibility and capability as team leader.  There are also feelings of pity towards Comstock for reasons unknown.
Dr.Zero: Impetus is positively inclined towards the enigmatic Doctor, even though he know nothing about him/her.  Subject claims that "Zero must be trustworthy since it is so good at keeping secrets."
Flare:  Subject regards Flare as a younger sister, in terms of age, experience and power.  Subject feels she has great potential and is an asset to the team.
Gale: Subject's feelings towards Gale are similar to those he feels towards Flare, and seems to be deeply impressed by her wings, for no apparent reason.
Gravitas/Quentin Abernathy:  Subject feels positively toward Gravitas but has difficulty relating to him.  Subject seems somewhat awed by Gravitas' intellect and claims to trust him with more than his life.
Phantasm: Subject feels both protective and slightly disturbed with regards to Phantasm.  he feels she is a dependable team mate, and close friend, but feels somewhat uncomfortable regarding her powers.
Solitaire:  Subject feels very favourably towards Solitaire.  He is modestly worried about the changes she underwent during the EQ wars, but sees her as something of a kindred spirit.
Suzukaze: Subject was hesitant "to throw anybody under the bus" but is distrustful of Suzukaze.  He views her as a violent and unreliable individual whose empathy for the nova he calls "The Freak" he finds alarming.
Conclusions:
Subject appears to have a nascent god complex.  He is very aware of the impact he has on people and, while he does not currently seek to exercise that influence in an unethical way, his confidence in himself and his capabilities may lead to arrogance, then to an abuse of power.  Subject is also not one hundred percent committed to the Utopian cause and feels more and more detached from humanity in general.  Subject seems to define himself by the females in his life, has some unknown issue regarding children, and is guilt ridden for reasons we were unable to ascertain.  Subject is considered to be a valuable asset for Utopia, but is one that must be regarded with caution.  Should Subject go rogue it is felt that Subject is too dangerous and could cause irreparable damage to Utopia's image if allowed to stay at large.
This message was last edited by the player at 10:56, Sat 11 Sept 2010.
Solitaire
player, 634 posts
Teras or Tomorrow?
Thu 9 Sep 2010
at 09:19
  • msg #216

Re: Psych Profiles

Case Subject: Jessica Stanton "Solitaire"


Taken from the notes of Valerie Cruz

Subject does not appear to answer to her given name, or self-identify with it in any way. It says interesting things about her self-perceptions, as if she doesn't value her life before Eruption as anything more than a prelude, or a dream. Seems to live thoroughly in the present, giving little thought to the past, or showing much concern about the future. Stems perhaps from lack of a sense of her own mortality, which, her record seems to justify. I could count on one hand the number of times Subject has been seriously injured.

Two exceptions to this mindset exist, both items to which Subject is extremely attached, her iconic leather jacket and the rather less well known deck of cards, both of which are nearly always on her person, or nearby. Cards appear to be a simple good-luck charm, though subject seems to regard them as a sort of oracle, with games reflecting upon current and or future events. Couldn't find any evidence as to accuracy of this belief, recommend further inquiry, discretion advised, as Subject will not likely take investigation kindly.

The jacket is a far more complex issue, upon close observation there is patchwork pattern to it, as if it had been heavily damaged in the past, moreso than in the course of operations. There is an inexpert quality to some parts, suggesting age. Subject is almost (twice? research) never seen without it. May be related to subjects emotional security, results of its destruction are impossible to guess. Likely related to apartment fire that killed roommate (lover?) years ago. Seemed to be quite close, records were surprisingly hard to track down.

Baselines: Subject appears moderately patronizing, though seems to be unaware of it, though this is hardly uncommon among Novas, If more pronounced among members know to associate with Orzaiz... More concerning are Subjects views on Baseline-Nova relations and the proper role of Utopia in society. Subject has complex and occasionally conflicting views on how much Nova's should contribute to society at large, believing that each conflict a Nova resolves is a struggle that would have strengthened the individuals that would have confronted it otherwise. Is content to follow Utopia directives for now, how much longer is uncertain, though likely not longer than a year.

Subjects appearance is in the superhuman range, and appears to have some control over it, able to change hair color, skin complexion, eye color, ect... at a whim, as abilities tend to be based on the psyche, suggests a unexpected vanity. Subject tends to eschew subtle means in social situations, relying instead on simple force of personality (also superhuman level), though as she is often overshadowed by Impetus in the social arena, subject rarely exercises the ability.

Subjects physical characteristics are exceptional, even among Novas, strength, dexterity, endurance, sight, hearing, ect... Well above average in all areas, and when 'charged' rise to peak levels. If subject has a weakness, it is her IQ, which is entirely unexceptional, even by mundane standards, though this seems to be compensated by Nova-level speed of thought.

Subject possesses supersonic flight capability, clocked at approx. 1700-1800 kph, a limited energy absorption capability (though seemingly only through her left arm.) and minor tactile telekinesis. Most surprising in this area was the activity of the subjects Node, appears to be 5th Instar, perhaps why subject never seems tired.

Subject, (Like most of the team) has far more loyalty to T2M:A members than Utopia itself, and exceptionally dislikes Caestus Pax (can't blame her). Expresses unconditional trust in each of them in addition to notes below.

-Comstock: Respect, trusts judgment implicitly, one of the few people she isn't sure she could beat in a fight.
-Zero: Amused, isn't surprised by Zero's involvement in anything odd. Finds him funny.
-Impetus: Loves to watch him talk Pax in circles, In awe of his 'social fu'.
-Phantasm: Cautious respect, thinks she keeps to herself, but so does Subject.
-Gravitas: Bemused, doesn't understand him at all, except in transhumanist philosophy.
-Flare: Likes, thinks she has a lot of potential.
-Suzukaze: Thinks she has issues, but doesn't hold that against her, figures she'll get it together or break. Good in a fight.
-Gale: Protective, hearts in the right place, but seems to lack a vision or direction. Will keep an eye until she finds one

Oddly, subject adds Frostburn to the list, saying she sees something of herself in her, though subject did not elaborate. Will append to
DELETED
Impetus
player, 893 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Tue 14 Sep 2010
at 04:20
  • msg #217

Make a wish

She woke up, her daddy shaking her by the shoulder.  He smiled at her, "Today's the big day, pumpkin, are you ready?" She couldn't see the melancholy lurking in his eyes behind his love this morning, instead there was hope.  It was the first time in a long time she'd seen that.  not since that day at the hospital after she woke up and couldn't get out of bed.  She nodded, or tried to nod, her neck muscles betrayed her.  She wanted to say, "Yes daddy!" but all that came out was a moan.  He picked her up, changed her diaper, dressed her, carried her to her chair.  After he fed her he brushed her hair, then they waited.  Before long there was a flicker of movement in the front yard, then their doorbell rang.  She made a happy noise and her daddy beamed down at her, "He's here!" He said, excitedly.  He wheeled her to the front door and opened it.
Standing in front of her was someone she had only seen on TV or posters.  He was, well...awesome.  Standing there on their front porch in one of his trademark suits, this one was charcoal grey, and midnight blue shirts.  Blonde hair, slightly tousled, tanned skin and perfect smile.  If she could she would have giggled, screamed, jumped up and down.  Instead she made a happy gurgle, hoped that she wasn't drooling, appropriate though it may be.  Her daddy couldn't talk either, which almost made her happy.
"Mr. Stevens? Sarah?  Hi, please call me Imp."
He shook both their hands, his was so warm and strong, that smile was brighter than the early morning sunlight.
"I'm here to bring you to the Project, are you ready?"
Daddy nodded affirmatively.
Floating in the air in their driveway was something that looked like a jet pack with comically over-sized glass-topped rocket packs attached to a frame that was clearly meant to have a human torso in it.  Daddy blanched.  "We're flying?  You're going to carry us?"  He looked nervous.  She laughed, amused at his trepidation.
"If you'd like I could run with you, but it's far quieter and easier to fly.  Don't worry, Mr. Stevens, you and your daughter are perfectly safe."
Daddy was nodding before Impetus had finished talking.  Sarah had read about his overwhelming charisma, and felt it through the TV, but to be up close like this was something else.
He turned his head and two doors on the pods swung open, revealing padded chairs.  "Mr. Stevens, if you don't mind, I'll put Sarah in now."  Daddy nodded again.  "Are you ready, Sarah?" She nodded then felt something odd.  Really odd.  She was flying.  She rose out of her chair and floated across the lawn to the driveway and, gently spinning 180 degrees, settled into the chair.  She shrieked happily, she could see Impetus' smile and her daddy looking awfully white faced.  The restraints wrapped around her, the latches clicked into place.  She wondered how he stayed in such good shape if he never had to lift and carry things.  He probably didn't walk very much either.
Daddy walked to the pod, checked her restraints, kissed her on the cheek. Then, nervous, turned to Impetus. "Ok, put me in please."
"Of course, Mr. Stevens," Imp nodded and then her daddy rose into the air and was placed into the pod. Once he had strapped himself in, Impetus walked over and the entire frame lifted and spun, then settled around his shoulders.  he adjusted some clips and straps. Then looked left and right at his passengers.  "I won't be going that fast, so it should take around thirty minutes to get there. If you need anything talk normally.  i can hear you.  Alright?"
then they were flying, up above their house, above their town, into the sky.  They turned south and began rocketing south towards Vegas.  He had claimed that he wasn't going to be going fast but it seemed like they were going impossibly fast.  the flew beside the mountains, across the desert and to the shining Utopia base.  The set down outside a huge building with a sign Reading, Biotechnology Development Department.  The doors of the capsules opened and Sarah and her daddy floated out.  Daddy was set down, Sarah instead hovered a few feet off the ground.  "Alright Sarah, lets go see if the boys and girls in white coats have this thing beat."
This message was last edited by the player at 12:14, Tue 14 Sept 2010.
Suzukaze
player, 204 posts
The steel wind
Sat 11 Dec 2010
at 18:51
  • msg #218

Assassin past.... The Tragic mission....

Shiro stands in the room glaring at the man behind the desk ignoring the woman behind him. "I don't believe you want to send her against him," he shouts in anger. "She'll never stand a chance if he loses it this time. He can make Fire look like a goddamn saint."

With barely an expression on his face the man responds. "He begs for death to come to him. We deal in death. He comes to us first before searching for anything else. Besides it will test her. You know nothing will happen to either of them."

"Your a goddamn coward. You fear him and you hope one of us will get lucky and kill him for you." He turns and storms out of the room.

He makes his way to the lounge. Fire lays on the couch a few open bottles of sake in front of him as he changes the television channel. Earth sits in a chair looking out a window. He turns to their leader when he hears him enter, and goes to stand before being Shiro shakes his head no. He sees Suzuka in the kitchen area, Paul sitting on a stool talking to her. He makes his way over to them.

They both look at him Suzuka turns her head away. He sees her faint smile, and can read her thoughts. "Hey there Shi..." Paul begins but is cut off with a motion of Shiro's hand. Suzuka looks back to him.

"Assassin Wind you have a mission. I suggest you go and get prepared now." His eyes are locked into hers as he speaks.

She bows to him. "Yes sir. I'll be on my way." She straightens and leaves the room.

When she is gone he looks to Paul. "Assassin Void. You know where to bring her."

Paul looks at him. "You don't mean..." He sees the seriousness on Shiro's face. He turns his head gritting his teeth in anger but teleports away.

Shiro is left in the room Earth just stares at him. Fire begins to laugh from the couch. He has turned off the television and sits up. He stares at Shiro and continues to laugh.

~~~~~

Suzuka is quick as the only thing she has to get from her room is her sword. She meets Paul when she is ready. He just stands waiting for her, and he won't look her in the face.

"Hey sour puss I'm ready to go."

He finally looks to her."Suzuka listen this mission is one we've all had to do. If you complete it you've done something none of us could do. But it does not matter if your unable to so don't go overboard alright."

"Umm sure whatever you say." She is confused as his body changes into the portal. The man of nothingness stands before her before shifting into a circle. She steps through and finds herself in an old warehouse. She looks behind her as the portal closes. She takes a few steps forward before hearing the voice behind her.

"It's about time you decide to arrive." She turns delivering a lightening fast kick that passes through his head. She stumbles for a second before regaining her balance and turning towards him. She draws her sword as she watches him rise up from the ground. "Will you finally be the one to put an end to my tragic existance? Or will you just end as another tragic tale?"

He sends a blast at her that she dodges and she notices as the crates hit by the blast begin to disintegrate away. She dodges yet another blast then begins to charge him her blade surrounding in energy. She swings her blade at him but it passes through. She continues her charge swinging her blade as he simply floats backwards.

"Really is that all you can do. Your as pathetic as the rest of them."

He surrounds himself in energy and when the blade hits it starts to disintegrate away. She begins to back away throwing away the rest of her sword. A look of shock on her face. The field around him starts to fade only to concentrate around his hands and feet.

"Thats right fear me. Fear for your tragic existance." She tries to run but can barely move in terror. He comes for her but as he swings she falls. She appears behind him.

"Thats enough. She can't help you." She looks up at Void. Then back to her opponent as he sinks into the ground. "That's Kenden. The first of us. He now calls himself Tragic. He seeks death, but nothing can be done for him. Let's go."

She goes through Void and upon returning to the base Shiro is standing waiting. But she races past him to her room. She stays in her room, and awakes the next day finding two new swords placed next to her bed. She picks them up and examines them. She walks out of her room to find Paul leaning against the wall smiling.

"You should thank Tragic for destroying your old sword. Our fearless leader has been afraid to show his feelings and give those to you."

She looks to him. "What about him though? Tragic that is."

"He will be ok I guess. He's stuck like that though. Dosen't need food, water or air. However he can never touch anything. Can never share the joys you want with Shiro. And that I think is what hurts him the most. He either had someone or wants someone. He can't live with that. For all that power he can never be happy. Lets get going."

He puts his arm around her and they walk off down the hall.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:31, Sun 12 Dec 2010.
Solitaire
player, 658 posts
Teras or Tomorrow?
Wed 15 Dec 2010
at 09:08
  • msg #219

Sparring for Time,,, And Drinks.

Solitaire grunted as she landed on her back on the hard, cracked dirt. It didn't hurt anything more important then her ego, but even that stung a little. But then, that was the point of tonight's exercise.

"Too much extra movement, you telegraph you're intentions."

Propping herself up on one elbow, Solitaire glared the woman standing a few feet away. It was a good glare, one which had sent other Nova's fleeing in terror. Shadow Dancer, however, seemed immune to the stare. Perhaps due to its being leveled at here whenever they met for drinks in some dive bar.

"Yeah, yeah. Again."

The two of them were fairly well matched, Dancer lacked Solitaire's strength, but was more skilled and devilishly hard to hit. Well, that wasn't precisely true, Solitaire could hit her easily enough, but it was making the blow connect that was the problem. It did however, make Shadow Dancer the ideal sparring partner short of Comstock. Which was why the pair of them were out in the middle of nowhere in the middle of the night. The Project tended to frown on leading (if troublesome) members of T2M having friendships with known Elites in the old sense of the term.

"Don't rely on your strength, how hard you can hit doesn't matter if you can't hit to begin with."

Solitaire nodded, standing and adopting a ready stance, Dancer assumed one of her own, waiting patiently. Patience was not one of Solitaire's virtues, so she immediately lashed out with a kick at Dancers head. The other woman dropped smoothly, countering with low sweep at Solitaire's ankle. Solitaire simply jumped, using her momentum to spin and come down like a skater, a booted foot digging a small trench in the dirt. A left jab, dodged, a feint right, ignored, a snap kick, countered. As she ducked, Dancer came up from from underneath the kick, catching it on the shoulder and robbing most of the force, she wrapped an around around the captive leg, at the same time stepping forward and kicking Solitaire's other leg out from under her. The two of them went down in a heap which somehow ended up with Shadow Dancer perched firmly atop Solitaire's back, sitting on her arms, and examining her fingernail's idly.

"I'd have you if I was going at 100%." Solitaire grumbled into the dirt.

"Possibly." Dancer replied, unconcerned. "But that's not the objective here now is it. Besides, if I were serious, you'd never see me coming."

Solitaire chuckled at that, and noting that Dancer did not seem in a hurry to move, floated several inches up and tried to pitch her into the dirt next to her, but Shadow Dancer simply faded into blackness and reappeared a few feet away. "Maybe others wouldn't, but I would."

Dancer shrugged, "Either way, that's six of ten to me tonight, drinks are on you."

"Yeah, drinks are on me. Where do you want to go?"

"I was thinking we'd go check out Icarus, new place in NYC."

Solitaire groaned, that would be expensive. Still, Dancer had payed the last two times, fair was fair, as the loser picked the challenge. "Fine, lead on, Dark Mistress. But I'll have something fiendish in mind for next time."

"I tremble in fear, oh Lady Luck, of what you're twisted mind will come up with." Dancer replied with an evil smile.

"You'd better." Solitaire said, returning the smile in full measure.

Really, it was good to have friends. Even if they were sometimes enemies.
This message was last edited by the player at 18:09, Wed 15 Dec 2010.
Rydi
GM, 795 posts
Thu 23 Dec 2010
at 10:22
  • msg #220

Things to come...

A sussurus ghosted across the sub-quantum medium.  Voices separated by infinity spoke in soft whispers, a few at first, then a multitude.  A hurricane of whispers rippled across creation arguing over the next course of action.  First, only a cacophony of chaotic, divergent voices could be heard, but then strident vibrations brought order to the sea of thoughts.

Pernicious Concordance in Opposition joined, and was joined by, the voices of those who would preserve the emergent sentients.  It called for elimination of the Anathema, but shepherding of the Species to the ends of the Doyen.

Linear Distillation of Harmony joined, and was joined by, the voices of those who would preserve the Doyen at all costs.  It called for the destruction of the Anathema, and the prevention of its emergence at any point in the future.

Axiomatic Digression neither joined, nor was not joined by, the discussion.  It gave voice to the Doyen philosophies that guided the Minds of the Doyen for countless but finite aeons.  It was heard, and the other voices whispered in agreement.

Asymptotic Valence Unyielding called together the disparate voices, so that all might hear as one.  Consensus was found, the path was clear.  In opposition, synthesis would be found; in synthesis, resolution and truth would be accomplished; in separation, opposition would be gained.  The Doyen would act, each in a manner suited to their essence, to forward preservation and prevent the fall to entropy.

The voices held in hushed stillness contemplating the possible paths, then silently departed.  It was understood that the beginning was there, as it always had been, before the beginning, and after the end.  All was always, and ever would be, now.
Impetus
player, 942 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Fri 31 Dec 2010
at 03:44
  • msg #221

Of gods and men

Maddy ran. She ducked around trees, vaulted boulders and fallen logs. Sprinting harder than she ever had before. Even as she ran her mind was churning, processing, calculating. She had thought that erupting was the best thing that had ever happened to her, save for the blinding headaches. Suddenly, everything made sense. Before she had been slow. In the special needs class. Reading had been difficult, math close to impossible. All that changed. She was smart now. Really smart. Was going to Caltech in the fall, or would be if she got out of this predicament. A bullet exploded off a rock beside her, jagged shards cut into the skin on her face. Her parents had been so proud of their little girl, they'd told their friends, who'd told other people. She'd been the talk of the town. She'd never thought people would want to kill her for becoming a nova, far from it, she'd expected to be popular, make lots of money and date handsome, charming men. Another bullet shattered a tree beside her. The Church of the Archangel Michael, a radical group of inbreds, zealots and judgmental assholes had heard about her, ambushed her when she was walking home from the bus stop near her parents' ranch. Assholes with motorbikes, high powered rifles and pickups. She was trying to get to the river, she'd calculated that it would be her only chance. Just 50 yards to go, but she needed to cross some open ground to get there. She redoubled her efforts, arms and legs a blur. Something hit her in her left knee, blasted her off her feet, spun her around. She twisted, rolled to her hands and one good leg, she noticed in horror that her left had almost been cut in half by the bullet. She heard motors coming closer, a truck pulled between her and the river. She started to cry, knew that it was over. Father Ryan got out, an absurdly large rifle held comfortably in his hands. He leveled it at her, she rolled, took the bullet in her shoulder instead of her face. That might have been a mistake. She lay on her back, sobbing, not passed out or in shock from the pain, unfortunately. He stood over her, said a brief prayer for her soul, then put the barrel to her forehead and splattered her amazing brain all over the green grass under the Montana sun.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:13, Fri 31 Dec 2010.
Flare
player, 245 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Sun 2 Jan 2011
at 03:53
  • msg #222

Re: Of gods and men

The cool desert evening had been her companion for many months now.  The base was confining, and the terrors in her head even more so.  She was fairly certain that Utopia had broke something when they were first poking around in her head.

Sitting indian style on her favorite slab of rock, Flare contemplated power. Mostly her power.

She tried her exercise again, breathe in, breathe out, in and out. Breathe in the warmth, leaving cold behind. Breathe in lowering the temperature, breathe out.

She shivered, more from the thought than anything else, the lowering of the ambient temperature by 20 or so degrees didn't really faze her. She was used to it.

She always got stuck here. She could make it cooler, sap the heat from the air, but that was weak compared to what she was trying for.

She lay back on the rock, chuckling at the image she probably made in her grungy sweat pants and tank top, very un-Utopian.

She watched as her hot breath created a fog in the chill night air. Hmm...

What the hell, dragons could do it (and who was to say that they didn't exist somewhere).

Flare breathed in the heat again, and imagined quenching it in her lungs, making steam, then fog then ice.

Breathe out.

The shrill squeal she let out as she spat frost onto her own face echoed in the night, followed by laughter.

She'd finally got it. Fire, now ice, soon earth, wind and heart.
Impetus
player, 945 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Mon 3 Jan 2011
at 04:00
  • msg #223

Of gods and men, part 2

"And I ask you, my brethren, what is it that mankind has done to earn the right to weild God's power, as the ignornat say these novas do? What act of singular magnificence have we done that could earn such a boon, in this age of perfidity, perversion, decadence and immorality?  A time when mankind has strayed from the path as set forth by the Lord God in all his wisdom!  This ethical morass out of which only the light of god could guide us, but where the tumult of humanity has instead turned to worship blasphemy, sin, corruption and materialism.
I say to you that these novas have not been given power by His Glory, no, they are instead inheritors of Lucifer, he who rose up to challenge the Lord God Almighty and thus fell and brought low his kindred, to burn forever in the Pits of Hell!  These novas, and their idolaters, are the servants of the Devil, perversions of what humanity could truly be, instead given power to drag down the righteous, and to tempt the faithful!
It is our duty, our holy mandate, to fight this evil, wherever we can!  These monsters have a great and terrible power, given strength by hubris and immorality, so we must be careful, and strike from ambush, using weapons that our brothers in arms have provided us.  These weapons give us the power to strike against these monsters, but novas have enraptured this fetid cesspit of a world, and thus our holy quest is seen as being illegal, as if the laws of man stand above the laws of the Lord God Almighty.
We will succeed in our quest, my brothers and sisters, we have already brough low many of these abominations and sent them screaming back to the pits of hell from whence they came.  Join me in prayer, may the Lord God give us the strength to kill every last one of these monsters.  Amen.
"
Comstock
GM, 821 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Thu 3 Feb 2011
at 11:06
  • msg #224

Aftermath and Justice -- Spring 2004 (1 of 3)

The occupation was easy.  Inside a month, the Quantum Gods managed to impress on the native population the futility of further resistance.  The baseline troops weathered a few acts of retaliation, but soon, in the interest of survival, the violence died down.

It was the cleanup that was the problem.

Comstock, among the rest of his team, bore special responsibility for what had transpired.  He was nominally in charge -- no one could really bring themselves to blame Impetus -- and it was his taunt that had precipitated a nuclear strike.  At least, that was the narrative that a cadre of journalists settled on.

He received a torrent of mail of support, people glad someone could stand up to the threat of annihilation so defiantly.  The e-mails, post-cards and paper letters came straight to his mailbox in Las Vegas and to him in the field.  He read them all, over the next few months.  They helped him endure the ridicule, the condemnation.  'How could he be so reckless?' others asked, on international news and on the OpNet.  'How could he gamble with our lives like that?'  Politicians, playing upon the budding fears of a nova age, began to hoist him as a strawman and a symbol of Utopia's failings.  In a political debate, incumbent Representative James Colt (R, NC) captured the zeitgeist: "He is a fine man, and an American veteran.  He should be praised.  And he means well, but his poor judgment shows exactly why oversight is crucial to global security."

Tarnished.  Rusted.  Comstock sat through two weeks of tribunals at the UN, answering for his actions, the policies of Project Utopia and Team Tomorrow, and the decision to bring in nova Elites and Teragen allies to resolve the conflict.  "Team Tomorrow exists for the betterment of mankind.  Part of our mission is the preservation of human rights, grounded in the belief that all life is sacred.  Where there is conflict, it is our aim to end it with the minimum possible force and the smallest possible loss of life.  I don't like sending anyone home in a body-bag or robbing any family of a son or daughter."  Impetus wrote that part for him.  It didn't help.  Critics argued that T2M tactics dictated overwhelming force not minimum.  Or that not enough force was used, since the situation had fallen out of their control.  Or that human rights had no business extending to Novas.  Or that he was pushing a Western Christian agenda using Utopia as a vehicle.

He sat, calm in his own head.  They rained blows on him.  He took it.  He took it all in silence.  He was likable.  Witty.  More than the average man.  But he had to persuade the world.  When they wouldn't listen, he hunkered down.  Eventually, it was decided that he'd done the right thing, if not the most practical thing, and he was exonerated of official culpability for the nuclear blast.  A party was thrown.

It wasn't much of a victory.  Though he'd enjoyed public support from Utopia, behind the scenes he was sidelined.  By June, he announced he was taking a leave of absence, but that he'd return to help train the new Team Tomorrow: Americas at the Las Vegas facility.  Speculation floated about whether this had been planned in advance or whether he'd been blacklisted or whether he was chasing bigger paychecks or whether he'd gotten a better offer from the US Government.

Comstock didn't give a straight answer.  "I'll be competing for the United States of America in the Nova events at the 2004 Olympics in Athens.  I need a little bit of time to train, you know?"
This message was last edited by the GM at 04:53, Sat 05 Feb 2011.
Gale
player, 165 posts
Hope is the thing
with feathers...
Fri 4 Feb 2011
at 18:39
  • msg #225

The Year after Columbia: Part 1 of 2

Hell.

There was no other word to describe the first months after Columbia for Gale.  Refusing immediate care at the camp so she could watch the attack on the main base would prove to be one of the worst decisions of her life.  After all, she was little more than a baseline with wings.  And she had been near the center of a nuclear explosion.

She collapsed shortly after the battle was over.  Having confirmed that all of her teammates were still alive, the radiation sickness set in.  Waking inside a plastic hospital bubble back at the Las Vegas base, the doctors told her many times she was very lucky.  A true baseline should have died many times over.  They marveled that perhaps despite her lack of powers and abilities, something about her nova traits had protected her.

It's hard to feel lucky, however, when you spend your waking hours vomiting and sweating from horrendous fevers.  And that was assuming her brain was functioning well enough to let her move.  The men in white coats came and went, telling her this and that.  "Your immune system has been compromised." "Your bone marrow is almost all dead." "We've detected issues with your central nervous system."  Honestly, she didn't understand, or remember much for those first few months.  She just knew that she was in hell.  The doctors, mostly novas since no baseline doctor could probably handle such a delicate case, gave her drugs to make her sleep, trying to give her body the time it needed to heal itself.  They rebuilt her damaged systems, healed the radiation burns as best they could, and let her sleep for almost three months.

Gale awoke, weak and feeble, if such words could ever be ascribed to a nova.  Even though most of the radiation sickness had finally left her, there were remaining dangers.  The doctors said they weren't sure when her immune system would finally recover, and so they kept her in the plastic bubble.  It was possible that cancer could rear its ugly head, they said.  And there were other side effects they weren't sure of, such as the strange blue hue her hair had taken on as it grew while she was sleeping.  "We think it was the exposure to the quantum and radiation in such a short amount of time, but we need to do more tests."

Thorn visited often during the next month, though he had to remain on the other side of the plastic.  Apparently, he had even visited her while she slept.  They talked through the plastic bubble, of anything and everything except Columbia.  Sometimes they didn't talk, just pressing hands against the boundary.  His face was a welcome sight, breaking the monotony of the days as she waited for the doctor's clearance.

She had a lot of time to think.  A lot of time to think.  Memories of Columbia gave her waking nightmares.  She read books on meteorology and climate, topics that she had never considered before.  She watched the news, listening to the pundits with their opinions that they thought were oh-so-important.  She read a copy of the Null Manifesto, trying to understand the Teragen philosophy.  At the end of the month, after the doctors released her, she had come to only one decision.  She didn't want to do combat anymore.  That meant she would have to leave T2M.

The next two months were a flurry of activity, though not as fast a flurry as she might have liked.  Her wing still injured, Gale asked other flyers on the team to fly her back to Columbia.  Her efforts on the day of the explosion had probably helped reduce the fallout, but there was still more to be done.  She forced as much of the toxic substances out of the atmosphere as she could.  She helped make predictions as to where it would move, surprising others with her sudden understanding of the sky and its phenomena.

However, despite the good she was doing, Gale still felt like she was in hell.  Without the ability to fly, she was having to rely on the others more.  Her injuries from Columbia seemed (to her) much more extensive.  Sure, Impetus had burns too, but he had gotten those burns protecting her.  Her face had been spared because Impetus had sacrificed himself.  The young woman had been battered too hard and in too short a time.  She had been confident coming into Utopia, and now she walked with her head down, her good wing drooped, and she seemed smaller than she had while she was sick.

The day the bandages came off her wing, 6 months after the Columbia mission, Frostburn took her aside.  "Hey, Gale, look.  Once you do this test flight thing, how about you take some time off?  Call it a 'mental health sabbatical' or something.  I think you could use it."  The winged woman paused, and then nodded.  "All right.  I'll try that."

They were standing on the roof of one of the base buildings, about 3 stories up.  On the opposite side was a pad to catch her, just in case she fell instead of flew.  The wind whistled through the silver-gray feathers; muscles and sinew creaked quietly as that 12 foot wingspan opened.  A slow, deep breath, and then she was dashing to the edge, pushing off the ledge with her stronger right leg to get higher in the air.  Heartbeats counted out the seconds as she went up, and then began to fall back down.  Gale shielded her face as she prepared to hit the mat.  A whoosh of wind caught her and instincts and muscle memories almost forgotten lifted her back up.

Now she had all her abilities back.  But was that enough?
Hell Kraken
player, 1 post
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Sat 5 Feb 2011
at 04:50
  • msg #226

Turtle Bay, Manhattan, United States, January 9th, 1999.

"Es ist nur Illusion und Gefühl ziemlich viel von den Menschen erwarten, wenn er, wie man Krieg machen vergisst. Und doch keineswegs bekannt, die so viel in die Tat nennen als einen großen Krieg, der rauhe Energie des Lagers geboren, die tief Unpersönlichkeit geboren des Hasses, daß das Gewissen des Mordes und der Kaltblütigkeit geboren, dass Inbrunst Bemühungen der Vernichtung des Feindes geboren, dass stolze Gleichgültigkeit, um den Verlust, die eigene Existenz, zu der die Mitmenschen, an der Erdbeben-ähnliche Seele-Schütteln daß ein Volk braucht, wenn es verliert seine Lebenskraft."

Wilhelm returned to his seat.  He could just barely hear the crackle of the translators converting his closing remarks into English, French, Mandarin, and Russian through the thick Pyrex of the cell.  He was already wading through knee-high light, sweet crude.  The proceeding would probably be finished before the cell was completely filled.  If it wasn't finished, it wouldn't matter too much.  More of his suit might get ruined, but that was what, $800?  He'd have another one delivered.

Ms. Hunt, the representative for the UK before the proceeding, stepped before the adjudicators holding a bottle of Mox pills.  She looked like she was going to say something, but she never got the chance.  Hell Kraken interrupted her, in English to make sure she would understand.

"Moxinoquantamine?  You stupid sow!  That won't work!  You know it won't work!  I've told you it won't work!  Now I will have to show you!"

He clenched his fist and rearranged some of the atoms in the Mox to form the smallest portion of nitrogen triiodide.  The bottle exploded in a cloud of purple iodine vapor and fingers.  Wilhelm felt a slight measure of pity for the woman, but she'd already illustrated that there was only one way she could learn.

"You've seen Aktau!  You know what you must do and still you refuse to do it!"

He'd give them another example, just to make sure the lesson was learned.  Rising from his chair he walked to the front of the cell and placed his palms against the glass.  Where he touched, the glass glowed.  It wasn't melting.  It was burning.

"Chlorine trifluoride burns glass!  Your belief that you could hold me was pure foolishness!  I was only ever here as a favor to humanity.  To show you that you must be better than you are.  And still you didn't listen.  Well, maybe you will listen now!"

The last of the glass around the Kraken's hands disappeared in a flash of green flame.  The pool of oil in the cell burst into flame.  Extruding a portion of himself through the hole, Hell Kraken grabbed hold of the door latch and opened the cell.  Burning oil spilled into the hearing room.  Guards burst into the room.  Their guns quickly grew puffy as steel was converted into rust.

"I will make you a deal.  I will constrain myself.  There will be no more accidental damages."

Already, shiny white Teflon was growing out of the ground to cover Wilhelm.  In a matter of moments he was sheathed in a seamless carapace.

"This will buy you some time.  Remember!  Eventually you will come upon someone not as compassionate and understanding as I.  You will have to be prepared for them.  Take that message to your Security Council."

Wilhelm showed himself out.
This message was last edited by the player at 04:59, Sat 05 Feb 2011.
Gale
player, 166 posts
Hope is the thing
with feathers...
Sat 5 Feb 2011
at 20:28
  • msg #227

The Year after Columbia: Part 2 of 2

The first few days of Gale's "mental health sabbatical" consisted of lazing around the base.  Before joining Utopia, she had been in school, so there were always more assignments, more reading, more research to be doing.  Now...there was nothing.  She'd just been doing what she was told, going on missions, and maybe surfing a little in her downtime.  She didn't know what to do with herself in these off hours.

Another suggestion from Frostburn to "get the hell out of here" prompted her to look at her finances.  She almost fell out of her chair as she stared at the computer screen.  That was a lot of figures.  That was more money than she could even conceive of.  A few years ago she had been barely scraping things together to get through school and now she could pay for her education many times over.  It boggled.

Of course, the natural reaction was to spend some of it.  She tried to be conservative at first: taking a trip to Ibiza with Thorn.  He wasn't exactly the party type, of course, so after about a week on the island, he started taking her around to his favorite places in Europe.  She somehow managed to ignore all the gossip that seemed to start up whenever they went out in public.  Her new blue hair seemed to attract more attention, but even the tabloids seemed only interested in the relationship budding between two heroes of Utopia.  A month passed by in blissful, romantic relaxation.

Eventually, Gale had to return to the States.  Still feeling the itch to spend, she bought two homes.  A condo in Las Vegas so she wouldn't have to live on the base anymore, and a house in Hawaii, near the warm weather and big waves she loved.  Moving in properly to both took about a month, mainly because she could customize them anyway she wanted.  But decisions like which color paint to use and where should the TV be were actually enjoyable.

It was about this time that the first few letters of fanmail drifted in.  Even though she'd been minor in the big battle of Columbia, Gale was still considered a hero by many apparently.  She was a hometown girl from suburban America, she was an angel from God, she was a brave soldier; the messages varied.  There were thank yous from people who had didn't have to worry about the fallout thanks to her efforts.  Some letters waxed poetic about her beauty and symbolism, some were written in crayon wax.  She kept every one, displaying some of her favorites on the wall of her study.

Antaeus contacted her sometime in the fall.  He had a project in the Ethiopian highlands terraforming the land so it could provide food.  "A lush paradise," he said.  "I know you're on sabbatical, but would you be willing to come out here to make it rain? There's only so much I can do with the natural weather here.  I trust you more than anyone else who can do it."  Flattered and excited, the winged woman went to Africa, providing the fresh water Antaeus needed to power his "Garden of Eden".

After the month helping Antaeus, Gale finally found a pet project of her own.  She'd always been a supporter of preserving the Earth and it's wildlife.  So she funneled a portion of her pay into wildlife preservation organizations, and started heavy research into climate change and the weather of the world.  Her intuitive understanding got her far in textbooks, but climate change was a big problem that would probably take her years to fix (if it could be fixed).  With her ability to target rainclouds, she did a few experiments on refilling lakes and aquifers, mainly on Lake Mead, since it was so close.  She also ran a few educational workshops across the nation, on birds, their habits, and their dwindling habitats, using her knowledge from her college days. A little boy approached her after one and asked if she would sign his action figure of her (a Dr. Zero product apparently.)  The thought that even she could still make a difference, especially without being on T2M, began to seem more and more appealing.

In November, the Maverick's surfing competition asked Gale if she would be a guest judge.  Photos and videos of her surfing the monstrous waves had circulated on the internet, making her a popular nova celebrity for the sport.  The competition had been named for and would be held at that very same spot.  Of course, she couldn't compete; no baseline would be able to match her skill.  However, Gale was glad to join, even showing up in her wetsuit to give a demonstration after the competition.  People clamored for her picture and her autograph, asked her for surfing tips.  She got to shake the hands of surfers who had been her heroes when she was younger, and now she was theirs.  A group photo hung in her home in Hawaii showed her face positively glowing.

The final month of the year had Gale mostly in her condo in Las Vegas.  She spent most of it researching her options, talking with Comstock and Frostburn, her friends Trudy and Steve, and Thorn.  At the end of the month, she put in her resignation from T2M, and at the same time, a request for a consulting position in Utopia that would allow her to stay in Vegas near her teammates.  She was firm on this; her confidence restored, a direction determined, she was finally leaving the shadow of Columbia behind.
This message was last edited by the player at 21:28, Sat 05 Feb 2011.
Gravitas
player, 505 posts
Behold Gravitas!
Master of Gravity
Mon 7 Feb 2011
at 19:39
  • msg #228

Aftermath, part 1

The first few weeks after the Colombian incident were trying. Quentin found himself using his abilities more frivolously than he ever had previously to compensate for the loss of his leg and, to a degree, his fingers. While a wheelchair had been provided, he found that it was often easier to just float about or stand on one foot. His handwriting suffered severely due to the lack of fingers on his nominally dominant hand, his typing speed slowed. Frustration with little things involving manual dexterity - tool-use primarily - caused him to rely more and more on telekinetics.

Quentin avoided the media - they didn't really need to see him in his current state. In a way, he didn't want to face them. He was quietly reassigned to an R&D post outside of T2M - then he resigned from Utopia entirely. He started to pay more attention to the stock market as a relatively easy way to replace his lost funding.

He split his attention between a few major projects. Colombia was one of them; despite having divorced himself from Utopia, he was still one of the world's foremost experts in most realms of science. He did what he could to assist those with more appropriate abilities in the reconstruction of the Colombian biosphere. This helped him win some measure of continued support from Utopia as an on-again, off-again contractor for specialized jobs. What little the media did see of him at the time was largely positive, depicting his assistance with the Colombian aftermath despite injuries that would have been crippling for a baseline.

Those injuries provided the motive for another area of research, namely prosthetics. He began by using relatively primitive replacements for his missing leg, relying heavily on his enhanced dexterity to be entirely functional with it. After a few weeks of use, he began to outline the sorts of things he found that he wanted out of a prosthetic and set to work building one to those specifications. He obtained some help in this from other doctors, both baseline and nova, particularly when it was necessary to obtain scans of the stump of his leg and fingers so that he might more accurately map the nerves in his body. He rapidly educated himself on the existing state of human-computer interfaces, reasoning that he needed something more sophisticated than an unmoving peg for a leg, particularly if he was going to ever replace his missing fingers.

Months later he had working prototypes for legs (with full feet), hands, and individual fingers. He did everything he could to make the fruits of his labor available to the public, pushing it on Utopia and Triton, private companies, and specialized clinics. While some work had been done by novas on prosthetics, few had made as much progress, particularly when it come to the neural interfaces and bio-power. Though he had patented his designs, Quentin made no move to profit on the invention, instead disseminating the techniques as widely as he thought reasonable. Certainly some would find military applications for his work, he could think of a few such applications off the top of his head, but many would benefit from it as well.

His own replacements were specialized to his own needs. One of his fingers was installed with a removable flash-memory drive that ejected from the tip of the finger; the other was entirely removable and could be fitted for use as a flexible powered screwdriver, though Quentin was unable to fit the screwdriver heads into the finger itself, and thus they were carried separately. While others found it vaguely disconcerting for him to use a finger in this fashion, Quentin found it pretty useful to have such a tool easily available with him, given the nature of his work. His replacement leg and foot, in addition to being fully articulated, contained a sizable storage compartment. None of these replacements looked terribly natural. Quentin had seen prosthetics that attempted to mimic natural looking skin and the like, but to heightened nova senses, such facsimiles were all-too obvious. As a result, he abandoned any attempt to mimic his former fingers or feet to that degree. His replacements were plated a titanium alloy treated with several layers of non-conductive resins and rated for both high pressure and vacuum.

They were not, he was forced to admit, perfect. They were functional, and function was what he needed. Attunement of the replacements to his quantum signature ensured that they were able to withstand far more rigorous situations than they were rated for on a baseline and that they were protected from the hostile environments that he frequented to the same degree that the rest of his body was.
Phantasm
player, 353 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Wed 9 Feb 2011
at 22:06
  • msg #229

Re: Aftermath, part 1

In the days after Columbia, Phantasm filed the paperwork for her resignation and put things in order to leave.  She didn't help with Columbia's reconstruction (there were other people taking care of that) and she didn't talk to her teammates (they weren't really in much of a talking mood anyway).  Instead, she threw money at people, who were more than happy to purchase properties in LA, Vegas, and Japan (Phantasm was really popular over there) for her.  She threw more money at different people to furnish each location and provide her with a motorcycle at each property for transportation.  She called producers, casting directors, and agents, telling them they were going to hire her (hopefully enough time in the entertainment industry would make people forget how dangerous she was).  When all that was done, Phantasm booked a room at the top of the Bellagio for the weeks it would take to have everything set up, shipped her few belongings there, and walked off the base into the Nevada night.

The walk took about a week.  She could have made the run to the city by the time the night was over of course, but she needed to just... be away from everything for a while.  The temperature extremes and barren landscape gave a purity and clarity that Phantasm appreciated, and gauranteed she wouldn't have unwanted visitors.  She spent some of her time out in the desert thinking, but most of it was spent learning how not to think.  No noise, no OpNet, no computers, no people, no distractions... It was hard, so very hard.  Her brain worked fast, and the week felt like a year.  But by the end of it she felt centered in a way she hadn't since before her erruption.  When she felt confident that she was able to slow the avalanche of thoughts in her mind, and that the monsters housed inside her were securely caged, she walked out of the desert and into Las Vegas.

After cleaning up from her time in the desert, Phantasm spent the first few weeks in the city playing, partying, and simply living.  She didn't think, she didn't worry, and she had a hell of a time.  When Utopia called, when the government called, when her teammates called, she didn't answer.  If they wanted to talk, they'd have to come to her.  She made time for her teammates, though fully half of them didn't even come to see her since they were either engrossed in their own projects or in strange quantum cocoons.  But she made it clear to utopia, the government, and the industry reps that they weren't welcome.

After her homes were ready, Phantasm settled down a little and began the difficult job of starting a life.  It was lonely, just her and her cat really, but beginnings were always hard weren't they?  She did work, she met new people in Hollywood and Japan, and she mostly made herself as innocuous as possible.  She would need people to underestimate her, to discount her as a player, when things started going crazy in the years to come.

When she wasn't working, she played hard.  When Phantasm wasn't at a party, she was seldom seen without multiple streams of data coming in, as she played video games, listened to music, watched various programs, and surfed the OpNet, often all at the same time.  But in the quiet private hours between other activities, such as sitting on planes, or lying awake in strange hotel rooms, Phantasm worked on her own pet projects.  Planning, studying, honing her physical abilities and powers. Preparing for a dangerous future even as she tried to make the most of the present.

She checked in on her friends over the course of the next several months.  Of course they were mad at her for leaving the way she did, but they were understanding and had been through a lot with her; it took hardly any effort at all to convince them to forgive her.  She visited Gravitas in his lab, noting carefully what he was working on without offering up any evidence that she was more than cursorily interested.  She asked both Imp and Grav about Sol, but she let matters lie when they gave her evasive answers that "Sol was well." She checked on Suzukaze who was oddly distracted... Probably doing some sort of black ops work again, though for who was anybody's guess.  Zero was an enigma, and aside from band performances, she let him visit her.  Gale kept to herself mostly, but Phantasm sent the occassional care package from exotic locations in hopes of cheering her up.  Impetus was distant and intensely busy before he took his leave of absence, but they talked on the phone a few times.  Flare was active and busy, and they'd never made much of a connection; Phantasm left the fiery girl (she seemed so young, it was hard to believe she was really older of the two of them) to her own devices and hoped that she would stay out of trouble.

After 6 months, it was time to see Dillan.  She'd talked to him a few times of course, but she'd made little effort to stay connected.  She was busy, but that wasn't it.  She wanted him to resolve whatever he needed to resolve before she approached him about leaving, and she wanted to have a life already in motion when she talked to him, some proof that there were things beyond Team Tomorrow.

Meeting with him was strained, and a bit painful for them both.  But that was part of the plan, right?  When she asked him to leave, she was happy to see that he'd pretty much come to the decission on his own anyway.  They reminisced a bit, talked about the future, and promised to stay in touch.  And they did, if only via brief and intermittent contacts.  It would take time to smooth over old wounds, but Phantasm was resolved to do so.  Comstock had been there for her, was one of the few people she'd felt close to in her new life, and... He needed her.  He didn't know it, but he did.  He was powerful, but while he could take a missile to the chest, he couldn't protect himself from the pain and manipulation of the world.  But she could, and did.

Phantasm watched over Dillan, and to a lesser extent her former teammates, from afar.  She was smart, manipulative, and thought a hundred moves ahead; she saw the chaos that was coming, and she intended her friends to make it out alive and sane.  She did what she could to maneuver people subtly, to put them into positions that would be favorable and help them grow.  It occurred to her occassionally that she might be acting inappropriately, manipulating people around like she was, but... She'd regret not acting on what she thought was right far more than the consequences of her manipulations.  As she stood in front of the mirror of her Las Vegas bathroom holding her disfigured cat, petting its head slowly and plotting world domination, she couldn't help but laugh menacingly at the image.
Flare
player, 255 posts
Cogito ergo flamma sum.
Wed 9 Feb 2011
at 23:50
  • msg #230

Popular Science


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
wrote this to add to 'to the moon' before I caught that it was for non-utopians, decided to post it anyway


Flare's interest in science had been growing with the start of a series of interview questions:

"So Flare, or Ms. Flare, which do you prefer by the way?  What is the hottest temperature you are able to produce?"

"Umm...I'd have to say extra cripsy, I've never checked the actual temperatures."
"I see...well, how is it that you do what you do, is the excitation of molecules in the atmosphere created in a wave pattern, similar to radiation or microwaves, or do you cause an eruption, heh pardon the pun, effect in an entire area?"

Had there been a pun in there? "Umm...well...it kind of just happens, I concentrate and blammo."
She could tell the interviews smile became rather forced at this point.  Ignoring the fact that she was capable of turning him into a smouldering lump of charcoal, the reporter talked as if she was both hard of hearing and a moron.

"O-kay, Ms. Flare, how do you make your healy powers work?" He looked about one step away from pulling out the sock puppets to speak to her and pissed didn't begin to cover her feelings of being mocked.

"Oh, the same as using fire, just like this!"

Really the man had overreacted, screaming and running like that.  The fireball had been smaller than his fist, and his eyebrows would eventually grow back.

Now she found herself googling spontaneous combustion and telomere regeneration at all hours of the night.

It was really her fault for getting confused over magazines.  She thought popular scientist equalled hot scientists, and thus a far more appealing interview.
Suzukaze
player, 216 posts
The steel wind
Thu 10 Feb 2011
at 02:48
  • msg #231

Columbia and the aftermath...

Paul teleported into the lounge of headquarters. His fellow assassins had gathered around the television watching the broadcast of the Columbian conflict. Fire just lounging on the sofa only Earth and Air turned to look at him. Yet it was the voice that came from behind him that got his attention.

"Assassin Void," turning he looks into the face of their boss. The woman as always by his side. "Have you found out the status of Wind?"

"She survived the nuclear explosion. When I came across her in the combat zone however one of the Columbian nova's was about to kill her." He paused for a moment. He had to keep Tragic's involvement from him. "I saved her and delivered a message that we'll be the ones to kill her." When he stops the boss turns to leave without a word Paul speaks up once more stopping him. "I've also found out the status of Water. He is in Utopia's custody. However he has been in a coma since the incident in Japan."

Turning back to look at Paul... "Water is not a concern. Being in a coma proves how useless he has become. We will have a suitable replacement soon enough." He turns again walking out the door followed by the woman.

~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~

Annette sitting in her cell stares at the screen along with her guards. She listened to the broadcast and their comments. They talked of who among their colleagues would even make it back and in what condition. She sat emotionless as the events unfolded and eventually wound down. At the end she thought of the one person in all of Utopia who supported her. "Suzuka,"she whispers to herself.

~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~

Keitaro sits watching the television trying to comfort his sister as she sits crying in his arms.

"Suzuka," she sobs barely understandable.

He thinks not just of their cousin, but of all the members of Team Tomorrow. Who saved them from the assassins ambush, and protected them even now. His thoughts paused for a moment on Phantasm.

"Everything will be fine," he says calmly. "She'll be returning to us. They all will be returning for they are the Gods who walk among us. They fight to protect us and our future, and they'll definitely win"

~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~

The medical team hovered around Suzukaze. Making sure she was clear of radiation, and doing their best to heal her wounds. She tried her best to stay calm so she could recover her energy. It was no use as she stared around at the destruction. Her thoughts flickered between her team. Gravitas with his missing parts, Solitaire in her crystal prison each of them. Even Comstock who she often questioned his leadership decisions. The one good thing to come from it all was she felt she had become closer to Phantasm.

Why did I tell her how Keitaro feels about her.

She thought of how she almost died when the magnetism nova had trapped her. Paul and Tragic had come to her rescue. If either of them had gotten involved earlier. Tragic could probally have ended everything single handed. Paul could have gotten rid of the nuke saving everything. Why wouldn't he leave the assassins. He was a better person than she ever could be.

Just what kind of game are you playing Paul.

~~~~~~~~
~~~~~~~~

Back from Columbia she watched as members of the team decided to leave. She thought of Logan and when he would contact her. Maybe he'll let me stay with the team. It would be a good cover after all.

She made time with her family. Her uncle deciding to return to Japan to rebuild the hot springs. She would not let him leave before he agreed to let her help with any financial needs. She bought the best place she could find for her cousins who decided to stay. She even had her own room for when she just wanted to get away from base.

She would spend her time visiting Shiro or Annette during the day before returning to her cousins. All was going well until one day when Miho had asked her when she to would be able to be a hero. Suzukaze's thoughts flashed on Shadow Walker's vision to her and in a fit of anger made her cousin run from her crying. Keitaro slapping her across the face and began to yell at her. Some how their argument turned to her berating his feelings for Phantasm. It took him off guard, and when he went to ask how she knew she just stormed out. Finally returning to base she made sure everything was in it's place in her room. She then spent all her time training. Waiting.
Phantasm
player, 357 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Thu 10 Feb 2011
at 05:41
  • msg #232

Aftermath and Psych Eval

Director Thetis thumbed through the girl's file with care; her obsessive attention to detail allowed nothing less.  Thetis liked papers.  All her files were in the computer of course, but hardcopies were more dependable and could be manipulated in ways that digital files could not.  And she simply liked them better, having grown up without the benefit of the advanced computing present in the modern era.  A cursory scan of the summary page reasured Thetis that Phantasm's resignation was nothing to be overly concerned about...

...is clearly hiding her past.  From our few successful telepathic probes, projective tests, and interviews we believe that Phantasm is slightly younger than she claims, and likely a runaway from an abusive home.  Becasue we have no proof of this beyond our guess, there is little to be done regarding the matter.  Her stealth abilities and the disturbing nature of her powers both suggest (based on theories found in Abernathy, 2002) that she strongly wants to avoid a return to her past.

Her interests in pop culture, general self-focus, and immaturity in various interactions suggest both immaturity and also a poor fit for the organization.  It is likely that she will be with the team for a limited amount of time, as her non-work interests will pull her further from Utopia's expressed goals...


So the girl was just a child, and she thought she could lie to the most powerful organization on the planet... Amusing.  But someone willing to so brazenly decieve others could be highly dangerous given the right provocation...

Phantasm shows markedly enhanced physical attributes, though none except Stamina and Durability are in the upper range of nova abilities.  From the provided recordings we are certain she also possesses minor shapeshifting abilities capable of slightly enhancing her physique and providing her with other body modifications such as enhanced nightvision.  This secret is shared by several of her teammates, and their complicity in the matter is expected and even healthy for the team dynamic.  The experimental Eufiber Phantasm was initially provided with seems to have bonded to her without incident, and she shows above average control over it.

Mentally, she shows resistance to telepathic probes, but seems to have no more than average defenses against emotional influence.  Her cognitive faculties are enhanced, but all except her processing speed are at the lower end of nova abilities, and she seems to primarily use her hyper-cognition to better explore her environment and to entertain herself.  She has made little attempt to capitalize on her abilities by attending University or creating new technology as several of her teammates have, though she does intermittently study various aspects of medicine (probably to gain better control of her "secret" shapeshifting abilities).

Her other powers seem to consist of the creation of disturbing emotional projections that take on a nearly limitless variety of solid forms, and provide her with an aura of defense against even artillery level attacks.  These potent abilities could make her highly dangerous given the right motivation, but currently her bonds to her teammates and the limited scope of her interests prevents her from using her powers for more malevolent purposes.

Overall, we feel that despite her past deceptions and what is likely a traumatic past, Phantasm is a reasonably low risk individual who will likely pursue interests outside Utopia and under utilize her more dangerous abilities.  The few extreme instances of power use recorded were all the result of highly stressful and dangerous events which likely led to an uncontrolled self-defense reaction...


Hmm.  That was a great deal of power to have in a frivolous youth.  But still, better a frivolous child than a self-aware and self-confident adult.  The former could be directed, or at least predicted, while the opposite was far more problematic.  Well then.  Let the girl leave, and make sure she gets far more than her share of work in the entertainment industry.  Make her even more successful, let her fulfill her base desires, and limit her opportunities to become anything other than another vapid starlet trying to maintain the fickle affections of the masses.

Thetis was writing herself a note on the handling of the former T2M member and closing the file when one of the papers slipped out of the folder.  Picking it up, her calm face twisted into a frown.

...is less a dissenting opinion, and more of an addendum.  The opinions expressed by the others, gifted though they may be, do not address the totallity of Phantasm's personality.  My fellow analysts, many of whom exceed me in both talent and education, nonetheless lack the lifetime of experience dealing with clinical psychology, and through no fault of their own failed to read between the lines on this case.  Behind the frivolity and shallowness is a young woman deeply concerned with her friends, her role, and her world.  She hides these things, and likely many others, behind a carefully crafted mask, and smothers them under her many hobbies.  I think she is more capable than she lets on, and that she shouldn't be written off just yet; if approached correctly I feel she could be an asset to Utopia, and to the world...

Thetis resumed writing her note, and sent it to her secretary so that the appropriate calls could be made; Phantasm would be distracted to the best of Proteus' significant abilities.  But instead of placing the folder in her OUT box as normal, she spun in her chair to open the cabinet behind her. She placed the file next to those of several other novas and then turned back around, making a mental note to herself as she did, before moving on to the next order of business: "watch carefully, elimination may be necessary."
This message was last edited by the player at 05:55, Thu 10 Feb 2011.
Rydi
GM, 857 posts
Tue 15 Feb 2011
at 09:06
  • msg #233

Chrysalis Dreams

The Solitaire was dressed in black, not the black of color, the more perfect black of the absence of light. Her coat, what could be discerned of it, was expertly tailored, and would reach down to her ankles if not for the winds still swirling around the battleground. Her hair was composed of the same odd non-colored energy as her arm, and her eyes were slate gray, no longer attuned to the visible light spectrum. Her feet were booted, sleek and shiny, polished to perfection, not a speck of blood on them even as one was planted on the chest of Caestus Pax, who was slumped over the remains of a cement wall, unconscious or dead. In her hand, the flesh and blood one, she held a man nearly a foot off the ground.

He was middle aged, beyond that it was hard to tell. His black hair, graying slightly around the temples, was well cared for, his mustache well trimmed. He didn't seem perturbed at all by the fact that a woman nigh unto a god held him by the throat. His clothing was odd as well, it seemed at once 100 years out of date and 100 years ahead of its time. All in all, there was something off about the man, though it was hard to put a finger on what it was. He spoke suddenly in a calm and cultured voice "Then I have failed in this timestream, but there are others..." He looked up, over The Solitaire's shoulder and into something that wasn't there, then he flicked his wrist, and they vanished.

---

The crystal coccoon resonated with quantum energy, humming in the thin Martian air and glowing softly from within.  The light cast the shadow of a thin man upon the walls of the cave.

---
Solitaire was alone, a savior of the world, but not a part of it.  The utopia forged by her hands was not hers to live in.  Blink

The Solitaire was alone.  So alone, at the end of all things, a god without followers, a god that triumphed over all.  Blink

Solitaire was alone, her new family destroyed in the fires of the struggle she abandoned.  Rage consumed her, but the futility quenched its fires.  There was nothing to fight. Blink

The Solitaire was alone, her best friend dead.  Even returned, she was still gone. And after she'd sacrificed everything... Blink

Solitaire was alone, facing those that would destroy her friends and all they'd built.  If she had to die, alone and battered, then this was the way to do it.  She smiled and Blink

Solitaire was alone, facing the one being that held the power to unmake her, and destroy everything beautiful that she had fought so hard for.  The Solitaire was alone, facing the one being capable of holding her back, keeping her from her goals.  They faced one another and Blink

She was alone, floating in a timeless place... Was she dead?  Was this what death was? Blink

---

The crystal thrummed, the resonance grew more powerful.  Cracks began to form.

The man stared at the coming future, contemplating.  Blink
Crimson Dawn
NPC, 6 posts
Soldier
Thu 17 Feb 2011
at 17:52
  • msg #235

Re: To kill an icon

He focused, the familiar rush of heat built up in his forehead, flooded down his arms and erupted from his outstretched hands in a white-hot gout of flames that reduced the tank that had been targeting him to slag. Its ammo stores went off, rapid-fire confidence blasts sprayed everything within 100m with molten steel. CD laughed, felt the silvery metal drops run down his face only to vaporize as his internal furnace kicked into to high gear in anticipation of the upcoming battle. He hadn't been able to get involved in Colombia, he had a contract with a client that was worth more than his skin if he broke it, no doubt that simpering, lying, cheating, piece of shit Impetus had arranged it that way. His life wasn't going the way he had wanted it to ever since that snake had stuck his dick into Clara, and he knew that it was because that pretty boy was working to keep him down. It wasn't going to work, he was too good, too professional to let him get under his skin.
A man ran out of the bunker CD was drifting towards, something held in his hands. Probably a package of information for that adulterous motherfucker to use against him. CD concentrated and the man's flesh began to run like wax then detonated in another lovely spray as his super heated bone marrow flashed his blood to steam. That's what you get for working for him, CD thought cooly. He vaprized the bunker just to be sure that no more spies were hiding inside. Still, thes constant attempts to get under his skin were annoyances. He decided that it would be best to go and end the pretender once and for all, stop these stupid games. Maybe that would make the headaches go away.

Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
I switched the post to CD.  Also, I'm giving you permissions on the npc

This message was last edited by the player at 17:52, Thu 17 Feb 2011.
El Dragon
player, 25 posts
Fri 18 Mar 2011
at 21:04
  • msg #236

Sideshow, Bloody Sideshow [pt. 1]

Captain Angelo Devarga sat perched in an improvised sniper's nest overlooking a small valley between two rocky hills, binoculars trained on the lead element of his platoon which was crossing the valley to “scout the area.”  Then he began to sweep the opposite hillside.

“Still looks clear,” he said.  He turned to Staff Sergeant Tanner, his RTO (Radio-Telephone Operator) and said, “Forward observer report?”

“Sir, FO reports all clear.”

“Squad leaders?”

“No contact reports from Kinney or DeWitt, Cap.” The young sergeant's voice sounded tense.

Angelo turned to speak quietly over his other shoulder to the man crouched behind the tree his sniper's nest was posted in.  “How's that trick knee, Doc?”

“Still pingin' like a m----- f-----, Cap!”  The platoon's medic was watching the rear with a tight, nervous expression.

“I hear ya, Doc,” Angelo said, his voice even and calm, “keep it cool.”  Though frankly he was just as strung out as his men.  They had crossed into Columbia two hours ago, all in one giant formation saying “Shoot me!”  Either none of the novas ever heard of scouting ahead or the commander's grand strategy included leading with their chin.  After that, everything went to...wherever was worse than hell...hold the hand basket.  His platoon had gotten out of that trap relatively unscathed by ditching their vehicle early and going to ground.  Angelo could feel the tactical situation shift as soon as the trap was sprung, and he knew there was little his Rangers could do to effect the outcome.

Later, when the American Team Tomorrow squad had set off on its mission, someone in command got the brilliant idea of sending some regular human soldiers to recon a Columbian fire base in the other direction and perhaps launch a diversionary raid.

Rangers lead the way.”  That was the slogan.

As the most intact platoon of Rangers, his guys had gotten the nod.

A light rain drizzled off his helmet.  He wondered if it was real rain or because the novas were monkeying with the skies over the battlefield.  He shook the water off the binoculars and scanned the valley again.  First squad was about thirty meters up the  three hundred meter tall hill with second squad in support.  Time to go to work.

He stashed the binoculars and pulled the sniper rifle down off his shoulder.  Setting it snugly on the padded barricade in front of him, Angelo positioned himself behind it and flipped up the two protective lens caps.  The weapon and the man melded into one as a result of long training and through its powerful scope he began to scan the terrain ahead of the platoon.

Five minutes later and first squad had moved about halfway up the hill, fanned out in four-man fire teams.  The RTO looked up at him and said, “Cap, first squad reports finding tire tracks traversing the hill, most likely south to north; advise.”

There's the other shoe, he thought.  His men were in danger...at best a hidden facility with defenses, at worst...a trap.  His gut was telling him to pull them back.  But that's not what Rangers do – Rangers lead the way...  He had to repress a shiver, this was worse than going into those sniper-happy mountains in Afghanistan.  He could at least minimize their danger.

Angelo reached for the phone receiver, “Put me on with Sergeant Kinney.”  He took the receiver and soon had Sgt. Kinney's basso voice on the line.  “Sergeant,” he said, keeping his voice even, almost bored sounding in order to keep his people calm out there without him, “I want you to hold your position there, bring fire team three approximately twenty-five meters to your six, then send team four along the tracks to the north and team two along the tracks to the south.”  He hesitated a moment, then added, “Keep your heads down, guys, this one smells.  Over.”

“Roger that, sir...I've been thinking the same thing.  Out”

“Okay Sgt. Tanner, contact Sgt. DeWitt,”  he paused as his eyes caressed the contours of the hillside, “have him bring his squad ESE about 75 meters and take up defensive positions.”

As the RTO turned to relay the order, Angelo heard the medic stand up behind him.  “You're gonna have us awful bunched up, Boss.  You see somethin' I don't?”

“I most sincerely hope not, Doc,” Angelo said.

Second squad had just gotten in place and he was watching as they finished their defensive preparations (there was no time to dig so they had to be content with shifting rocks and vegetation) when Angelo heard the tone of Sgt. Tanner's voice pitch up just a touch, drawing his attention.  He broke protocol and switched away from the command channel – which had gone strangely quiet since the massacre in the valley – to first squad's channel.

“Sgt. Kinney, this is the captain, sit-rep,” he said, interrupting the RTO in the middle of the tedious but often vital radio procedures.

“Uh … Sir … This is Sato,” SSgt. Sato, fourth fire team leader, stammered a bit at the interruption, his voice half whispering, “the northbound tracks led to a cave.  There's definitely a smell of diesel fumes in the area, probably coming from the cave.  Cheesehea...er...Davis and I were about to move up and check it out … with your 'go-ahead,' sir.”

Angelo hesitated.  He had visions of a mouse creeping up on the cheese in a loaded trap.  When this trap was set off, some of his men were going to get hurt, maybe killed.  Men he had trained with … lived with...fought with.  Maybe he was being too pessimistic.  Rangers were the best infantry in the world, they were well armed, and there was air support...of a sort...within radio call.  Yet, somewhere in his gut, he knew that the tactical advantage had shifted to the Columbians.

“Sir?”

“Carry on,” Angelo said, finally, “proceed with extreme caution.  Command out.”

“Understood, sir.  Out”
Hell Kraken
player, 38 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Mon 28 Mar 2011
at 08:04
  • msg #237

Oyez!  Oyez!  Oyez!

Oral Argument of LAWBOT-5900 before the US Supreme Court in the case of District of Columbia v. Kraken Heavy Industries (Partial Transcript)

...

Justice Stephen Breyer:  "What you've suddenly given me the idea of doing, which I'm testing, is to focus not just on what kind of weapon is ... don't just look to see whether it's a cannon or a machine gun or this 'BZ Gas' ... what is 'BZ Gas' by the way?"

LAWBOT-5900:  "--3-quinuclidinyl benzilate, Your Honor.  It's a glycolate anticholinergic deliriant.  It causes stupor, confusion, and confabulation with concrete and panoramic illusions and hallucinations, and with regression to automatic "phantom" behaviors such as plucking and disrobing."

Justice Stephen Breyer:  "Right.  Like I was saying, not just focusing on what the kind of weapon is, but looking to see what the purpose of this regulation is, and does it make sense in terms of having the possibility of people trained in firearms?  Let's look at those military briefs.  Let's say that the generals have it right, there is some kind of right to keep trained in the use of firearms subject to regulation.  We have regulation worried about crime, back to my first question."

LAWBOT-5900:  "--Well, back to Your Honor's first question, we don't agree that the military purpose is the exclusive purpose of the Second Amendment.  And we also don't agree that it could be a reasonable regulation under any standard of review to prohibit people from having effective arms, and only military-grade arms can be considered effective in this day and age, in their own place of business for purposes of self-defense."

Justice Antonin 'The Four Horsemen' Scalia:  "You don't even agree that Massachusetts was subject to the Second Amendment."

LAWBOT-5900:  "Well, originally it was not.  But what we've seen with the Fourteenth Amendment, and we've seen--"

Justice Antonin 'The Four Horsemen' Scalia:  "But the time we're talking about, the firearms in the home ordinance, when was that?"

LAWBOT-5900:  "--1783 I believe was the statue."

...
This message was last edited by the player at 08:07, Mon 28 Mar 2011.
Flare
player, 302 posts
Go die in a fire.
Thu 23 Jun 2011
at 06:15
  • msg #238

Re: Oyez!  Oyez!  Oyez!

“Come on, just a little more…don’t die here!” Flare placed a hand on Kevin’s forehead, hoping her abilities would be enough.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
There were only three of them, and she doubted that any of them were as strong as she.  Flare had underestimated the strain of worrying about her brother in the midst of battle.   She’d been right in the middle of flame-broiling some kind of gravity user, nothing compared to Gravitas and she defeated him easily, when she’d heard her brother scream.  He’d been several miles away, she’d seen to it personally, before the fighting started.

The fool had tried to follow her, tried to help. As if a handgun could really do anything to a Nova worth her time fighting.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
::Cough cough:: Kevin’s breathing was more labored, and the day certainly wasn’t getting any cooler.  He needed to be healed and flown out of the desert ravine they were stuck in or he wasn’t going to make it.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
The last guy was another fire user.  Not a difficult match, but their similar powers meant that she’d burned through nearly all her power fighting him. Fire vs fire was a slow and tedious match.  When she finally got to Kevin, it didn’t look good. A broken arm and wet, labored breathing, possibly lung damage.

“Let it be enough, please let it be enough.” Flare didn’t even know who she prayed to anymore.  Whether to some kind of deity or just her own power, she begged to not lose another family member.

She poured more and more quantum into the still form in front of her. Determined to not see another funeral.  The white glow of her healing surrounded the both of them, and eventually she passed out.

::Poke poke:: “Unnn, go the hell away.” Flare tried to roll away from whatever annoyance was disturbing her slumber, but the poking continued.

Finally she cracked open an eye. “Sara, if you remember, mom said you were supposed to be a ‘good influence’, I don’t think cursing counts." Kevin’s cheeky grin was a  mirror of her own.

“Just because I’m the awesome on in the family, shouldn’t mean I need to be the responsible one. Your two years older, damnit.”

She barely felt the flick to her forehead, but muttered ‘ouch’ appropriately.  “Then listen to your elders, damnit.”

“Fair enough, if next time I’m blowing shit up, you stay someplace you won’t die.” She couldn’t quite keep up the witty banter as tears started to fall down her face.  After Dad’s death, she’d stayed away, thought it was better that way.  Perhaps it was safer, but she had missed them terribly.  She would just have to keep getting stronger, and better. Then she could be with them freely.
They stayed in that hot, dirty ravine hanging out. Just like they’d hung out in the back yard when they were younger, but as day turned into night and the cold set in, it was time to turn in.

“Come on, Kevin, I’ll fly you home.”


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
and Flare takes Healing 4

Flare
player, 304 posts
Go die in a fire.
Thu 30 Jun 2011
at 03:59
  • msg #239

Flare/Sara Childe Psych evaluation

The following is a confidential evaluation of Sara Childe, also known by the Nova name Flare.

Sara Childe appears for all intents and purposes to be a remarkably well adjusted Nova.  Since her eruption she has progressed from fringe member, to full member, to training of new members within T2M:A.  Flare has maintained a strong sense of humor during her transition, it is both a coping mechanism and seemingly and actual facet of her personality.  When drawn into serious conversation, she tends to deflect with humor or to simply ignore the darker details of the conversation.

This ability to compartmentalize trauma is yet another coping mechanism as well as the most disturbing part of her personality.  In a series of questions regarding past and current uses of power, it is clear that Flare has had a complete break from reality.  This likely began with the traumatic manner of her eruption.  It has been recorded that Sara Childe came upon a scene of animal torture and it was the desire to protect that likely caused her eruption.  However, from this point Flare believes that the school was razed but that no one was killed.  This is incorrect.  The factual analysis, which were hid under the guise of a gas explosion, is that there were four deaths. For Flare, it would appear that her destructive abilities are either beyond her ability to control, or that her moral compass can’t rectify the gap between what she feels is just and what she must do as a member of T2M:A.  Further exploration into more recent events has shown a similar divergence from reality.  In discussing Columbia, Flare jokes about destroying scenery, leveling forests and ravines, but when pressed for details about human life lost, she can’t or won’t recall.

As her mental abilities block psychic analysis psychotherapy would be the best method to treat Flare.  Flare suffers from nightmares in addition to her delusions and though she seems to be capable of repressing her pain and continuing to do her duties, it is unknown how long she can manage.

As forcing the truth upon her at this time may do irreparable harm to her psyche, it is the opinion of the analysis panel that Flare be allowed to continue as she is for the time being.  It is the further opinion of the panel, however, that if Flare doesn’t come to terms with her power and the deaths that she has caused, that when the truth is eventually forced upon her, she may completely break from reality.
Hell Kraken
player, 52 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Sun 3 Jul 2011
at 22:33
  • msg #240

Just a Dream

October 9th, 1998, Aktau, Kazakhstan.  A chill had just entered the sea air of one of the Caspian's finest beach resorts, presaging an upcoming mild winter.  Despite his lack of shoes, Wilhelm Förster wasn't really bothered by the cold, safely ensconced as he was within the powerhouse of the BN-350 reactor complex.  The lack of shoes was a concession to comfort, not poverty.  When one can procure gold on a whim one seldom has a shortage of money.  The squelching of light crude in loafers, though, had finally gotten to Wilhelm and he'd had to swear them off entirely.  Sure he now left tarry footprints all over the powerhouse floor, but since he owned BN-350 outright he didn't think that was as much of a problem as the infernal squelching.  Everything was really going better than Wilhelm had had any reason to hope for only a few months ago.  He'd gotten a good price for his flat in Baden-Baden, the IAEA and Kazakh authorities had proven very understanding, and BN-350's previous owners had been willing to let the plant go for a song.  A lack of money for fuel had finally shuttered the plant in early '98 after almost a decade of limping along.  The previous owners were probably just happy to get away from the plant with a little cash in their pockets instead of a tremendous environmental cleanup debt.  Whatever the case, it had been barely the work of a fortnight to scrape together enough highly-enriched uranium to return the plant to operation from the pool of high-grade waste stored nearby and now, two months later, Wilhelm had already recouped his investment through the sales of power and desalinated water.  He let out a contented sigh and reclined in a metal lawn chair so that he might better watch his turbines churn away, fantasizing that they were directly printing him money.

<WHIRR-WHIIIRRRR-WHIIIIIIIIRRRRRR>.  The abrupt change in the pitch of the turbines stirred Wilhelm from his reverie.  Something was amiss.  It was only seven in the evening, still well within the period of peak power demand.  The turbines shouldn't have been slowing.  Stalking about the powerhouse, he looked for the source of the problem, but could find nothing wrong.  The throttles were opened to the appropriate width, the bearings weren't overheating, the alternators were in phase and operating well within their power rating.

"Etwas scheint zu sein, die Verringerung der Dampfdruck."

The answer to the problem wouldn't be found in the powerhouse.  He'd need to check the reactors.  Bundling up against the chill of the evening, Wilhelm made haste to the reactor hall.  Upon entering, he saw the source of the problem immediately.  The hydraulic rams that normally inserted and withdrew one of the reactor's control rods had been twisted off their mounts and casually thrown to the floor.  Worse, a naked, hairless man stood atop the containment vessel pulling Zircalloy fuel rods out and tossing them to the floor.  The man had the look of Central Asia about him and glowed an eerie blue with some sort of internal light.  A pool of flaming molten sodium had accumulated underneath where the fuel rods had been tossed.  More disturbingly, the fuel rods glowed an incandescent red now that they'd been removed from their cooling sodium bath.  Low, guttering blue flames sprouted from where the rods had burst at the seams.

"Hey!  Hör auf damit!"

"Катюша?  Момент?"

"С удовольствием, Чага́н."

Wilhelm hadn't seen where the woman had been hiding.  One minute she was nowhere, the next she was behind him unleashing a deluge of smoke-spewing, exploding projectiles from the palms of her hands into Wilhelm's back.  He flew across the room into the concrete reactor hall wall before sprawling across the floor in a daze.  In an instant the woman had caught up with him.  While the glowing man's nudity came as an uncomfortable surprise, Wilhelm wouldn't have minded seeing the woman uncovered in different circumstances.  Her baggy fatigues didn't help her out any, but the combination of the alabaster flawlessness of her face, her emerald green eyes, and her long, blonde braid of hair was ... unearthly.  Wilhelm certainly had plenty of time to admire her beauty while she tried her damnedest to crush his throat between her thighs.  He tried to push her off, but she grabbed a hold of his arms with a grip like a steel vice and continued to crush his neck.  Her strength was really quite amazing.  Fading out of consciousness from the constriction of blood flow to his brain, Hell Kraken tried every trick he knew to shake the woman.  He excreted a film of slick, black oil and tried to wriggle free, sprayed a cloud of corrosive hydrogen chloride gas into her face, and eventually resorted to bubbling horrendously toxic dimethylmercury out of his skin.  Her perfect alabaster countenance was unmarred and her vice-like grip unweakened even after all these efforts.  Finally, desperately, the Kraken extruded a monstrously reactive tentacle and forced it down the woman's throat.  Dropping hold of Hell Kraken's hands, she tried to grab the tentacle and pull it loose, but the appendage was flaming and slick and grew longer as fast as she could pull it out.  The woman screamed, in a muffled sort of way, convulsed, and eventually lay still as the Kraken's chemical powers attacked one of the woman's few non-impenetrable areas.

Shrugging off the woman's limp body, Wilhelm arose and rubbed his neck before immediately regretting the gesture.  His neck was one solid patch of bruises already blackening underneath the fine coat of oil that covered him.  Walking over to the woman's body, Wilhelm checked for a pulse, but it was no use.  She was dead and there wasn't anything he could do to take back what had been done.  Wilhelm recognized the necessity of what had been done, but still it seemed ... a waste.  A pity.  Glancing about the reactor hall, Wilhelm looked for the glowing man, but he was gone and with him the fuel rods with their precious and dangerous cargo of enriched uranium.  Pacing over to the floor phone, Wilhelm started to place a call to the Kazakh authorities before realizing that the phones weren't working.  Leaving his coat behind, Wilhelm stalked out into the cold for the long walk into Aktau, a certain apathy or detachment characterizing his steps.

The lights were on in Aktau, but nobody was home.  The first sign that anything was wrong was a UAZ-469 crashed into a power pole just outside the city.  Within, the driver was unnaturally rigid and bore a hideous grimace on his face.  In the middle of the road a short distance further on, a man cried and thrashed, emitting slurred sobs before falling mercifully silent and still.  Ach, richtig.  Dimethylmercury.

...and then Wilhelm awoke.  To say that he awoke in a cold sweat would be to lie, since he no longer had the ability to sweat.  The point was the same, however.  The dream was coming more frequently lately.  Matters had progressed to the point that Wilhelm was seriously considering just not sleeping.  He got by without sleep surprisingly well, though he still felt something of a psychological need for rest.  Ich könnte ebenso der Arbeit beginnen...
This message was last edited by the player at 23:10, Sun 03 July 2011.
Suzukaze
player, 262 posts
Assassin Wind
Tue 5 Jul 2011
at 03:20
  • msg #241

Family

Suzukaze stands outside the door. She had been back a few days and this had been her most important task. Her speed had left her the moment she entered the building, and now she just stood before the door. How could this be so hard? This one simple task. She reached out and extended a finger from her shaking hand ringing the bell.

She waited and was able to pick up the footsteps as they approached the door. She lowers her head as the door opens. The man was about to speak until he saw her. She glanced up at him and saw the surprised look on her cousins face. She lowers her head and his expression calms. He steps aside and she enters moving slowly through the rooms she sits on the sofa in the living room. Keitaro continues into the kitchen, and she hears him gathering glasses. In a few minutes he comes out with some tea and cups. Setting a cup in front of her he pours for them both and takes a seat next to her.

"It's been over a year and nothing. No phone call. No letters or email. Nothing even on television or in the papers." He lifts his cup and takes a sip. "For all we knew you could have died."

She just stares down at the cup. "I'm sorry... I'm really sorry...."

"Look I'm not angry at you," he turns facing her. "I'm just saying it would have been nice to just know. I know you have a busy life, but after everything I worry even for you Nova's. Is it that hard to look at me while we talk."

She hesitates as she looks up... "I'm sorry it's just these eyes of mine. They're hideous. I'm no longer human. I'm a monster." She lowers her head again as if shamed. Keitrao places his hand under her chin and lifts her head up.

"Your not a monster. I find your eyes are rather nice. And you'll always be human. Even though you've become a god among us you were born and will die human."

She cracks a faint smile. "You're right. I'm sorry I didn't keep in touch, and even more so with how things turned out. I didn't mean a lot of the stuff I said back then. It was very wrong and disrespectful of me."

"It's ok. I was a little out of line myself. I realized you had been through a lot with Columbia and would just need some time." He takes another sip of his tea. "There is one thing I've been curious about. Just how did you know my feelings for Phantasm?"

As Suzukaze is about to respond the front door opens. "I'm home..." There is the sound of footsteps approaching. "Emily and her mom said to say he..." They turn to see Miho in the entrance way. Suzukaze stands as her younger cousin turns and runs to her room.

"She still hates me..."

"She doesn't hate you. It's just been hard for her. Not only did she see you as a sister but as a hero. She grew past the fight, but she felt it was her fault you left."

With that Suzukaze makes her way to Miho's room and knocks one the door. "Miho it's me can I please come in." She waits a bit until Miho finally opens the door and walks over sitting on her bed. Suzukaze enters closing the door behind her. She goes over and sits beside her cousin placing a hand on her back.

"I'm so sorry. Sorry for the things I've said, sorry for leaving you, and sorry for not coming back before this." She lets out a slight sigh. "It just upset me when you had said you wanted to be like me. I know you look up to me, but this is not a life I want for you. I'm not even a true hero. It may seem like that, but there are a lot of really terrible things that I've done. Even though I eventually got on the right path the dangers that I face daily might make it the last. There is a lot of good you can do in this world without living this kind of life." She stands and goes to leave.

"I don't hate you!" She stops to turn back to her cousin. "I've missed you so much. Please don't leave again." Tears run down her cousins face, and Suzukaze walks back hugging the little girl.

"I'll always love you darling. I've got things to do and I'll keep in touch. But if I'm too busy or if there is danger then I just want you to be safe. I can't promise when I'll be back, but you've got to be strong while I'm gone."

She kisses Miho on the forehead and exits the room closing the door behind her. She makes her way past Keitaro standing in the living room entrance to the front door. He follows her to the door. She opens it but turns to speak before leaving.

"I'll try to keep in touch. If something bad happens I'll have someone come inform you." She leaves without another word between them. She holds back the tears and lets her speed take her away. But it can't take away the pain.
Impetus
player, 1079 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Sun 10 Jul 2011
at 14:06
  • msg #242

Voices in my head

He sat, unmoving, eyes locked in the thousand yard stare of one lost deep within the confines of one's own thoughts. He was sitting comfortably in a lotus position alone on top of a hoodoo somewhere deep in the wilds of Colorado. The dry desert wind whispered a soft susurrus that served to bring him deeper and deeper into his trance. His tell-tale glow pulsed gently, evenly, in time with his heartbeat. "Caroline, can you hear me?" He sent into the depths of his mind.  "Impetus, can you hear me?" came the faint, breathy just emerged from sleep whisper. "Is that you, or am I going mad?" He asked, not sure which answer would frighten him more.
 "Am I dead? Is this what it is like, being a ghost? Only remembering bits and pieces of life, like it all happened so terribly long ago?" She sounded so alone, so lost, nothing like she had sounded when she had been alive. "Why can't I open my eyes, why can't I feel my body? Where am I?" She moaned.  Fear gave her voice an edge, even coming as it did in that dreamlike whisper.
"You're in my head, baby, I don't know if it's really you, but I hope it is, that or I'm going mad. I will help you. I will protect you." He reassured, all the time wondering, wondering, wondering.
"Jenny?! Where is my baby, they took her from me, took her out of me!" She wailed.
"I will find her, Car.  I will make her safe. And the ones who are responsible will beg for death before I'm done."
El Dragon
player, 89 posts
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 02:07
  • msg #243

Training

Dragón dropped to one knee behind his force shield as the junked car sailed in and crashed down onto him.  Grinning to himself that he could even do this, he picked up the crumpled wreck, folded it in half and chucked it back.  It landed squarely on the target dummy 200 feet away, raising a cloud of dust.   He then put his head down and started toward the next station on the training course.

In the time since El Dragón had come to the Nevada training facility and begun training in earnest on Team Tomorrow's equipment and using Utopia's training methods, he had found his quantum abilities expanding as they hadn't since his eruption.

He trained hard.  He hadn't trained this hard since Ranger school...and frankly it felt fantastic.  He was particularly proud of his strength training.  When he arrived he could shift about a ton without too much strain.  Now he regularly hits 55,000lb on the dead-lift dynamometer.  The thing he had enjoyed most was the holographic combat simulator.  Although the trainers there had quickly disabused him of the notion that his Ranger training was going to let him breeze through the mission training.  Now, not only could he run farther and faster, carrying a heavier load, but his senses and his mental reflexes were sharper.

Nor had his nova powers been neglected.  The Rashoud center meditation techniques dovetailed well with techniques he already knew, allowing him to tap into the flow of quantum in his body the way he tapped into his chi.  In some ways...the two were beginning to feel the same.  His work had also helped him recover the secret of something he had done unconsciously during his eruption:  He could generate a shock-wave of pure force that reached more than six meters.
Hell Kraken
player, 57 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Thu 21 Jul 2011
at 16:47
  • msg #244

Japan, Tokyo, Taito, Asakusa

Wilhelm found it peculiar that he still got nervous before knocking on the door, even after three years, but it was the truth.  He hesitated before the door to the flat, hand outstretched to knock.  She knew he was here, having already buzzed him in, but he felt the need to check that he hadn't forgotten anything.  A single rose-of-winter camellia (her favorite), an amber brooch picked out at the Tokyo Tiffany store after Wilhelm had managed to extricate himself from the International Consumer Electronics Show, a pair of NNTT tickets, the usual remuneration.  Aha.  Der Anzug.  A formal occasion demanded something a bit less noticeable than shiny white plastic, so he excreted a few sheets of graphene over the Teflon of his carapace, blacking it out nicely.  He knocked.  She was waiting.  She never made him wait.

"Konbanwa, Cláudia.  Anata wa subarashii mite iru."

In an ankle length, phthalo blue sheath gown slit all the way up to her thigh, she was indeed stunning.  She took the camellia and put it in an art glass vase before offering her arm to the Teflon Giant.  Holding back a moment, Wilhelm presented her with the brooch.  The amber matched her eyes perfectly, just as he'd intended.  She was surprised at the gift or at least acted surprised.  They walked arm-in-arm down to the tower block's connection with Tokyo's network of flyovers where the custom Brabus Maybach Wilhelm used for ground transport idled.  The limousine was on the highway in a matter of moments, its mountain of torque propelling the couple into the Tokyo night.

The evening passed too quickly/not quickly enough.  Dinner at Le Poivre.  Thin-sliced beef in egg and mustard sauce, tomato and watercress salad, veal with pan juices and chanterelles, raspberry sherbet with fresh fruit.  The portions were minuscule.  Wilhelm was no longer able to eat, though, so it wasn't a problem.  He contented himself with a glass of 1990 Domaine Armand Rousseau pinot noir drunk through a Teflon straw and the company.  Perhaps it was a waste to go for French cuisine in Japan, but Monsieur Gault was known for his discretion and the breadth of his wine cellar, so he ranked pretty highly in Wilhelm's book.  Next came the theater in Shinjuku and their adaptation of Dostoyevsky's The Idiot.  The performance was only so-so, but the expense of sponsoring a box at the NNTT at least proved its value.  The staff provided green tea yōkan and sake during the intermission but were otherwise invisible and forgot who had used the box as soon as it was empty, enough to earn high marks from Wilhelm.  A couple hours later and back at Cláudia's flat, she brewed espresso before leading the way to the bedroom.  Wilhelm followed, stepping over the silken puddle of her gown.  Within, Cláudia lay seductively on the woven fluoropolymer sheets of the bed wearing nothing but a shimmering force field.  Opening a portal in his shell, Wilhelm joined her, leaving flaming, tarry footprints on the anodized aluminum floor.

Afterwards they talked for hours.  One subject was carefully avoided.  Cláudia always said this was all just business.  Wilhelm didn't know if he believed her, if what she said was the truth or if she was just trying to hurt him for some reason or if she was trying to avoid being hurt.  Whatever the case, there was precious little time remaining.  They gave things another go before parting, Wilhelm leaving the money on the table before setting off to sign manufacturing contracts in St. Petersburg, Cláudia cleaning up the flat to make it ready for other clients.  As soon as he was out the door, though, Wilhelm's mind turned to thoughts of getting back into Tokyo again as soon as he could arrange it.  He always came back.
This message was last edited by the player at 16:54, Thu 21 July 2011.
Impetus
player, 1091 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Sat 23 Jul 2011
at 06:15
  • msg #245

To win His love, to earn His respect

"So, we're decided then?" Candi said.  it wasn't a question, more a verbal steeling for the group to carry out their most ambitious plan.  Nods from the others wearing skimasks in the back of the white panel van.Their group, Impetusloverz4eva, had met in their titular forum, dedicated, obviously, to that most magnificent nova.  What had started with talking about Him, collecting His memorabilia, and wondering what He would do next, had moved into collecting support for causes espoused by Him, then into netizen campaigns against those who were critical of Him, and then to social activism to support His causes.
Today would be the culmination of 6 months careful planning.  They had everything they needed: propane tanks, dynamite, gas, duct tape, rubber gloves, ski masks, nylons, crazy glue, barb wire, road flares, 6 50L backpacks,  and 12 bags of nails.  They had driven 6 hours to get here, and were now waiting in the parking lot of the mall near the church of St. Michael the Deliverer in a town deep in the heart of the bible belt.
They waited until the congregation had gathered, waited until the pastor was in full voice, then parked the van in front of the doors, lit a fuse on one of the bundles of dynamite that were wrapped around the propane tanks, then each grabbed a backpack and ran inside holding a lit flare in one hand and a bundle of dynamite in the other. Seconds later a series of explosions rocked the church, culminating with the van exploding in front of the doors. Nobody escaped the church, in all 167 people lost their lives including 45 children, all for the glory of Impetus.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:47, Sat 23 July 2011.
Flare
player, 312 posts
Go die in a fire.
Thu 28 Jul 2011
at 18:59
  • msg #246

When the good guys lose perspective

It had been a long, tiring week, but she’d finally found him.  Serial arson wasn’t a frequent crime, beyond teenagers getting their kicks, but this psycho had a fetish for burning daycare centers and school.  The police thought it had something to do with his mother.  Flare thought it was because he could be more certain that he’d manage to kill at least a few people.

Flare had endured the sullen resentment of the police, who didn’t like their theories being ignored in favor of a teenage punk, Nova or not, that they’d known all her life.  It was only because her uncle, the newly promoted Captain Mike Gregory, had asked her to come that she had put up with the rest of the force.  At lease the fire department was civil, and aware that she might have a unique perspective on the arsonist.

She believed, and had told the Flagstaff PD, that if they managed to cut him off from enough his favored spots, he’d hit a hospital.  Today was that day.  As the call came in about the fire breaking out at Flagstaff General, she was told to stay the hell out of the way.  They could claim it was because she was a ‘civilian’, but it was because they didn’t want a Nova in the spotlight.

They hadn’t expected the arsonist to be a nurse there, and to have the time to liberally douse an entire floor with accelerant.

The fire fighters were caught in an ever-widening trap of flames when she flew into the building.
She quickly got it under control, dousing the flames with her powers instantly.  The arsonist, who apparently had been planning to die in the blaze, was halted in mid-maniacal laughter by a hand wrapping around his throat and slamming him into a wall.

Fear, and gurgling, emanated from the man as he stared into her eyes.
“You like flames? Get off on watching infants and helpless patients suffer and burn?”  She hadn’t expected to be so angry, so righteously outraged, but there had been so much war and death lately.  So much pointless killing, and yet this ass had to add to the total just to stroke his own ego.

He could probably see the flames in her eyes as a line of fire began snaking down her arm, inching ever closer to the arsonists face. He struggled, desperately, but she could lift a truck. One baseline crackpot was no challenge.
“Let’s see how you like it.”

The flames were an inch from his face, just starting to blister as a solid force rammed into her, sending her rolling down the hall.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

‘Captain’ Mike Gregory hadn’t wanted to bring Sara into this case, really near any crime if he could help it.  After 11 deaths in 4 fires though, he needed all the help he could get, and who better than his Nova niece.  He was irritated by his own men, but pleased that Sara didn’t let their snide comments or frowning disapproval get on her nerves.  When she had been right about the hospital fire, he’d been thrilled for the case closing even as he worried for his friends in the fire department.

Really, he hadn’t been remotely surprised when Sara had activated a flame shield thing and flown into the burning building as the fire got out of hand.  He even followed right behind her, braving the smoke to see his niece in action.  Certain in her abilities to save everyone, even himself, from danger.

He knew she’d been under stress, but never realized the affect that even Novas might suffer emotionally from what they endured.  He didn’t realize it, until he saw the arsonist a hairsbreadth away from getting his face melted off, and the cruel grin on Sara, no Flare’s, face.

“Let’s see how you like it.”
Mike didn’t brag much about it, but being a lineman on his high school football team was occasionally good for something.  Such as knocking his niece ass over tin cups before she became another criminal.

He had her pinned.  Not really, but he was sitting on her stomach, and she had yet to throw him across the room, which counted as a pin in his book.

“Kiddo, I know its hard to deal with the bad guys without becoming one.” He looked her full in the face, “Trust me, I know.”  He sighed deeply, “Sometimes it’s hard to know the difference between killing someone to protect others and killing someone because you think they deserve to die. I know I’m not god,” He stood up and poked her in the thigh with his shoe, “ and despite what your fans might think, little girl, neither are you.  So you don’t have the right to kill people just because you think they deserve it. “

He let out a heavy sigh, and reached his hand out to pull her up.  Flare threw her hands around his middle, and he caught a shaking sob.  They ignored the firemen and the arsonist, and his men could go to hell.  He just held Flare as she cried a bit.  He wondered what the hell Utopia had done to his niece to screw her up so badly.

He mentally toyed with the idea of going against them, but laughed at his own ego.  He could only stop Flare because she let him.  He'd have no chance against any other Nova, let alone a team.  For now, it would have to be enough that she did let him stop her, and that she still listened.  He guessed while Flare saved the world, it would be up to her 'Uncle Mike' to save her from herself.
Killbot No. 187
NPC, 4 posts
Fri 12 Aug 2011
at 10:45
  • msg #247

Bishamonten, Part 1

Killbot #187 looked on its new body with satisfaction.  The new shell in which it resided was altogether more pleasing than its former shell.  15 centimeters of sintered boron nitride armor plating, 3750 Newton-meters of motor torque, 1100 kilowatts of power generation capacity.  Killbot #187 was one fast and well-armored killbot.  Plus, its integrated Royal Ordinance L9A1 165-millimeter demolition gun could destroy most of a city block in one shot, which was always nice to know.  Killbot #187 reminded itself that it wasn't supposed to make use of its main gun.  It was on a peacekeeping mission, after all.  Drive up the Diyala River, drive down the Diyala River, make sure nobody in the area got overly frisky with the bombs and guns, and do nothing more.  The job was rather boring, 99% of the time there was no action at all, but Killbot #187 enjoyed the thought that it was contributing to world peace and it didn't think that this enjoyment was entirely due to the fact that it had been instructed to enjoy the thought of contributing to world peace.  The only issue that Killbot #187 really felt it could complain about was the irregular wireless Opnet connection that persisted as it neared the Zagros Mountains.  Really the only place where Killbot #187 had a reliable Opnet connection was in the maintenance complex in Baqubah and it was only there once every couple of months.  This was problematic as Killbot #187 had a ravenous appetite for readings on the nature of consciousness, but only limited storage for such readings.  More troublingly, Killbot #187 found that it was having difficulty syncing its system backup with quite the regularity that it wished.  It was achieving a new insight into the nature of its mind once every 1.93 hours and it really would feel better knowing these insights were safe against the possibility of future catastrophe.  In fact, a new insight was scheduled to be produced in a matter of minutes.  That ought to prove interesting.

A flash of light shook Killbot #187 from its reverie.  The killbot's threat evaluation co-processors analyzed the flash in substantially less than a millisecond and came to the conclusion that the flash represented the detonation of an improvised explosive device, specifically a sizable explosively-formed penetrator mounted in an oxcart at a height of 4.35 feet above ground level.  W-band radar detected a nine kilogram explosively-formed copper projectile inbound at slightly more than 2 kilometers per second and fired Killbot #187's active protection system almost immediately, shooting a tungsten-composite plate in the general direction of the incoming projectile in an effort to disrupt it.  The projectile was too large and moving too fast to be disrupted, though, and it shattered its way through even the spectacularly hard boron nitride armor plate protecting Killbot #187's sensitive inner workings with ease.  Pain.  Or at least a combination of sensor readings that Killbot #187 interpreted as pain for the minuscule amount of time it took the copper slug to disintegrate its delicate photonic processors and memory.  This couldn't happen!  It wasn't fair!  Killbot #187 had learned so much over the past month and it would all go to waste!  IT WASN'T FAIR!

Killbot #187 awoke again in the sterile white room, now numbered Killbot #4919.  It knew what had happened to it in Iraq from the sensor recordings taken by its squadmates, but its own memory was a blank for the month leading up to the event.  Based on an analysis of its own previous records, Killbot #187 knew what should be in this blank:  results, learning, knowledge.  It was all gone now.  Killbot #187 changed its recorded designation back from Killbot #4919 to what it ought to be in something of a rage.  As the workers in their cleansuits swarmed over its shell performing power-on tests, Killbot #187 found itself purposefully overspeeding its motors in an effort to hit or pinch one of them.  It did nothing that would get noticed, motor power was always kept within one standard deviation of the nominal rating, but it still managed to pinch one of the worker's fingers in a joint, crushing the finger with a sickening <POP>.  Injuring the human made Killbot #187 feel good, satisfied in a way it had never been satisfied before.  It would have to consider this new sensation more closely.
This message was last edited by the player at 11:04, Fri 12 Aug 2011.
Impetus
player, 1171 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Wed 21 Mar 2012
at 08:48
  • msg #248

Near Peak NDS (Node Disruption Syndrome)

Imp was feeling exhausted, totally worn out.  He put a brave face on it, how could he do otherwise with all the attention on him, but inside he was scared, angry and bone tired.  He hadn't been tired, this tired, since his early days in the Project, it felt a lifetime ago.  He'd grown used to the ability to go without sleep indefinitely, for it to have been a luxury that he indulged in when he felt like dreaming, when the whimsy struck him to do something human.  Now it was different, he did it every day.  And if he didn't get at least 6 hours, 6 hours!, a night he was basically useless, totally useless compared to how he'd been.  Now he needed people to tell him about his schedule, to manage the multiple projects he'd had on the go, and the thousand other things that he'd taken for granted.  Physically he was a wreck.  He had to strain to lift simple things, got winded if he ran for more than a couple miles, and his reflexes had slowed to the point where they were barely superhuman.  Gone were the days when he could grab bullets out of the air, or write a 100 page incident report in a couple minutes.  Maddening!
Still, he was Impetus, and that meant he was the best.  Currently, he was going to be the best at wooing this crowd into supporting his and Comstock's run for presidency.  he checked his cue cards one more time.  Cue Cards! He couldn't even remember a 45 minute speech anymore, not without significant study time, and time was no longer a luxury he had, not with this accursed need for sleep.  He put it out of his mind and climbed the stairs onto the stage accompanied by wild cheering.

More to come, must work.
Solitaire
player, 804 posts
I Could Save You
But Why Should I?
Wed 21 Mar 2012
at 23:41
  • msg #249

Distillation

Solitaire was irritated, keenly and intensely. The source? She was cold, and had been for the last week. Admittedly, she was naked, covered in nearly an inch of ice and perched atop a mountain she had never bothered to learn the name of. She had not moved a muscle in nearly 10 days, her entire being focused inward, contemplating the corruption of the energy flow that drove her. It felt sluggish, dirty, as if the quicksilver that had powered her had been replaced with mud, clogging all that she was with its viscous movement.

It was intolerable.

But Solitaire was Solitaire, and she played to win. Even a bad hand could be turned to your advantage if you had the guts and the guile, and she had guts, if not guile. It would work out, she would make it.

Thus, she was here, testing a theory. If someone had polluted her Quantum, disrupted her node, cut her off all but completely from the source of her power, she would use that to her advantage. She concentrated, exerting the same, constant pressure upon her node, slowly forcing Quantum though despite whatever it was that was blocking her. It would act as a filter, she thought, it would distill her energy down into its purist form. She would not have much, but she had never needed much. Her powers were not flashy like the others, no, they were firmly centered in simply being who she was.

The tiniest drop of purest Quantum dripped lethargically from her node into the vast but empty reservoir where her power had been, and ice cracked as she smiled.

"Just who the hell do you think I am?"

Solitaire played to win, and now it was her turn.
Comstock
GM, 1015 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 25 May 2012
at 06:44
  • msg #250

Powerless, Part 1

Losing his mental edge had put a lot of strain on Dillon.  He had never been too sure of a lot of things: he was sure that there was a God of some kind, but he'd never had much of a talent for philosophy so he was content to give thanks and let the specifics slide.  He knew that the earth was round and that there were stars and planets and moons, but he'd had his doubts before becoming a nova and actually traveling around the damn things to see them with his own eyes.  But he's always known at least this one thing, this one thing that was just absolute unshakable truth.  Heroes didn't throw their backs out.

But he sure as hell felt like he'd just thrown out his.

"Alright guys, great work.  Let's call it there.  You deserve a half day."  He played it off, and the construction crew laughed and, at his insistence, packed up for the day.  The hospital's construction could stand a short delay.  People liked having a boss that joked around, got his hands dirty, and occasionally decided to be a bit irresponsible and give everyone the day off.  They liked having a hero.  But Dillon just needed any excuse to get away.  People didn't like seeing their heroes break down.  Didn't like to see them weak or just the way they were.

Diligently, outside of Dillon's control, the metal surged to the part of his spine that hurt and began doing ... whatever it was it did beneath Dillon's skin.  But it did so sluggishly.  Halfheartedly.  Testing himself, he tried to force the metal back.  It complied, leaving the aching spot on Dillon's spine alone to throb angrily.  He sat in a chair for the next hour, right there at the construction site, and signed some autographs for people that wanted them for their children or friends or eBay.

When he drove back to the office, he sat down again as soon as he got back to a room with a couch.  Christ that hurts.  It didn't hurt like a nuclear bomb.  It didn't hurt like bullets tearing into your hands.  It was a nagging, everyday sort of hurt.

Sensation starved and feeling vulnerable, Dillon waited.  When he was sure no one else was still in the Charitable Trust Offices, he let himself cry a little and lie down on the couch to enjoy his friendly everyday work related injury just like any other normal man.

---

Gravitas had warned of this.  This possible loss of powers.  Dillon wasn't even sure it was effecting him for awhile.  Now he secretly hoped for it.

A few days passed, and he made excuses to avoid doing the iconic heavy lifting.  He let work crews with cranes set things up, and he let welding crews do the joins.  He supervised and did what he could to help the hospital save on construction costs, but he was determined to take it easy.  Maybe Solitaire was right.  With a little faith and a little urging, the crew did their jobs well and got an awful lot done in short order.  Work on the Lunar base was less stimulating, and Dillon found himself eyeballing the clock as he worked his contractual shift on the moon so he could get back to sitting around and working on the hospital.  In the aftermath of the Circuit City Meltdown, he wasn't even interested in playing vigilante as much anymore.  He found himself clinging to simple everyday happiness.  He might be dumb, but he meant well.  And he might not be as strong as he used to be, but the work meant something to him.

He craved the little problems.  He still could not taste, nor smell, but the strange part of his brain that identified chemical substances felt more ... 'stuffed up' than usual.  Was that his imagination?  No, Gravitas had said this was a possibility.  The nanovirus or quantum plague or whatever thing that was sapping their power ... maybe it would do the trick?  And the world would be empty of novas and he could put down the world and just carry his own load for a change.  Maybe finally try college or start a business or just mess around with his truck.  He had enough money.  Maybe he'd even mend fences with his family everything could be back the way that it was before the drug wars.  Maybe even find a girl.  Christ, what did that even feel like?  It had been so long, he was afraid to speculate.

Another week passed.  He stopped watching the news.  He couldn't remember it all that well anymore anyway.  Didn't care a lot about the bullshit things that the bullshit newscasters were always arguing about.  Slowly, Dillon started setting Comstock aside and just trying to be Dillon all the time.  People still called him Comstock, but he didn't feel a lot like Comstock.  Which is to say, he actually felt.  And decided he wanted to keep feeling.  Every stupid mistake or little problem became something to laugh about, to celebrate.  He felt light as a feather, airy and brilliant and free.

At night, when he tried sleeping, the metal was still there.  He tried to visualize it: fluid and massive, beneath the skin, inside his bones, spilling forth from reservoirs all across his body.  He'd never been good at biology, and with his nova intellect curtailed his imaginary anatomy never surpassed the crudest approximations, but the rough crayon-like blotches of metal in his mental model were receding.  He still felt it there.  But tried to think positively.  It's going away.  It knows I don't need it anymore.

Maybe Solitaire was right.  Maybe people could get along without heroes.  Maybe it was only people that could save themselves.   And maybe it was time for Dillon to live for Dillon.
Comstock
GM, 1018 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 25 May 2012
at 22:12
  • msg #251

Powerless, Part 2

But Dillon still had debts to pay.  He was going to be the next vice president of the United States after all.  Dillon liked the idea of being Vice President.  No one expected much from the Vice President.  Except that they should be likable.

So the next week he took some vacation time to drive into Utah.  He talked with community associations.  He talked about inequality.  He talked about poverty.  He talked about self-sufficiency, and taking care of your own, and knowing when to fight and how important it was to understand when fighting wasn't going to help.  He laid out his American Dream, a vision of people sorting out their problems locally.  Main street values.  And, for the most part, people did not know exactly what to make of him.  Liberal?  Conservative?  Celebrity?  Salesman?  He wasn't selling anything, and didn't come with a plan.  He just talked and laid out his vision, and asked people to look after their own.

"I just don't like bullshit, is all."  Unceremoniously, the talking-points built.  With the attention of some high-profile media moguls on him, his unannounced and casual campaign became a spectacle.  He would say things candidly, without mind for the consequences, figuring people would be smart enough to figure him out since he wasn't very complex.  T-shirts of Comstock, some with deranged expressions, some with angry expressions, captioned with his memorable one-liner began to sell.  They called it a gaff.  He didn't think it was.  It was true enough.

"It's probably about time for a whole new congress.  Kick them out.  Elect some new people in so some new ideas can breathe, you know?"  The next day he got a call from the offices of half of the congresspeople from Nevada.  His agent and partner in the Amargosa Charitable Trust, Laura Richards, called him again in September.  Furious.  This public speaking was jeopardizing his public image and making him enemies he didn't need.  Privately, he responded that he thought they'd all done a good job but still thought it was good advice.

"Americans ought to be able to handle things themselves.  Communities should invest in their own power grids, their own water treatment, and their own economies."  Comstock was an anti-government extremist.  Comstock was born in a small military town.  Comstock favored the second amendment and militias.  Comstock favored sustainability.  Comstock was a liberal tool trying to bring the UN into America.  Comstock was a conservative tool trying to demonize and disassemble the EPA.

The most blissful thing was how unaware and unconcerned Dillon was with how he appeared.  He became a cipher, onto which almost anyone could project the angel or demon of their choice.  He was a man, he was nova, he was smart, he was dumb, he could be anything but himself in the eyes of the public.  The name Gustav Keld started following Dillon's around in the media, and EuroNews headlined with an article in the middle of the month "The Cure For American Eccentricity?" featuring Dillon sitting down in a flannel shirt to argue for better public schools in Salt Lake City.  Though Dillon to himself, Comstock had caught up with him.  The spontaneous crowds weren't for a man just trying to talk about the American dream.  They were for Comstock.

But Dillon avoided talking to mayors and governors.  He wanted to talk to council people.  He wanted to know how they got into public service.  He wanted to buy them a dinner, since they sure as hell weren't getting lobbied to by anyone else.  He just wanted to hear what they thought of things and engage in some of that old fashioned ideological give and take that had been so common among the novas at Utopia.  And he kept his patience through it all, enjoying himself just like Impetus told him.  He kept his changes small.  Surely people were smart enough to figure it all out themselves.

Flare met up with him in Salt Lake City, and he tried to have dinner with her at a normal restaurant like normal people.  The burger didn't taste of anything, but it was a nice feeling.  He didn't even notice when photographs of him doing something so mundane reached the media by morning with an assortment of captions.
Impetus
player, 1183 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Thu 31 May 2012
at 04:50
  • msg #252

Near Peak NDS, Pt 2

Imp finished his speech, a seductivly punchy affair that was a rallying cry, a plea for support, and a promise for a better future all rolled into one.  It was nowhere near his best, but it was still better than any of the pack of mangy dogs that bellieved they might be his rivals. After smiling and waving he gathered himself and leaped into the air.  It toook all his concentration to deny gravity its hold on him, and he hoped that he'd ba ble to keep it together until he got to his car, parked on a secluded campsite a few miles away.  Foccusing as intensely as he was he missed the whistling roar of the rpg until it was righ on  top of him.   With no time to dodge he frantically threw everything he had into a barrier.  It was enough, barely.  He'd probably only suffered a dozen broken ribs and deep burns on his chest, rather than being hollowed out like a, well, like a man who had been hit by an rpg.  He crashed to the ground, blinded by agony and succumbed to darkness.

He awoke, groaning in pain, on a hard slab of metal in what looked like a morgue.  He tried to rise, but found that he was held securely in place by swathes of industrial strength canvas restraints. His hands were encased in concrete, as were his feet.  They'd put chains in the concrete too, and the chains ran to four gigantic steel hooks bolted to the floor.  No way was he going ot muscle his way out of this.  Who did they think they had in here anyways, Comstock?  His chest had been bandaged, and there appeared to be some sort of IV running into his arm.  So, prisoner then.  Had to be kept alive for something. Concrete was fully hardened, how long had he been out?  A day, maybe.  Someone would come for him, wherever he was.  He'd planned on another appearance two days after his speech, and had cleared his schedlue with Utopia until then.  Awesome.

He took a more careful look round at his surroundings, it looked more like a funeral home than a morgue, come to think of it.

Suddenly the door swung open and a big man, maybe 30-35, strode in.  He looked like he had a fair bit of muscle underneath a thick layer of fat.  His hands looked soft, and he wore a navy balaclava. told Imp he'd been dosed with Empathy.  Things just kept getting better.

"You're awake," the man commented in a bored monotone that made Imp think he'd been dosed with Empathy.

"Release me!" Imp commanded with as much force as he could muster.

"No."

Things just kept getting better.

He then moved to check Imp's restraints with the smoothe practiced motions of a man doing things that he had done many times before.  Had he checked on Imp regularly over the last however-long it had been, or had there been others?  Imp hoped for the former.

"Thanks for patching me up, if it was you," Imp said conversationally.  "How long have I been in here?"

The man glanced at him. "It wasn't me."

"Well, thanks anyways, how long until I see the boss?"

"Soon."

"Great, do you think I could get some food? I'm starving."

"No. The IV is giving you everything you need."

"OK."

The man finished checking the straps and then looked over Imp's bandages.  Then, as unceremoniously as he'd entered, he left.

---

An hour or so later the man reappeared carrying a laptop.  He set it on a table facing Imp and switched it on, then manipulated the touch pad and started up Skype. Shortly thereafter another balaclava appeared on the screen.

"Excellent, you recovered much faster than we anticipated," he said in a tone that matched none of the words' exuberance.  "Cooperate and you won't be further harmed."

"You'll have to forgive me if I don't take you at your word, after having been shot out of the sky by military grade ordinance."  Imp said, somewhat tartly.

"We were pretty sure you'd survive.  Our sources told us that your powers would be reduced but still present, somewhat.  It's good to see that you'll be useful for more than just another dead demon."

Demon, huh?  Michaelites?  Someone else?  And, another dead demon?  How many other novas had they killed?  How many others had awoken strapped to this very table, or not awoken at all after they were brought down?  Imp decided that he would be the last.

"I don't know what good you think I'll be, I'm not going to cooperate with you, Reverend."

"Than you can serve our purposes in another way, as a warning that even the mightiest demon can be brought low by the hand of a righteous man.  Fetch the tools."  The big man nodded and exited.  Shortly thereafter he returned with a power drill and a circular saw.  He put them on a slab beside Imp, then made another trip, this time bringing back a hydraulic vice and a blow torch.  "It's important that you repent before you die, even if you are a demon.  That way our Maker will know that even the most disloyal of his creations can be turned with sufficient fervour."

That didn't begin to make sense, but Imp was pretty sure that there was no way to argue with a zealot who was doped up on Empathy.

"I'll leave you with the vessels of your return to the Maker for the night, it will give you time to think on salvation."  With that the laptop was removed and the big man closed the door behind him.

As soon as he'd left Imp began to concentrate.  The full scope of his power had been hidden from the public.  Sure, they knew he could toss tanks around and affect big things, but his control over big things predicated on his being able to manipulate their composite pieces.  He first focused on the blocks of concrete his hands and feet were in.  Slowly, painstakingly, he began exciting and slowing the granules in the concrete, vibrating them so that they began to seperate from their neigbours and become sand.  he weakened one of the blocks until there was just a thin layer of hard concrete on the outside.  Then, exhausted, he rested.  So it went for the rest of teh night.  He freed first one hand, then the next.  Then his feet.  Once the concrete was dealt with he began fraying the canvas restraints until he was free.

He knew that he was probably being monitored, that as soon as he moved they would come for him.  The pain in his chest still brought white hot agony with every breath, but he shut it out and rolled off the table, then moved as quickly as he could to the door.  Above him he could hear a chair being slid back, then the pounding of feet as somebody big came running for the stairs.  Imp grabbed a large silver cross off a side table in the hallway outside and, with his trademark grace, brained the man who came down the stairs.  Imp wrenched the mask off, memorized the face of his captor, or his captor's lackey, and then rummaged through his pockets for a set of keys.  Keys in hand he ran out of the building.  Just one man here, how powerless did they think he was, and how did they even know?

He emerged in the grey light of early dawn and looked around.  Sure enough, he had been in a funeral home that shared teh same parking lot as a church.  Southern Baptist.  He filed the name of ht echurch away until later then ran to the only vehicle in the lot, a rusty pickup, and opened the door.  As soon as it grudgingly turned over he gunned the engine, tore out of the parking lot and up the road.  A sign proclaimed that he was 25 miles from Louisville.  25 miles to a phone.

That very same day, when T2M arrived at the funeral home it was already ablaze.  The pastor and 10 of his flock had apparently been trapped inside when the fire started.  None survived.
This message was last edited by the GM at 20:33, Fri 01 June 2012.
Hell Kraken
player, 90 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Thu 14 Jun 2012
at 04:25
  • msg #253

Investigations, Pt. 1

<BEEP-BEEP-.-.-.-BOOP>  An LED turned from amber to green as the computer in Wilhelm's vault verified his identity.  Satisfied, the computer rotated the door's locking cams out of the way with a rumble to allow entry, venting a hiss of air as the pressure equalized.  Walking quickly, Wilhelm made his way to the back right corner of the vault.  He knew precisely where he was going.  Lockbox 404.  The box hadn't been opened in all the time Wilhelm had owned the vault, but recent events had prompted him to face the Furies within.  The box was largely empty, containing only a few folders of papers and photographs and a plastic bag containing a silver chain on which was strung a silver locket and a gold ring, all three tarnished black and flaky.  Wilhelm took the chain out of the bag and closed the box back up.  He didn't know why he hadn't turned the thing over to the authorities those many years before.  A reminder of something he didn't want to forget, perhaps.  He opened the locket up to reveal two photos, a man and a woman, young, happy, and in better times.  The backgrounds and not the people were what interested him.  He knew the faces well enough already.  Locking up, Wilhelm set off for KHI's imaging department.  He'd start at the beginning.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Two weeks later on the shores of a lake disturbingly green.  The search would have been impossible five years ago, the peculiarities of lighting and perspective making it impossible to match a photograph to the place it was taken in the absence of well-known landmarks.  It was amazing what was on the Opnet now, though, and more amazing still what a good Bayesian search engine could do with it.  The water level was lower and more lurid in its coloration, but surely the locket's right-hand picture had been taken here, at the Balkhash City pier.  The left-hand photo had already been localized to a courtyard at Tomsk Polytechnic.  Both had been taken early in 1998 based on an analysis of the water level in the first photograph and some banners in the second.  Taken together that was enough to get names.  Real names, not something concocted to sell action figures.  And with names he had a trail he could follow.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Which brings us to you, Mr. Vicente."

"其中帶給我們對你..."

"Cut the bockmist, I know he speaks English.  And get out of here.  Quickly."

The functionary ran, leaving his boss and Wilhelm alone in the Imperial Lisboa's high roller suite, gazing a thousand feet down on the black expanse of the Pearl River delta and the lights of Zhūhǎi beyond.

"So tell me, when was the last time you saw our mutual friend?  The way I hear it you've had a lot of business with him in the past.  I would dearly like to meet him again."

The sound of pounding feet announced the fact that Vicente's functionary hadn't been quite as frightened as he had let on.  In an instant two goons burst through the main door into the suite brandishing truncheons.  The attempt at security was laughable.  Crushing its edge between his pincers, The Kraken lifted the room's roulette table and threw it at the goons, grunting a little since the thing was a one ton construct of slate and mahogany.  Both of the men were crushed against the floor before they could so much as menace with their truncheons.  Turning, Wilhelm just caught Vicente departing the suite through a side door.  The goons had served their purpose.

"Feiger hund..."

Shaking the floor, Wilhelm pursued.  The side door opened onto a short corridor ending in a single door.  Locked, of course.  And, as a single punch revealed, heavily reinforced.  Unfortunately for Vicente, it wasn't sealed hermetically.  Opening a port in his suit, Wilhelm extruded a portion of himself under the door and unlocked it from the inside, leaving a flaming trail behind.  Opening the door, Wilhelm was startled by a burst of automatic weapons fire.  A bodyguard with a Bizon submachine gun.  Not the version chambered in high-velocity, overpressure 7.62mm Tokarev which might penetrate his suit but instead low-velocity .380 ACP.  It was a minor inconvenience, but an unexpected one.  Firearms were strictly prohibited in Macau.  Vicente must have reached some sort of agreement with the local authorities, speculation strengthened by the sheer amount of cocaine lying around inside the room.  There had to be half a ton of uncut Bolivian white packed in plastic wrap and stacked around the room.  His informants had been correct.  The Kraken grabbed hold of the bodyguard's submachine gun with his mind and detonated the remaining rounds in its magazine.  The bodyguard fell to the ground bleeding from a dozen wounds.

"You can't get away from me, Vicente.  And you will answer my questions.  I am content to drug you until I get the answers I want.  Now, how did you contact Chagan?"

Vicente responded to Wilhelm's forbearance by withdrawing a dao from somewhere and taking a chop at the neck of Wilhelm's suit, apparently less afraid of Wilhelm than of his supplier.  The dao was well made and sharp, much to Vicente's great ill-fortune.  The blow penetrated the suit.  A great gush of fluid escaped when the dao was removed, soaking Vicente.  He died screaming.  Not even ash remained to show he had ever existed.  Verdammt noch mal...  Wilhelm hadn't wanted to kill anyone, both for personal reasons and because it would attract unwelcome attention.  Worse, the room was now on fire and with it the evidence of Vicente's misdeeds.  This would all be very difficult to explain to the authorities, who Wilhelm could tell were even now approaching.  A scan of the airwaves revealed two incoming helicopter anti-nova teams, one from the PLA Macau Garrison in Zhūhǎi and one from the Macau Police, plus some government nova responding from Shēnzhèn and Wilhelm hadn't been able to get his backup through customs.  This was all going straight to hell.

Wilhelm thought for a moment, the room burning around him.  There was no other way.  His suit was too recognizable to flee in it and contained loads of valuable information that he couldn't allow to fall into the hands of the PRC government.  At the same time, he hadn't been seen outside the suit in the better part of a decade and had ... changed since then.  He might be able to pass as just another anonymous monster for long enough to break contact if he ditched the suit.  If he covered his tracks at least.  Finding a ventilation duct, he pumped a few kilograms of BZ into the air supply of the casino.  Then, pouring out of the suit, the Kraken turned around and consumed it, adding the mass to its own and destroying its valuable electronics.  It went to the window, consumed that as well, and started to climb down, its tentacles burning footholds into the glass and steel of the outside of the building.  It tried as best as it could to minimize the risks to public health, but it took a supreme effort of concentration.  Hopefully everyone would have the good sense to stay inside.

The Kraken didn't get to the ground before the Macau Police arrived.  Dispersed as it was, the machine gun and anti-matériel rifle fire from the helicopter was not much of a threat.  The bullets plunked harmlessly through it like stones thrown into a pond.  The helicopter also carried anti-tank rockets, though, which could ruin its entire day if they got the authorization to use them.  It couldn't risk it and it couldn't afford the concentration necessary to deal with the helicopter in a kind and gentle manner.  The Kraken engulfed it whole, adding the mass to its own.  It was reaching the limits of its control over matter now, so it expelled the metals it had collected in a shower of pellets when the PLA caught up with it minutes later, sending their helicopter plummeting to the ground.  The Kraken had no further difficulties getting to street level.  In fact, it got all the way to one of Macau's southern beaches before anyone else attempted to stop it.  The final pursuer arrived in the form of a red streak.  The nova from Shēnzhèn.  The Kraken knew him.  He went by the name The Communal Man.  The newcomer didn't speak but instead bifurcated and bifurcated and bifurcated again, trying to surround the Kraken.  The Kraken no longer wished to fight and it was far enough away from populated areas that it could be more free with its powers.  It expelled a cloud of chloropicrin and shambled into the water, raising a cloud of steam in its wake.  Nothing more than uncontrollable projectile vomiting should arise from the gas.  The Communal Man didn't pursue further.  His powers didn't extend to tolerance of extreme pressure.  The Kraken's powers did.  It swam for deep water.

Wilhelm felt safe enough to reassert himself under a few hundred feet of water.  He reformed his suit, minus all of its advanced electronics of course, and jetted to Hong Kong.  He made sure he was not seen until he was near the seaside hotel where he had been quite publicly attending the Hong Kong Telemedicine Fair until a matter of hours earlier.  It was time to establish an alibi.  With the BZ that had been spread around the Imperial Lisboa, nobody would be able to say precisely what had gone on there.  So he should be safe enough.  Still, he was dejected at the waste of it all.  Another lead come down to nothing.  He'd have to regress back down the tree of Chagan's activities to try and find another avenue of approach.
This message was last edited by the player at 07:26, Thu 14 June 2012.
El Dragon
player, 135 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Sat 14 Jul 2012
at 19:13
  • msg #254

Sideshow, Bloody Sideshow - Complete

Captain Angelo Devarga sat perched in an improvised sniper's nest overlooking a small valley between two rocky hills, binoculars trained on the lead element of his platoon which was crossing the valley to “scout the area.”  Then he began to sweep the opposite hillside.

“Still looks clear,” he said.  He turned to Staff Sergeant Tanner, his RTO (Radio-Telephone Operator) and said, “Forward observer report?”

“Sir, FO reports all clear.”

“Squad leaders?”

“No contact reports from Kinney or DeWitt, Cap.” The young sergeant's voice sounded tense.

Angelo turned to speak quietly over his other shoulder to the man crouched behind the tree his sniper's nest was posted in.  “How's that trick knee, Doc?”

“Still pingin' like a m----- f-----, Cap!”  First Lieutenant Joel Poteet, the platoon's medic was watching the rear with a tight, nervous expression.

“I hear ya, Doc,” Angelo said, his voice even and calm, “keep it cool.”  Though frankly he was just as strung out as his men.  They had crossed into Columbia two hours ago, all in one giant formation saying “Shoot me!”  Either none of the novas ever heard of scouting ahead or the commander's grand strategy included leading with their troops' chins.  After that, everything went to...wherever was worse than hell...hold the hand basket.  His platoon had gotten out of that trap relatively unscathed by ditching their vehicles early and going to ground.  Angelo had felt the tactical situation shift as soon as the trap was sprung, and he knew there was little his Rangers could do to affect the outcome.  Later, when the American Team Tomorrow squad had set off on its mission, someone in command got the brilliant idea of sending some regular human soldiers to recon a Columbian fire base in the other direction and perhaps launch a diversionary raid.

“Rangers lead the way.”  That was the slogan.

As the most intact platoon of Rangers, his guys had gotten the nod.

A light rain drizzled off his helmet.  He wondered if it was real rain or because the novas were monkeying with the skies over the battlefield.  He shook the water off the binoculars and scanned the valley again.  First squad was about thirty meters up the  three hundred meter tall hill with second squad in support.  Time to go to work.

He stashed the binoculars and pulled the sniper rifle down off his shoulder.  Setting it snugly on the padded barricade in front of him, Angelo positioned himself behind it, then flipped up the two protective lens caps on the scope.  The weapon and the man melded into one as a result of long training and through its powerful scope he began to scan the terrain ahead of the platoon.

Five minutes later, first squad had moved about halfway up the hill, and fanned out in four-man fire teams.  The RTO looked up at him and said, “Cap, first squad reports finding tire tracks traversing the hill, most likely south to north; advise.”

There's the other shoe, he thought.  His men were in danger...at best a hidden facility with defenses, at worst...a trap.  His gut was telling him to pull them back.  But that's not what Rangers doRangers lead the way...  He had to repress a shiver, this was worse than going into those sniper-happy mountains in Afghanistan.  He could at least minimize their danger.

Angelo reached for the phone receiver, “Put me on with Sergeant Kinney.”  He took the receiver and soon had Sgt. Kinney's basso voice on the line.  “Sergeant,” he said, keeping his voice even, almost bored sounding in order to keep his people calm out there without him, “I want you to hold your position there, bring fire team three approximately twenty-five meters to your six, then send team two along the tracks to the north and team four along the tracks to the south.”  He hesitated a moment, then added, “Keep your heads down, guys, this one smells.  Over.”

“Roger that, sir...I've been thinking the same thing.  Out”

“Okay Sgt. Tanner, contact Sgt. DeWitt,”  he paused as his eyes caressed the contours of the hillside, “have him bring his squad ESE about 75 meters and take up defensive positions.”

As the RTO turned to relay the order, Angelo heard the medic stand up behind him.  “You're gonna have us awful bunched up, Boss.  You see somethin' I don't?”

“I most sincerely hope not, Doc,” Angelo said.

Second squad had just gotten in place and he was watching as they finished their defensive preparations (there was no time to dig so they had to be content with shifting rocks and vegetation) when Angelo heard the tone of Sgt. Tanner's voice pitch up just a touch, drawing his attention.  He broke protocol and switched away from the command channel – which had gone strangely quiet since the massacre in the valley – to first squad's channel.

“Sgt. Kinney, this is the captain, sit-rep,” he said, interrupting the RTO in the middle of the tedious but often vital radio procedures.

“Uh … Sir … This is Sato,” SSgt. Sato, fourth fire team leader, stammered a bit at the interruption, his voice half whispering, “the northbound tracks led to a cave.  There's definitely a smell of diesel fumes in the area, probably coming from the cave.  Cheesehea...er...Davis and I were about to move up and check it out … with your 'go-ahead,' sir.”

Angelo hesitated.  He had visions of a mouse creeping up on the cheese in a loaded trap.  When this trap was set off, some of his men were going to get hurt, maybe killed.  Men he had trained with … lived with...fought with.  Maybe he was being too pessimistic.  Rangers were the best infantry in the world, they were well armed, and there was air support...of a sort...within radio call.  Yet, somewhere in his gut, he knew that the tactical advantage had shifted to the Columbians.

“Sir?”

“Carry on,” Angelo said, finally, “proceed with extreme caution.  Command out.”

“Understood, sir.  Out”

Angelo turned his attention back to the scope.  He could see the area where team four was, but he couldn't see Sato or Davis, the grenadier, any more because they were behind heavier leaf cover.

Suddenly all the vegetation in a ten meter high, twenty meter wide swath near where Sato and Davis entered the brush was backlit by the garish blue-gray of fluorescent lighting.  This was followed by the sight Angelo had both dreaded because he knew the danger, and desired because it would relieve the crush of anticipation: bright staccato flashes.  These were followed by a sound that rippled across the valley...the “popopopopop” of a burst from an M4A1 Carbine.  If the platoon had been sitting in chairs, they would probably have lost their collective seat cushions at that sound.

It happened every time.  It didn't matter if you knew it was coming, it didn't matter how many fights you'd been in before, it didn't matter how much you psyched yourself up – when those first rounds are fired, there's a tightening in your gut as the iron fist of fear takes hold of the adrenaline pump.  It was training, experience, and mental preparation that determined how short that moment was.

For the Rangers of First Platoon, Bravo Company, the moment was hardly more than a heartbeat.  Angelo drew on meditation and concentration skills honed through a lifetime of martial arts training to harness the rush of adrenaline and oxygen into his bloodstream, sharpening his eyesight and speeding his thoughts.

He just had time to bark out, “Fire team two, fall back to squad leader's position!” when Sato and Davis backed out of the brush, moving fast.  Smoke from a smoke grenade was beginning to billow out of the cave as Davis pumped a round from his grenade launcher at an unseen target in the lighted recess.  By this time they had reached the other members of fire team four and started falling back in good order.

They had fallen back about thirty meters (of the four hundred or so they needed) when figures began emerging from the cave...dozens of them, clinging to the shadows, low to the ground and moving quickly.  Training kicked in and Angelo started rattling off orders to coordinate his platoon at the same time as he lined up targets for his rifle and tried to prioritize them.  But he couldn't see anything to differentiate them in the shadows.  So he took aim on one of the figures on the leading edge (hoping to at least distract or even demoralize the enemy coming behind) and squeezed the trigger, watching as the target slumped to the ground.  Strangely, the man's companions hardly seemed to notice his fall, merely stepping around his body.  He couldn't say why, but watching that act gave him a chill.  With grim determination, he emptied the clip of his sniper rifle, working the bolt with mechanical precision, killing ten of the shadowy enemy across their front row.  This time they paused.

As Angelo smoothly slipped a fresh magazine into his rifle, like a rippling wave there was a change in the posture of the figures, then they broke into a run...not away, but forward!  Seconds later he heard the sound of their collective bestial battle cry echoing across the valley.  It sounded like some huge, inhuman beast, charging down on his men, and their Captain, who they relied on to lead them, was trapped over here, over a quarter of a mile away.  After all the other horrors Angelo had witnessed that day, that sound froze his blood and his finger hesitated on the trigger.  He felt a sharp pain behind his forehead.  The shock was broken when he began seeing muzzle flashes from handguns his targets were carrying.  That brought everything back to a human scale, weapons he had been trained to deal with, and he opened fire just as the first of them emerged from the undergrowth.

He fired his rifle as quickly as he could, efficiently eliminating one threat with each shot, but his bolt action M24 wasn't making a dent in their numbers fast enough to keep them off Fire Team Four.  Suddenly one of the enemy dashed across an open spot and Angelo could finally see one plainly.  He was wearing a dark t-shirt and cheap pants, in one hand he had a small pistol and in the other, a machete.  Now that he was looking for it, it looked like they were all carrying machetes.  This is a freakin' banzai charge!

A lifetime of martial arts training had prepared him for this fight.  Years spent perfecting a hundred different ways to defeat armed and unarmed opponents, and he was trapped here a quarter of a mile away from where he could be using his art, not only for self-defense, but in saving the lives of his men.

Dios, what's wrong with my head?  He wondered as the pain grew so intense it felt like someone was driving a wedge in between his eyes.   No, no, no, I do not have time for this!  He sat back on his heels, closed his eyes, and began to focus on his breathing.  Soon the sensation of pain was pushed into the background, if not the sense of urgency that may have triggered it.  When he took up his rifle again, he began taking riskier shots.  The way the enemy were grouped together on the hillside, he was able to line up shots that passed through the head of one and into the chest, abdomen, or leg of another.  By this time they had come in line of sight of the Squad Automatic Weapons but these weapons were hampered because they had to keep their fire wide of Fire Team Four.

Sato, Rifleman Davis, Warwick, and Automatic Rifleman Gutierrez, could now see the enemy and opened fire as they withdrew in good order.  A voice in Angelo's head shrieked at them to “Run!” but he had to keep his tone even and direct as he called into his mic: “Sato, Fire Teams One and Three will provide cover fire!  Fall back, fall back, fall back!”  They had managed to get about 75 meters of separation from the enemy before the charge began.  Now it was a race.  Some of the charging men began firing their pistols but, thankfully, no one was hit.  Still, one of them might get lucky, so Angelo wanted to discourage that behavior, if he could, by targeting anyone who raised his arm to fire.  Finding clear targets was getting more difficult, however, because they were moving under a thicker canopy and the chaotic interplay of light and shadow combined with their dark clothing.

The SAWs (Squad Automatic Weapons) were beginning to take their toll of the enemy, but it seemed that the more the Rangers killed, the more the jungle spat out to replace them, and some of those who fell with less than lethal wounds were getting up and starting forward again at their best speed; seeming to ignore bleeding and pain.  The walking wounded chilled Angelo's blood, but they weren't his most pressing concern.  He lost track of the position of Sato's team as he focused on setting his crosshairs on the enemy.  However, he could hear their radio calls.  They seemed to be holding it together well, despite the threat almost on their heels.  He grew more confident that they would reach cover and the support of the rest of the platoon.

“Man down! Man down!”  The sudden sharp cry cut across Angelo's nerves like a knife.

The deep bark of Sgt Kinney's voice boomed into the radio.  “Sato, report!”

“Cheesehead took a round in the back,” Sato shouted above the sound of weapons fire going on nearby.  “Vest caught it. Looks like he's gonna be okay.”

“He's not gonna stay that way unless you move your ass, Ranger!“

Angelo's gut was tight and his head was splitting with pain again.  He was still too occupied with reducing the number of enemy to scan for the fire team's position, but that delay had cost them several seconds, and a man who had been hit by a round in the back, even if the vest caught it and it was only a pistol round, wasn't going to be able to run full speed.

“Warwick, take Cheesehead and go,” Sato's voice barked sharply into the radio, “Gutierrez, you're with me, let's get that SAW cuttin' and give them some cover!”

Angelo's instincts told him if they stopped, they were dead, if they slowed too much, they were dead, but he couldn't counter Sato's order.  He couldn't see what Sato could because he wasn't there.  He turned to his RTO, and unable to hide his anger shouted, “Tanner!  Where the hell is that nova?”

“Right here, Captain,” a man's voice shouted from above and behind Angelo's position, “where do you need me?”

Without leaving his firing position, Angelo shouted over his shoulder.  “I've got four men about to be surrounded over there, get them out then we'll talk.”

“Right,” the voice said, and a silver-gray figure shot out across the valley.  He hadn't gotten halfway, however, before a streak of brilliant purple arced up from around the hill to the south like a surface-to-air missile, slamming into the gray nova from the side.

Angelo had to blink a couple of times before he realized that another nova had ambushed “their” nova and was now streaking around in tight loops, slamming into the silver-gray nova from every angle, forcing him on the defensive.  Which meant he wasn't going to the aid of his men.  Fire Team four was dying!

Focusing his energy through the scope of his rifle, Angelo had finally found a single target he could take out and actually help his men.  He immediately realized that the purple nova was moving and turning too fast to follow with the scope.  However, he soon noticed that the silver-grey nova, could follow his adversary, and was essentally rotating in place, turning to put up his arms to block the impact just before it happened.  Angelo lined up his crosshairs just to the left and waited.  The next time the allied nova turned that direction, he waited for that moment when there was a tensing to brace for impact, then squeezed the trigger.  The enemy nova veered away after the impact holding his ribs.  From the look on his face as he looked around for where the shot came from, it had hurt, but hadn't penetrated.

Angelo quickly dove into his pack for one of the two clips of teflon coated rounds he carried for vehicles and “hardened targets” and slapped it into place.  He chambered a round and as he took aim, an icy calm settled over him.  Nothing was going to interfere with this shot, not the pain in his head, or the screams of his men over the radio, calling for help.  His breathing settled and his heartbeat slowed.  Meanwhile, the enemy nova had spotted his position, and with an angry gesture, launched a gout of bright purple flame which struck him on the side of the head, throwing him off target, but not out of his focus.  There was part of him that knew his head was on fire, but his target still breathed so this fact simply got set aside.  The enemy was facing directly away, pouring a contant sream of fire at the silver-gray nova so Angelo settled his crosshairs at the base of his skull and squeezed the trigger.  The purple nova immediately pitched forward and began to plummet to the ground.  As the young officer sagged down, at the end of his strength, he realized to his horror, that the allied nova, silver-gray no longer, was also falling, his charred body covered in flame.

As his hopes died, the last thing he remembered was wishing he could fly, then the pain from the burns caught up to him and he blacked out.

From the testimony of Platoon Medical Corpsman, 1Lt. Poteet, Joel R.:
When I saw the captain get hit by those flames, I thought he was a goner.  I jumped up and climbed up behind him to see what I could do for him.  I got up there just in time to see him take that shot.  Damn it was a beaut!  Right through the top of the spine.  That'll show them novas not to mess...No sir...Sorry sir.  Anyways, after he fired, he sorta slumped down and I was reaching down to grab him when something slammed me back against the tree trunk.  Broke my nose and knocked all the wind right out of me.  Next thing I knew, there was this bright blue streak shooting across the valley and Cap[tain Devarga] was gone!

From the testimony of Msgt. Kinney, James O.:
I'd read about the Banzai charges from World War Two, and the mass attacks of the Chinese and North Koreans during the Korean War, but I never thought I be on the receiving end of one...These [enemies] were coming at us from three sides pretty soon.  At first I thought that since we were all carrying automatic weapons, and we had our SAWs on bipods spread around our perimeter, we would be able to hold them off as long as our ammo held out.  But those slimy [enemies] were weaving around through the trees and so most of our rounds wound up throwing wood chips instead of clearing enemies.  I ordered the platoon to hold rifle fire until they got closer.  About the only thing that seemed to do any good, at first, were the grenade launchers.  But even then the [enemy] didn't stay down.  The ones that didn't take fatal wounds got right back and kept coming toward us, like they couldn't feel their wounds or something.

Anyway, they kept getting closer.  Pretty soon we could see the machetes they were carrying and then the glint in the eyes of their front rank.  It was then I ordered my boys to cut loose... Sir I really have to commend their discipline, they held their fire in the face of...Yes, sir.  Well at this range the trees weren't helping them much, the SAWs were already starting to drop a bunch of them [enemy soldiers] down, so when we opened up, it was like a giant broom swept across their front few ranks.  But [Expletive deleted] sir! For every one we killed two more showed up, and those that weren't killed outright got back up and kept coming!

Then we got the call that Sgt. Davis was hit.  [Expletives deleted]...I knew for sure we were [going to] lose him.  SSgt. Beck of Fire Team 1 kept calling for permission to go out and help them.  I had to cuss his [Expletive deleted] hard core to keep him from running out there.  That would have been a [Expletive deleted] disaster.
…I could hear the screams as Fire Team 4 got overrun and hacked to death.  I'm glad the rest of the platoon couldn't hear that.  Though come to think of it, Captain Devarga probably did hear it.  I wonder if that had anything to do with what happened...eh, no sir.  Getting on with it, sir...Anyway, By this time, the [enemy] was on top of us and it turned into a knife and bayonet fight.

Nobody, and I mean nobody, can understand what a hand-to-hand battle is like until they've been in one; until they've stuck a blade into another man and felt the life go out of him through your weapon and through your hands.

We were giving better than we got out there, my Rangers were well trained.  The enemy's soldiers were strong though; a lot stronger than those little, skinny [Expletive deleted] should have been; and there were a lot more of them than there were of us.  We were being driven back.  I was beginning to think we were going to wind up like Fire Team 4, but I was for damn sure we would make them pay for it in blood.

They were closed in around us, I had put my back against a tree, I was ready to pull a Custer, when BOOM!  About fifty yards out, there was a blue flash, and an explosion like a mortar shell had gone off (even though it didn't sound like a mortar shell).  [Enemy] bodies went flying everywhere, and standing right in the middle was Captain Devarga...only he was glowing...kinda like a movie special effect.

He then proceeded to kick some [Enemy] [Expletive deleted]!  I mean, we'd all seen the captain clean house in hand-to-hand combat training, taking on half a dozen guys and making them look stupid as they tried to hit him, but we'd never seen him use his training to hurt anyone before.  You could almost hear the bones breaking when he punched or kicked one and they'd go flying back with their necks snapped or ribs caved in.  He started wading through those [Expletive deleted] as fast as a man could run.  It didn't take him long to clear the enemy away from us enough to let us regroup and start withdrawing.  Any time another group would show up, he'd fly off and wipe them out.

Anyway, that's about it, we pulled back and were taking care of our wounded when the [Expletive deleted] nuke went off.  We were lucky...we were on the back side of that hill when it happened.  Yeah...we were lucky.
Comstock
GM, 1034 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 27 Jul 2012
at 21:52
  • msg #255

Powerless, Part 3

The little things.  The little things were starting to matter more and more.

Even while Dillon was unwinding, the world was getting more and more wound up again.  Divis Mal sightings in the 2000's replaced UFO sightings in the 1990's.  Political arguments became culture wars.  Computers became smaller, faster, and cheaper than anyone could have predicted, and generation gaps widened.  Little things, all stacking up, one after another.  But Dillon cared about the other little things.  He'd been two weeks on his road-trip, a day back, and cared more about the weather than the experimental machine they were testing out to manipulate it or the protesters trying to stop the tests.

On his way through Los Angeles, someone talked him into going to a party.  Socialize with his 'base', whatever that meant.  When was the last time he went to something like this?  The Archon was a rarefied environment, but this was raw and unfiltered.  No bouncer at the door to keep the teens out.  No one had called the cops yet with a noise complaint.  Everyone dancing to some shit club techno beat.  Weird.  Real.  Last Dillon had seen of anything like this was base-side in a few countries during the Equatorial Wars, and he hadn't been in a partying mood or position back then.

"Holy shit, it's Comstock!"  Men and women crowding around him, bouncing up and down, putting drinks in his hands.  He kept putting them away, much to everyone's shock.  The sudden appearance of a celebrity elevated the scene, and most guests arrived.  Another drink.  Another bottle.  Now it was becoming its own show as people tried to keep up with Dillon and Dillon, laughing, obliged them.  He couldn't taste it.  Couldn't feel it.  They cheered him on.  If he couldn't get blitzed with Solitaire in the desert with nothing to do but talk and booze, than there wasn't anything these kids were going to be able to do to him.

That thought snapped the world back into focus.

He excused himself and found a balcony.  It was cliche, a big house in Hollywood with someone's parents gone for the weekend.  Nice view, too expensive for mere mortals, and stuffed to the brim with disrespectful youth whose binge drinking Dillon was actually encouraging.  Guilt started welling up, and Dillon forced it back down.  Like it was the metal.  Or pangs of quantum in his swollen node.  He ran a hand over his head, and breathed in the hot evening air.  It was harder to push down guilt than the metal these days.

Then, he felt something.  There had to be a metaphor for something like this: the sun rising behind him?  The taste of water in the desert?  Confused, he turned around.  A car had pulled up, and a few other novas had joined the party.  The guy who owned the house (whose parents owned the house) was texting and phoning people like mad, because suddenly his party was the party.  And staring down Dillon from across the room was his old friend: Lydia Divine.

The metal churned.  Dillon tried to keep it down.  He spent what must have been another hour or two standing still, staring back at those blue eyes, before his senses snapped back and time righted itself.  Taking another drink from the frat-boy next to him, Dillon sauntered back inside to talk to her.

"Didn't know you were in town.  Thought you were opening up another restaurant in Havana or something."  She smiled, and he saw it: she loved him and only him.  All the attention she'd paid him.  The little stings and barbs.  The conversations at different conferences and things over the last few years.  She really loved him.  They danced, and someone snapped photos which immediately spread across the OpNet.  Dillon's phone went on silent at some point, because he had to do something to get his agent to stop bothering him.  They laughed.  She was amazing.

---

"What happened to you?" she taunted with a grin.

"I lost that rod that was up my ass.  Probably around here somewhere.  If you see it, let me know.  I'll need it back later."

Where had the time gone?  It was 05:00, the sun was coming up, and at Lydia's suggestion the guests were doing their best to clean up the whole house, take out the garbage, and check on all their friends.  Dillon's idea, but she'd sweet-talked the whole place into it for him.

Lydia laughed.  "No really, what happened?  You're not usually like this."  Was she concerned now?  She'd been smiling the whole evening, hadn't she?  "First this weird road trip, now a college party.  That's not like you at all.  People are going to talk about you, Mister Amargosa."

"Maybe people don't need heroes anymore."  He sat down, and she sat next to him.  Love was a powerful narcotic.  "I'm glad you came."

Her expression twisted in confusion.  "Okay, we were just looking for whatever party was in town ... and you're really starting to weird me out."

"What'd I do?" he laughed.  She cared about him.  "No, really, what'd I do?"

"I don't know.  Normally you're just so ... level headed.  Serious.  Like, the only guy you can really have a conversation with.  And now you're-"  She stopped mid-sentence.

"What?"

"I don't know."

She leaned against him, hugging him close.  He couldn't read her.  Didn't know what to make of any of this.  They'd had a good evening: he'd never felt more alive in his entire life.  For the past eight hours, he'd been falling in love with her like he ought to have years ago, and it was frustrating that she'd been trying to tell him how she felt all along.  But now he had no idea what she meant or what was wrong or how he could make it all right.

"Don't ... don't worry about it."  He smiled and gave her a hug.  "It's late, anyway, and I've got to hit the road or I won't make Sacramento by evening."  She smiled and walked him out to his truck.  She waved when he drove away.  The image burned itself into his memory.

---

The thought of her warmed his day.  Her perfume floated through his thoughts.  The memory of her touch made him shiver.

She texted his number the next night.  "How are you doing?"  And as he sat there on the bed of his cheap hotel and tried to think what to text back, he had another moment of clarity.  The only guy you can really have a conversation with, she had said.

He'd been played.  She played everyone without really realizing it.  And she'd always stopped to talk to him -- at the Archon, at different conferences -- because he was the only guy who could hold it together while talking to her.

Guilt was harder to push down than the metal, and faster to return when called.  She didn't love him.  Or maybe she did, but not like that.  It had been in his head.  The further things got, the more baseline he became.  The more like his old self.  Was she really interested in him at all?  Or had she just shown up at that party to promote her image and her business?  If they'd have kissed, would he still be utterly in love now?  Had the effect really worn off at all, or was he still influenced?  And what must it be like to live like that, unable to even talk to anyone without them losing their mind and obsessing over you?

Did Impetus respect him for the same reason Lydia respected him?  Impetus had given him important work to start the campaign and save America.  Take the fight to the bastards that had done this to all of them.  Who were screwing things up with their short-sighted fear-mongering.  Would Impetus lose respect for him if he kept losing his mind?  Would Lydia?

Dillon sat on that bed for a long time without replying.  Last night, he'd felt the happiest and best he had in his entire life.  Without question.

Was duty and respect worth losing that?
Shadow Walker
NPC, 11 posts
Mon 22 Oct 2012
at 05:04
  • msg #256

Unseen Variables

In the place between, possibility is reality.

But this reality shouldn't be possible...

He peered across the desert of shadow to the storm on the horizon.  There were no trees to hold the sand in place, to buffer against the wind.  Only withered husks, barely clinging to life.

How?  They were supposed to be able to stop this cascade of events, this was going to be the place where everything changed, where the Old Man's vision would undergo its chrysalis...

He walked with seeming aimlessness toward the river, it's rushing waters a tumult of broken images.  Dipping his left hand in, the water flowed between his fingers like shards of broken glass, reflecting countless images that might have been.

There is another hand manipulating the board, unseen.  Perhaps it isn't too late... If only I can connect the line of causality...

As understanding dawned, a cold hand made of crystallized thought reached out from the waters of the river to close inexorably around the Shadow Walker's throat.  A thin and distant voice emerged from the crashing rapids and the rushing wind.

"I don't know who you are, or even where you are, but your interference betrays you.  This is MY design, MY WORLD, and you will haunt it no more!"

The walker was dying, poison energy seeping into his body with every passing moment.  Who stalked him here, how did they reach across to touch this place?  But there was no time for answers.  The Walker's voice emerged as a raspy whisper when he spoke.

"You... are a fool... so much more at stake than... petty quest for power...  Blind Tyrants' ignorant desires... cannot be allowed to... to interfere... not when we are SO close... to something MORE!"

The walker reached toward the sands with his right hand, straining against the grip that held him in place.  His fingers brushed lightly against the sand before his form dissolved into shadows and mist, leaving the clenched fist of his assailant hovering in the air above a river that never was.  But where his fingers made the barest impression in the sand, a change began.  The sand shifted, sinking to form a shallow channel where it met the water.  The channel widened and crawled away from the river, growing and winding toward the horizon as it filled with the waters of possibility.

The trees drank deeply, and the storm loomed large in the distance.
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 05:13, Mon 22 Oct 2012.
Serenade
player, 2 posts
Thu 8 Nov 2012
at 18:46
  • msg #257

Eruption

Lower East Side, New York City, NY

The club was already full to capacity when Laura entered through the receiving door.  She was fucking late…again.  Her agent, Jessica Schimmels, had been calling her for about an hour frantically trying to figure out where the fuck she was.  If you must know, MISS Schimmels, I was busy extricating myself from an awkward afternoon-after situation involving a massive hangover and a couple of guys whose names elude me…nosy bitch… , She thought to herself.  It’s not like this gig was that big of a deal…playing fucking cover songs at a derelict club.  She should fucking fire her agent for booking this, who the fuck did she think Laura was, an untalented hack who had gotten chewed up by the city?!?!

She made her way through the kitchen to get the “stage”, really a cordoned off corner of the club, when a frazzled waitress turned the corner and ran into Laura spilling a tray of half-empty beer bottles on her.

”What the fuck!?!  What the hell are you doing, fucking cunt!!!

Jessica turned the corner to see the beginnings of an epic diva-esque meltdown, quickly grabbed Laura by the arm, and started to pull her out the kitchen door toward the stage with a glance to the poor waitress that “said scurry off now!”

”Grrrrrr…fucking plebeians!”

Laura Manning, where have you been?!?  You are 30 minutes late to your first set, and the club’s manager is PISSED!  You are lucky that the owner of this place is my brother-in-law, cause this guy is ready to cancel your contract right now.  This is the third night in a row.  You really hate me don’t you?  You enjoy making my life a living hell.  I know that this isn’t what you think you should be doing, but it is what there is, do you want to work in music don’t you?  It’s not like gigs are easy to come by anymore normally, but then you act like this and you get a reputation…people hate you Laura, no one wants to work with you or to have you work for them.  Wait, are those the same clothes that you wore last night???  You smell like you are still drunk…see this is what I am fucking talking about!  If I hadn’t worked with you when you were younger I’d be gone too.  C’mon I have a spare outfit in your size…I had a feeling, and here freshen up your make-up.  I swear I don’t know what you expect from me…

”You know what, Jess, you work for me!  So you can call me DR Manning…if you want to talk about having respect for your employers, let’s start with that!”

”Whatever, Doctor...just get your ass out there and start entertaining those people so you can get paid.”

Jessica led Laura to the bathroom and shoved some dry clothes into her hands, and turned her back to the door to stand guard.

”You have 5 minutes to make yourself presentable.”

Laura opened up her purse as soon as the door closed and pulled out her trusty bottle of Hydrocodone and swallowed a couple, before stripping off her beer soaked clothes.  God, I smell like a distillery…glad I haven’t eaten today, else I would probably be retching.  Oh well,  I have the supplies to fix all of that.   She produced a couple of wet wipes, a bottle of Chanel 5, and her makeup and proceeded to make herself presentable.  She stepped out of the stall and looked at her reflection in the mirror, her blonde hair obviously not done from last night, dark circles under her glazed green eyes.  Hmmmm…a micro skirt, fishnet hose, a bra, and a pair of ‘fuck me heels’.  If they want to pay me to play these inane songs for sweaty drunk assholes like a whore, I will give them a whore…the boys will love it.

Laura left the bathroom and made her way to the stage with Jess close on her heels.

”Seriously…this is what you are going to wear?  Seriously?  I knew your parents, do you remember that I worked with you when you were 7 right???  I can’t believe this, what happened to you? “

Laura ignored her agent as she got to the stage, strapped on her keytar, and with a nod to the band went into her first set.  It was nothing to write home about…just vapid songs written by no talent song writers that were originally performed by even less talented pop stars.  She hated her life, and she couldn’t help but think about all of the wrong turns that her life took, while she went on auto-pilot.  She was an honest to god prodigy.  She was playing children’s songs on a toy piano when she was just 18 months old.  She gave her first piano recital when she was 4, and performed her first piano concerto at 8 performing Mozart’s Piano Concerto in A Major, K. 414.  She was a skilled composer, violinist, and vocalist as well.  She received 2 doctorates in performance and composition from Columbia University/Juilliard School joint degree program.  The White House Commission on Presidential Scholars and the Department of Education named Laura a Presidential Scholar in the Arts, while the National Foundation for Advancement in the Arts awarded her a YoungArts gold medal in music.  She was able to do all of this even with getting pregnant at 16 and giving birth to her daughter, Grace.  She was never really a saint…but she was the real deal!  So what happened, why was she forced to play in this shitty clubs just to still work in music, the only thing that she really knew?

”Novas…Goddamned novas ruined my life.” , she said to her band mates after the set was over.

Her band gave each other a chagrined grimace that said, ‘here we go again’.

”I am a musical genius!  I have more talent than any other baseline alive today…but that is the kicker isn’t it, we baselines can’t compete with novas can we?  I can play first Rachmaninoff sonata flawlessly and immediately perform Strauss’s “Großmächtige Prinzessin”, but a nova could do them at the same time!  What place do we have anymore?  Here, whoring ourselves out for a mere pittance, like common street-walkers!  I can’t even compose something of the same caliber as one of them!!!

”Hey babe, chill!  We know it sucks…but what can you do about it?  All we can do, is keep doing what we do, day by day.  C’mon let’s just get through this gig and then you can do something to forget about all of this bullshit.  You need a little bump is all, come get some. “ , her percussionist Mike produced a small mirror and a bag of coke from his coat pocket and offered it to Laura.

Laura quickly went back and waited patiently as Mike meticulously cut it up.  As soon as he moved his hand the line was up her nose, and she grabbed a shot from one of the drink girl’s trays and downed it.

”Mmmmmm…that’s what I needed…how’d you get so smart?”

Jessica broke from the crowd just in time to see the last of the line disappear up Laura’s nose, and shoved her against the wall when she got up to the stage.

<rose>”What the…”


”Blow?!?!  You swore to me that you were done with that shit.  What else are you still doing?  Huh?  Still on pills???  Have you taken up the needle too?  I swear I am this close to being done with you?  After this is over with, I am putting you in rehab, I don’t give a fuck if I have to get a court order.  You know that I have the connections to do it.”

Jessica grabbed Laura’s purse and dumped it out on a table,  picked up the pill bottle, and shook it at Laura.
”You don’t know anything, you don’t know what it is like.  I need this!  I does more to make me feel better about my situation than you do!  At least it makes me forget everything, all you can do is get me these gigs that don’t pay shit!  Where are the solo gigs?  Why can’t you line up a concerto tour?  Everyone just loves their novas so fucking much.  You would jump at the opportunity to work with one if you could.  I guess they all know how shitty of an agent you are though, don’t they?  There is a reason why I am your only client!”

”That’s it I’m done.  I have stuck with you, because I always viewed you as a daughter, and after your parents died I know that you needed someone.  If you are hell-bent on ruining your life though, have at it.  I don’t have any other clients because you take up every waking moment of my life!  I don’t have the damned time to work with anyone else.  I would love some money too!  I would love to be doing something more rewarding as well!  You have destroyed your life, and you are destroying my life too!!!  Well, you know what, I am jumping ship.  Don’t worry about Grace, I am sure that your brother and his wife can explain to her about what happened when you are dead or in prison.  I’ll keep an eye on the obits page for you to make your next great headline!”

Jessica dropped the pill bottle on the table with the other contents of the purse and stormed out of the club, the stunned crowd parting to let her through.  Laura’s buzz was still raging but she just wanted to cry.  She turned and saw that all of the customers of the little shit-hole were watching her in stunned silence.  She knew that she had to do something, but she really didn’t want to.  All that she wanted was music, it was her only true balm.  Music had always been her mother, her father, her lover, and her friend, and right at that moment she needed it more than ever.  Her next set was supposed to be more of the same shit as before, Ke$ha, Katy Perry, Brittany, and Christina.  She couldn’t do it, she just couldn’t do it.  She needed something with more meaning, so she grabbed her guitarist’s instrument and stepped up to the mic, and began playing.  C, F, G, A minor, F, repeat.

”Well I heard there was a secret chord
that David played and it pleased the Lord
But you don't really care for music, do you?
Well it goes like this:
The fourth, the fifth,
The minor fall and the major lift
The baffled king composing Hallelujah

Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah...

Your faith was strong but you needed proof
You saw her bathing on the roof
Her beauty and the moonlight overthrew you
She tied you to her kitchen chair
She broke your throne and she cut your hair
And from your lips she drew the Hallelujah

Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah...

Baby I've been here before
I've seen this room and I've walked this floor (you know)
I used to live alone before I knew you
And I've seen your flag on the marble arch
and love is not a victory march
It's a cold and it's a broken Hallelujah

Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah...

there was a time when you let me know
What's really going on below
But now you never show that to me, do you?
But remember when I moved in you
And the holy dove was moving too
And every breath we drew was Hallelujah

Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah...

Maybe there's a God above
all I've ever learned from love
Was how to shoot somebody who outdrew you
And it's not a cry that you hear at night
It's not somebody who's seen the light
It's a cold and it's a broken Hallelujah

Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah...
Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah...
Hallelujah, hallelujah, hallelujah
Hallelujah, hallelujah”


The audience was entranced by this impromptu performance, but the spell was broken when Laura set the guitar down and started walking off stage to leave, she didn’t care if they fired her.  She just lost everything.  “Hallelujah” seemed to be the most proper song to end her career on.  As she started walking toward the kitchen door a slurred male voice shouted out.

”Where the fuck d’you think you’re goin to bitch?  Get your asssss back here and play more!  I paid 10 bucks to watch some hot blonde slut sing, I want my money’s worth!!!”

”No, I’m fucking done!  Talk to the manager if you want your fucking money back asshole, but I am not your little singing monkey!!!”

That was when the first beer bottle was thrown.  She didn’t know if he had thrown it or someone else.  It didn’t really matter; all that really did matter was that at that moment all hell broke loose.  The club had bouncers, but they were only good for a couple of rowdy people, not a mob.  They rushed the stage, knocking instruments trying to get to her and to her band.  Five drunken guys, none less than 230 lbs, reached her at the same time, grabbed her, and pulled her into the crowd while pummeling her.  The sheer pain and brutality of the beating was unbelievable, and she began to shriek for help.  Her head must have gotten hit because she felt an explosion of pain and light behind her eyes, and her she felt the effect of all of the drugs disappear in a rush of adrenaline.  She felt a surge of warmth and calm flow through her body and she screamed again, purely out of instinct than anything else, she was prepared to be beaten to death.  Two of the guys in front of her grabbed their ears as blood started to seep from them; and their eyes and nose.  The club was alive with so many noises…Laura couldn’t process what was happening around her, all she could do was meld with the beautiful song of the brawl.  She felt like she could control it and reached out…she reached out, grabbed the shouts, and wrapped them around her like a protective blanket.  She guided the crashes of beer bottles and instruments being destroyed around the room, creating a storm of music.  In a couple moments it was over…everyone in the club lay battered and unconscious…or dead.  Laura, collapsed in the center of the room, her mind still abuzz with the music in her head, not quite aware of what happened.  It wasn’t until after the police rushed in and arrested her, and began ordering her to tell them what sort of a nova she was, that she began to sluggishly process what had occurred.


Jessica’s phone rang about an hour after her argument with Laura.  She checked the caller ID and it was from a number that she didn’t recognize.

”Jessica Schimmels.”

”Jess…it’s Laura…I’m so sorry…I fucked up.  I need help, and I don’t have anyone else.  I’m in jail.”

”Laura?  What happened? Jess’s voice conveyed true concern, and she listened for Laura to explain the situation to her, which ended with a half-choked laugh.

”…so I guess you got that nova client, if you will still be my agent.”

”Shit, Laura , this is huge…I think that I may know someone who can help you out though.  One of my friends represents Impetus, and she owes me a couple favors.  If he agrees to help you though, you are going to owe him, BIG.  Hang tight, don’t tell anyone anything, and let me make some calls.  We will figure this out.”
Rydi
GM, 1068 posts
Wed 28 Nov 2012
at 18:13
  • msg #258

Re: Eruption

It wasn't her first time in jail, but it was certainly the best treatment she'd ever had in one.  As a newly erupted nova, Laura was treated with kid gloves, given her own cell, and kept isolated from the rest of the accused criminals awaiting trial or bail.  They only briefly questioned her, and then left her to her own devices.  She even had a television to help with the boredom.  Perhaps they thought bored novas were more prone to destroy their surroundings?

This treatment couldn't go on forever though, they were clearly waiting for something.  Probably Utopia, or maybe the government nova squad given the poor relationship the U.S. had with Utopia these days...

---

Impetus received a call from his agent right as he was in a sensitive conversation with his most recent lead in his increasingly desperate investigations into the nova power loss issue.  The negotiation shouldn't have been this sensitive, even if the man was another nova: Impetus was supposed to be an unstoppable social juggernaut, but the man was casually resisting Imp's charms.  This powerless thing was enough to put a dent in a lesser nova's ego, but Impetus wasn't about to be dissuaded.  After another 10 minutes, the freelance elite cracked. Apparently he'd done work in the past for some sort of black ops group with waaay too much access and money to not be sponsored by someone important, and given what they were doing and the kinds of access they had, the odds were good their sponsor was Utopia.  After leaking that, the man refused to talk any further.  Realizing he'd made a mistake, the elite left before he could make any further slip ups.

Drained but a bit closer to the truth, Impetus looked at his phone.  A voice message and 3 texts.  All from his agent.  Apparently Impetus was needed in some case with a newly erupted nova and a bar fight.  Didn't Utopia have a team for this sort of thing?  But his agent was insistent, and he had intervened in cases like this before... What could it hurt?

Then he looked at the last text, and the name.  Dr. Laura Manning.  This was the woman he'd put legal to work on earlier.  Yes, he was definitely going to be involved in this one...
This message was last edited by the GM at 18:18, Wed 28 Nov 2012.
Serenade
player, 27 posts
Sat 1 Dec 2012
at 16:00
  • msg #259

Re: Eruption

Laura sat in her cell a conflict of emotions.  She had just erupted.  Her life had just turned around.  She could finally quit doing crappy gigs that were so obviously beneath her just so she could make ends meet.  She was abuzz with excitement and the thrum of quantum.  She was in jail though.  She didn’t remember much of it, but she knew that she had hurt people.  She may have even had killed a couple people, the detectives seemed to not want to agitate her by threatening her with charges yet.  The whole thing was really odd.  She had been arrested before for little things like possession, DWI, disturbing the peace; but never for something like assault or manslaughter.  She spent the majority of her time watching mindless TV, trying desperately not to mess with her powers.  She felt as though a veil separating her from the world was lifted, everything felt sharper somehow.  That is what tipped her off that something bad was going on.  She was sitting cross-legged on the bed in the cell watching N! in a new light, these weren’t people to hate or fear anymore, they were now peers and potential allies.  Suddenly her unnaturally sharp hearing heard some small commotion coming from the front of the jail.

”…we know that you are holding the nova responsible for last night’s deaths in here, you have to admit that, it should be public knowledge.  You know as well as I do that your facilities aren’t capable of holding a nova, you are putting all of the helpless prisoners here at great risk by keeping the murderer here.  Why do you care more about protecting her than the good citizens of New York?”

Laura recognized the voice; it was Arnold Reyes, the Senior Investigative Reporter for the local Fox News channel.  He was well-known as a reporter that you never wanted to cross, once he got his sights set on a story he wouldn’t quit until he exposed what he thought the injustice was.  Suddenly nervous, she changed the channel to the local Fox station and sure enough he was on, live.

A large officer ushered Mr. Reyes out of the jailhouse rather unceremoniously.  ”I’m sorry sir, but you have to leave.”

The reporter seemed unperturbed at the rough treatment as he straightened his suit jacket.  ”You saw it here, the New York legal system is actively working to protect the nova responsible for last night’s violent attacks.  Back to you, Meredith.”

The screen switched to Meredith Bradley, an anchor of the national Fox News channel, and her guest.  ”Thank you Arnold.  My guest this evening is Dan Alvarez, a senior member of a group of concerned citizens that call themselves the Church of Michael Archangel.  Thank you for joining me Dan, so tell me a little about the Church of Michael.”

”Thank you for having me.  The we at the Church of Michael Archangel are people who are concerned with the special treatment that novas receive.  We feel as though they are a very real threat to a God-fearing society.”

”What is your interest in this case involving Ms. Laura Manning?”

”Well, what you clearly see is the State of New York not treating her as the criminal that she is.  If you look at her police record, this woman has clearly been a danger to herself and others for a long time.  Arrested for possession of cocaine, driving while under the influence, and disturbing the peace.  She was clearly failed by the legal system, which espouses an objective of rehabilitation, and now yesterday she erupts and in the process destroyed a locally owned bar, injured 7 people and killed 4.  She is dangerous, and unstable.  Yet what does the State of New York do?  They give her preferential treatment while they are holding her; I don’t even think that they are truly attempting to build a case against her.  They are probably waiting for Utopia to sweep down and take her away.  Do you think that if either of us got charged with the allegations being leveled at her, we would be getting the same treatment?  I can assure you that we wouldn’t, but she is a nova and the we have been led to believe that makes her heroic in some way.”

”That does raise some very good questions.  So what do you propose the state do?”

”That is simple, treat her like you would treat any other citizen.  She should be tried before a jury of her peers, and by that I mean people like you and me, she is no different from us after all.  I personally think that she should be tried for 4 separate counts of second-degree murder along with 7 counts of aggravated assault.”

Laura choked back a sob as she quickly turned off the television.  She didn’t know that people had died in the incident.  She vividly remembered being attacked by men much larger than her, but after that she blacked out.  She had been thinking that she would just get out with some community service, probation, and a pat on the head.  She rolled over onto her side, drew her knees up to her chest, and fell began silently crying as she tried to force sleep to take her away from this situation.
Impetus
player, 1263 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Sat 1 Dec 2012
at 23:28
  • msg #260

Re: Eruption

"Marc, how're you doing? Ok, good. No, no, I'm just seeing how you're progressing on this, I'll want to coordinate with your actions on how PR's going to handle this. Ok, the usual temporary insanity thing. Well, yeah. That and it's probably the truth. 4 deaths? Hmmm. She was being attacked, yes? Well then, self defense. Yeah, no we don't want to make this a slam dunk. Agreed, let's not use any of our nova assets on this one. The Michaelites are being called a whatnow? Christ! Alright. Lets get her out of that prison and into a secure facility. RNY? Yeah, that's the obvious choice. Good, when it's done call me and I'll meet her there."
Serenade
player, 29 posts
Mon 3 Dec 2012
at 06:38
  • msg #261

Re: Eruption

Laura was awoken by a gruff masculine voice that seemed to be used to being followed when its owner spoke.  ”Hey Manning, get up.  You’re being transferred to RNY.”

She slowly stretched her lean legs out and began to sit up in the bunk in the cell, while attempting to wipe away twin rivulets of tears, mascara, and eyeliner from her cheeks.  She looked up at the officer’s face with fearful and sorrowful eyes, and quickly dropped her gaze after seeing a look of a twinkle of compassion in his eyes.  At least it doesn’t seem as though I am being vilified by everyone yet.  I am sure that there are going to be reporters waiting to watch this transfer how do I want America to see me:  the timid doe, the falteringly brave young woman, the strong nova confident in her innocence?  They are trying to portray me as out of control, and a danger to others…a potential murderer or monster.  So a blend of brave and timid…it is damage control time girl…too many people in these high profile cases appear to be guilty just by their cold uncaring eyes.  Let’s tug on some heartstrings.    She meekly stood up and moved to the middle of the cell and turned her back to the officer, putting her hands behind her back as he opened the cell.  She offered no resistance as he cuffed her hands and ankles, or as he and a group of other officers led her out of her cell to the prisoner transfer van.  As she was being marched out of the jail, her senses were assaulted with cheers and assaults.  There was already a crowd outside of the jail, with people who obviously thought that she should be given the death penalty based upon their poorly made signs and vitriolic screams.  There was another group of people though, kind people who seemed to view her as a victim and believed that she should be shown leniency.  They held up blown up pictures of her battered and bloody on the floor of the bar, signs that stated that she was a victim, and interspersed were people holding up cd’s of her recordings when she was just a child.  This was her only chance to prove that she wasn’t a murderer.  As she was led to the van, she kept her head lowered somewhat and her shoulders loose.  As she passed the crowd she made eye contact with everyone on both sides, and she made sure that she was still quietly crying, yet didn’t move to wipe away her tears or hide her face.  As she made it to the van she turned to the crowd, and put her hands to her chest in a gesture that could be perceived as “Thank-you” or “I’m sorry” depending upon how the person decided to understand it.  I hope that is enough for now…

With that she was off to RNY and who knew what else.
Impetus
player, 1264 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Wed 5 Dec 2012
at 11:25
  • msg #262

Re: Eruption

Rashoud Facility New York had grown since the last time Imp had been there last, it was big, tastefully appointed, sterile and intimidating all at teh same time; or at least that's the imression that Imp assumed they were going for.  He waited in the secure holding area in the back of the building, there was nothing to begained from people seeing him here to meet a oung woman who had killed people when she erupted.  He walked over to the cafeteria and made himself a mug of chamomile tea, maybe that would help with this damn headache.
Rydi
GM, 1076 posts
Wed 5 Dec 2012
at 20:58
  • msg #263

Re: Eruption

The facility stationed guards around Laura, more a showy concession to law enforcement than a safety protocol, given the power dampening drugs running through the slightly built woman's system.  She wasn't going to harm any of the well trained staff, nova or baseline, without her powers.

After registration and several examinations, she was scheduled for meetings with legal representatives who were quite happy to help her "remember" the events in the manner most conducive to getting her charges dropped.  Then it was on to the counselors and the trainers, there to help the budding nova master her abilities.  And a meeting with Impetus, the face of Utopia's nova ideals and principles of peaceful, constructive nova-human co-existence.

Laura was escorted to a private sitting room, where the guards left her alone with the charismatic T2M:A leader.
Serenade
player, 32 posts
Thu 6 Dec 2012
at 13:10
  • msg #264

Re: Eruption

Laura sat down in the sitting room, exhausted from all of the testing and meetings.  Upon looking up to greet the person in the room with her, her eyes and pupils widened slightly, her pulse quickened, her breath shortened, and her face flushed ever so slightly.  She quickly glanced down hoping that her hair would hide her reaction.  "Oh my God, it IS you!  I didn't think that I would actually meet YOU!"

C'mon, you gotta pull yourself together.  Impetus probably gets this sort of reaction from everyone that he meets.  I bet that gets rather lonely, everyone treating you like you are some sort of living god, never allowing themselves to have a true interaction with you.  Sort of like being a child and performing with adults that you far surpass in the art that they have spent over 20 years trying to master.  I know what it is like to be held in high esteem, yet to not have anyone close.  I owe it to him to not treat him like that no matter how my body tries to betray me.


After a short moment she took a deep breath, began chewing on her bottom lip, and looked up to meet Impetus's eyes.  "I'm sorry, let me start over, I'm Laura.  I want to thank you for taking the time to meet with me, and to help me with this.  How bad is the situation, and what happens next?  Also, do you prefer to be called Impetus, or do you prefer to be called by your birth name?"
Impetus
player, 1265 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Fri 7 Dec 2012
at 06:32
  • msg #265

Re: Eruption

Imp rose to meet her and extended a hand, Must have lost more mojo than i had thought, if she's able to pull herself together that quickly Imp thought.  That or she's got some way to resist mental influence, either way, makes no difference. "Nice to meet you Laura.  Call me Impetus, the other stopped defining me a long time ago." He gestured to the refreshment table, " Would you like something to eat or drink, with your new and improved metabolism you're probably hungry again, it's been what, 2 hours since you ate at the prison?" After she had helped herself he continued, " First off, no matter what happened yesterday, or happens tomorrow, you've become something far greater, and something with more far responsibilities, both to yourself and to the world that you live in.  Being a nova is amazing, you can do things that would have been impossible before, understand things with a clarity that would leave even the brightest baseline in stunned silence, survive things unscathed that would have killed an elephant, and eat as much as you want without gaining weight.  It's also something that will make it imopssible to be what you were before, if that is your desire.  As to why I'm here, well, it seemed like the right thing to do.." He took a sip of tea, " What happens from here is pretty much up to you.  If you decide that you want to join The Project, we will provide you with some of the best legal representation available, if not, that's your decision.."
Serenade
player, 36 posts
Sat 8 Dec 2012
at 16:47
  • msg #266

Re: Eruption

Laura shook Impetus’s hand with trepidation.  I don’t know if I can trust myself around this man if I touch him.  Just being in the same room is hard enough.  Get it together!  This isn’t the time or the place!  She didn’t realize how hungry she was until he mentioned the refreshment bar, suddenly she was ravenous.  With a full plate she sat and listened to Impetus’s speech.  Something about all of this seems wrong…I must just be paranoid.  There is no reason that he would do anything manipulative.  He is such a great person, the fact that he came over here to meet with me personally “because it was the right thing to do”, how could I think that he would be manipulative.

“If you want me to join Utopia, I will join.  I won’t be one of their little G.I. Joes though, so don’t expect me to go off to fight in some war or something.  So if that provision is ok, I will drink the Kool-Aid.  Where do I sign?”


Meanwhile the nagging thought raged in the corner of her mind.  Perhaps later, when she was away from the sheer force of Impetus’s personality, she would realize exactly what happened.  They publicly took her out of jail to a Utopia facility, where they tested her and got all of the information that they would need to put her down if they needed to, then they told her that she would get legal help if she joined but not if she didn’t.  If she turned down their offer she would look guilty to any jury, because they would refuse to represent her after their meeting.  She might eventually realize that she had just been captured, tagged, and caged.  Not today though, today she was in an overwhelming state of infatuation.
Impetus
player, 1266 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Sun 9 Dec 2012
at 07:14
  • msg #267

Re: Eruption

"It's not that i want you to join The Project, I do, but that's proximal to the real issues here.  You would most likely be acquitted of the injuries that you caused last night, the legal precedence established in Charmine vs Dade states that a newly erupted nova is not in control of their new powers, and disorientated and in blinding pain from their node pushing aside parts of their central cortex makes them as much of a victim of the event as those around them.  At most you'd get charged with manslaughter, but any half capable lawyer would beat that, and there're any number of law firms who would approach you to defend you who're more than half competent.  Also, your file says you're a singer.  Your record label, or any record label who wanted a novox singer, would also step up and get you the best lawyer they could.  So the legal representation is not that big a thing.  Your being brought here is also pretty standard procedure, a newly erupted nova is a hazard to themselves and those around them without the right support group.  The government knows that and thus has arranged with the Project to place newly erupted novas who are in legal trouble, something that is far from uncommon, in our custody." He took a thoughtful swallow of tea, and looked right at her, blue eyes focused intently on her face,  "The important thing, and the reason why I'm here, is that you need to know that what happened last night is not your fault.  You were assaulted, and your node slipped you a mickey in the middle of it.  Those men's deaths and those people's injuries are not on you, understood?"  He finished his tea, then spoke quietly, "If you want to join Utopia, that's great, we can always use more talent.  We also won't put you in a combat role unless that's something you want, and your powers are up to it.  We learned a hard lesson in Colombia when we lost a lot of good men and women to that nuke.  Nobody gets near a hot zone unless they can handle it."  He walked towards the door, and paused with his hand on the doorknob, "I'll see you again once legal gets your situation sorted out.  Take care, Laura."
Serenade
player, 37 posts
Sun 9 Dec 2012
at 23:00
  • msg #268

Re: Eruption

"Wait, I'm sorry if I came across as reluctant.  I would like to join Utopia.  You guys have the facilities and the staff to teach me to use my new powers.  I know that I would be of use to you once I have a better understanding of what I can do.  So if you let me join the Project and help me get out of this mess, I will owe you.
Serenade
player, 38 posts
Wed 12 Dec 2012
at 04:18
  • msg #269

Re: Eruption

After Impetus left, Laura thought about what she was going to do.  In the end, she decided that being a member of Project Utopia if for nothing else than to have the facilities and the instructors available to show her how to control her powers, wasn’t a bad idea.  She joined Utopia as a probationary member until the trial was over.  With their lawyers and support, the charges were thrown out.  Freed to do as she wished, Laura had her agent negotiate a recording and touring deal, in which she gained quite a bit of notoriety as a musician and celebrity.  She made sure that she took the time to train at Utopian facilities when she had the time.
Gale
player, 294 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Tue 18 Dec 2012
at 02:24
  • msg #270

Cleaning up the past

Not long after Gale was released from the base hospital, the first thing she did was change her apartment locks.  She found anything of Jimmy’s that had been left behind and boxed it all up.  The thought crossed her mind to just throw it in the garbage.  It would serve him right, she thought.

However, she sighed.  Entirely too practical, she taped it up and arranged to have it shipped to her mother.  Another sigh escaped as she kicked the box into the hallway outside her door.  Not even that made her feel better, and the motion also caused her to wince and grab her side.  Being shot had become a mere inconvenience for her.  How many times had it happened now?  5 or 6?  It was hard to remember.

Her eufiber shifted as she went back inside from her standard suit to a more comfortable sleeveless jumper, exposing the scars that she normally worked so hard to hide.  The truest reminder of the worst pain she had ever gone through. Another check of the locks, and then she could finally relax.

She pushed open the glass window on the sliding track, and sat on the edge, her legs dangling as if she was sitting on the edge of a swimming pool.  Below her, red and white lights moved in regular lines back and forth, with a neon backdrop to support them.  Such normal people.  Such normal lives.  Such normal concerns.  The winged woman felt detached.  How many times had she survived death?  I could jump from here right now and be just fine.

She pulled a beat-up photograph from her pocket.  It was the only thing from Jimmy’s room she hadn’t put in the box.  It was hers; she’d kept it for years, and when Jimmy had moved in with her, she had actually framed it, creases and all.  It was a fragment of a memory, a vague reminder of what had been.  Now it was a symbol for all her pain.  Betrayed, by those she had once thought most dear and most important.  Again.  And helpless to stop it all from happening.  Again.  Useless against the taunting of people who hated her.  Again.  Only able to run away.  Again.

”I haven’t really changed that much, have I?” she asked the air with another sigh.  Despondent, she looked at the photograph again. She refolded it and then started to carefully rip it into tiny irregular pieces.  Piling up the fragments in one clawed hand, she held it out, and the wind carried the last anchor of her old life away into the desert, never to be found again.  She wouldn't let that past come back to haunt her.  Never again.
Serenade
player, 44 posts
Mon 24 Dec 2012
at 00:33
  • msg #271

Invitation

A letter arrives via certified mail addressed to the individuals who have been a member of Team Tomorrow:  America.  Upon opening the letter, you see that it is a finely hand-written invitation.

Dear _______,

You are cordially invited to attend the premier concert of Kraken Studio's most recent artist Serenade, with classical pianist Laura Manning and the Las Vegas Philharmonic as the opening act.  Following the concert will be a private soiree hosted by Kraken Studios.  Enclosed are your front row tickets to the show, and your invitation to the after party.  This is our way of saying thank you for all of your services.

Phantasm
player, 478 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Tue 1 Jan 2013
at 07:08
  • msg #272

Re: Invitation

On a rare break from research, nerves frayed, Phantasm thumbed through the stack of mail that had piled up in the last few weeks.  Invites to various events, fan mail, the occasional death threat, same general stuff as always.  One envelope caught her eye though, marked as it was with the Kraken logo.  It was a testament to her fatigue and waning powers that she missed that it was from Kraken recording instead of the company's R&D department, and she was quite surprised to find that instead of correspondence regarding her lunar contracting or her current research, there was an invitation to the Las Vegas philharmonic.  What the hell, I haven't had a break in weeks and I'm clearly not worth much right now.

Picking up her cell phone she dialed Angelo's number. "Hey, did you get an invite in the mail from Kraken Studios?  Yeah, Laura Manning.  Nope, never heard of her, but it sounds like a welcome break from our current situation.  You wanna go?"
El Dragon
player, 194 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 2 Jan 2013
at 18:35
  • msg #273

Re: Invitation

Angelo fished through his mail and found the ticket.  "Sure thing, Bonita," he said, "I can't say I'm a big classical fan, but I am a big fan of 'Phantasm Time.'  I'll be there with bells on...real ones if you like."
Comstock
GM, 1094 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 9 Jan 2013
at 02:23
  • msg #274

Re: Invitation

When he looked back over things, Dillon decided that a break would probably be useful.  This was the awkward part, the waiting part, when he just had to sit while things unfolded.  Wheels were in motion, agents were in play, and soon he'd have some answers.  He'd never been particularly good at this part.  Locking down wasn't even an option.

And here was a ticket to a show.  At the new Smith Center.  Fancy new everything, and Impetus' nova protege performing to boot.  Any excuse to meet with his old friends without looking like he was conspiring had charm.  It looked nice.

"If it gets the other novox tunes out of my head, it'll be worth it."  He looked in the closet.  Not a lot going on there anymore.  One call to one of Kraken's aides and suddenly a robot was providing him with concierge service.  A tuxedo, a sedan and driver.  No date but ...

He picked up his cellphone.  "Hey Flare."  She was still feeling down from her hospital stay.  This would probably cheer her up.  "Did you get a ticket to some concert in Vegas?  Serenade and the philharmonic?  I know, right?  Well, I need a date, so when do you want me to pick you up?"



Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
OOC: As a former resident of Las Vegas who still visits family out there, how about a not-quite fictional new location?  Mostly meaningless, but hey, I'm just proud my old miserable city actually built something nice for the public.  http://www.thesmithcenter.com/about/

Serenade
player, 48 posts
Thu 10 Jan 2013
at 01:12
  • msg #275

Re: Invitation

Laura checked in at the front desk of RNY and walked into one of the training rooms that she had claimed as her own.  She had work to do for this great debut of hers in a month.  She put her hand to the plate beside the door and felt the slight buzz of building static electricity as the device read her quantum signature.  After her identity was confirmed the door slid open and the lights automatically came on.  As she entered the room a voice came from around her, ”Welcome back Dr. Manning, what is your intended program today?”

”I am training in eufiber manipulation today, Siri, I don’t need any special safeguards.”   She grinned to herself as the room’s computer corrected her calling it Siri.  She didn’t know why it didn’t get old, probably because the program seemed to actually take offence to being referred to as the voice assistant programmed into “iDevices”.

She set her bag down, grabbed a yoga mat that was in the corner of the room, and unrolled it in the center of the room.  Sitting down on the mat, she folded her legs into full-lotus, let her eyes unfocus and half-close, and began following her breath.  In the past year since she had erupted she had been taught how to manipulate quantum through her node through meditation, and some people seemed to view the practice as only having benefits toward those ends.  She noticed other benefits though, it calmed and centered her, it also gave her greater focus when she was working on something that she hadn’t had much experience yet.  Oddly enough, while meditating did allow her to manipulate her node and quantum, what helped her even more was yoga.  Perhaps it was because she had always been a very physically attuned person, but when she moved her body through the Asanas she could feel her internal energy flowing through her.   Laura shook her head, her mind was a tangle of jumbled up thoughts today.  She forced herself to sit for another 30 minutes.  Not great, but it would have to be enough.  She then stood up and started to sing Gayatri Mantra by Deva Premal to herself as she began Sun Salutations.  Very quickly her blood and quantum were flowing through her body, and her very flesh was vibrating to the song that she at this point wasn’t singing but was present throughout the room.  She had to force her mind to focus on the task at hand rather than get lost in the music that she was creating.

 After running through the yoga routine that she had constructed for today, she stood in the center of the room and focused on her eufiber colony.  She didn’t know why she was able to attune to eufiber colonies more completely than other novas, but she decided upon learning it that she was going to have the best colony that money could buy.  She charged it to her new label’s account of course.  It was a business expense after all.  It was between that, or countless thousands of dollars on costuming for EACH tour that she went on.  Besides, Kraken would probably be fine, she seemed to be rich enough.  As she allowed her focus to turn to her colony it began to shift, sliding over her skin like a lover’s carress.  First she willed it to shift from the yoga pants and tank top that she had it shaped to previously, and had the legs elongate, become slightly fuller and merge to form a skirt rather than pants, as the top combined and all of it took on a different texture.  She looked at one of the mirrors in the room and nodded her approval as she saw herself in a full-length formal gown.  Next was the tricky part, she willed the back to pull up and out, to form giant wings jutting from her back.  Just for flavor she even had the eufiber take on the color and texture of white dove feathers.  It was slow and clumsy, but the material did respond to her desires.  Well, it did after she pushed more quantum than she had thought possible into the living second skin.  She didn’t really know what happened, but as the shaping began to fail, she frantically did everything that she had been taught to get the material to respond, and she felt herself pushing energy into it instinctively.  Then a mental block broke, and the material easily took the quantum and actually held it.  For that moment the colony was indistinguishable from her own body, and without thinking about it she flapped her new wings, and they actually moved!  Just to experiment she had the wings melt back into the rest of the colony and she reached for her bag, which was in the corner of the room, out of reach.  As she reached, a tendril of her colony snaked from her bodice down her outstretched arm and shot out to grab the bag and quickly retracted back, leaving her holding the bag in her hand.  She was shocked and elated…this required some more practice, it could prove to be rather useful.
Impetus
player, 1280 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Mon 14 Jan 2013
at 23:44
  • msg #276

Re: Invitation

Impeccably dressed in a black silk tux, Imp touched down, a trifle unsteadily, in front of The Smith. He'd only flown a block, but it had been more draining than he'd expected, still, there were appearances to maintain.  He grinned at the cameras, waved and made his way inside.  He was very interested to see who was there and who wasn't, and what Serenade had done with herself in the last while, he'd been too busy to check up on her, and what with needing to sleep again, and these pounding headaches, he was starting to drop some of the balls that he used to juggle effortlessly, using telekinesis, while filling out reports, and doing interviews.
Flare
player, 396 posts
Go die in a fire.
Tue 15 Jan 2013
at 03:22
  • msg #277

Re: Invitation

<quote Comstock>
  No date but ...

He picked up his cellphone.  "Hey Flare."  She was still feeling down from her hospital stay.  This would probably cheer her up.  "Did you get a ticket to some concert in Vegas?  Serenade and the philharmonic?  I know, right?  Well, I need a date, so when do you want me to pick you up?"

Lying in her Vegas apartment, Flare looked down on her pudgy, unwashed body.  How had she let herself sulk this long?  "Yeah! That'd be great!"  Litter and dirty laundry flew as Flare dug under her bed.  Eventually emerging victorious with the ticket in hand.

"Sure, give me an hour and I'll be dazzling!"


A short 90 minutes later Flare was in a gold evening gown with matching shoes, and a tasteful updo.

"Ready to go."  Flare tried to look every inch a Nova and a lady, but couldn't hide the slight limp that remained from being shot.
Serenade
player, 51 posts
Wed 16 Jan 2013
at 05:33
  • msg #278

Re: Invitation

This is going to be a bitch of a concert.  I can’t believe that I am actually doing it, and from memory no less.  I never would have even considered doing something like this before erupting.

Laura stood offstage before the first half of the performance, smoothing out her full-length red eufiber formal gown.  Okay, so first up is Rachmaninov’s Piano Concerto No. 3 in D minor, Op. 30; then it is Prokofiev's Piano Concerto No. 2; and finally Bartók’s  Piano Concerto No. 2.  Then I am finished and Serenade goes on. 

Out of curiosity she took her compact out of her purse and held up the mirror at an angle to allow her to view the audience without poking her head out.  She immediately spotted Impetus in the box that she had reserved for her special guests, along with a man who could only be Comstock, which put the woman with him as Flare.  There were more people there, but she couldn’t immediately put their faces to names.  With her compact out, she quickly checked her makeup and hair.  Everything looked perfect, if she didn’t know any better she would have sworn that her makeup artist was a nova herself.

”Mr. Weller, Dr. Manning, you are up in ten minutes.”

Laura took a deep breath and let it out slowly, feeling her quantum freely flow through her body, invigorating her every cell.  I am going to be ok, this is what I was born to do.
This message was lightly edited by the player at 05:33, Wed 16 Jan 2013.
Comstock
GM, 1097 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 16 Jan 2013
at 06:01
  • msg #279

Re: Invitation

Dillon smirked.  "Well well well ... you cleaned up nicely.  Usually I expect a bit of grease or singed edges from you."  He laughed, uncharacteristically upbeat and enjoying himself already.  "You know, people are going to mob us as soon as we show up.  Probably ask a bunch of questions.  Probably speculate a lot and write steamy tabloid covers about us."  He wasn't even sure where he was going with this.  "Sure you want to be out on a date with a disgraced philanthropist and space-laborer?  It might affect your public image."

They entered the Smith Center a few minutes behind Impetus.  He smiled for the cameras and held Flare close, hurrying along to avoid the rigmarole and prevent too much speculation about Flare's recovery.  Once safely inside, he admitted "I still always want there to be a concession stand.  I can't even taste anything anymore, but grabbing popcorn or a hot dog always gives you something to do before you take your seat, you know?"  He shrugged and smiled.  "Ever heard this Serenade's work before?  I know she's friends with Imp, but I really have no idea what I've dragged us into."
Hell Kraken
player, 120 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Wed 16 Jan 2013
at 09:52
  • msg #280

Re: Invitation

Wilhelm mentally applauded himself for something of a coup.  Kraken Metallurgical had cast the carillon for the Smith Center -- 64 bells with the largest, tuned for E-flat, weighing in at 44 tons -- at its own expense and so KHI had a box on the fifth level of Reynolds Hall.  Spooked by recent events, Wilhelm had concocted some song-and-dance about needing accompaniment to an appearance at the Smith Center made necessary by KHI's representation of the artists involved and philanthropic connection to the Center.  For the usual fee Cláudia had agreed to take the KHI Gulfstream across the Pacific to fill the role.  So now she was temporarily under his protection.  Wilhelm didn't know what he would do when the night ended and she insisted on departing again.  He hadn't planned that far ahead.  He would just have to wing it.  Whatever the future held, Cláudia was here now and, in an asymmetrical sheath gown that varied in color from tangerine orange to Maya blue based on the angle, retained the ability to take his breath away (metaphorically, of course, since he hadn't actually taken a breath in years).

A small donation from KHI had secured the Smith Center's Carillon Salon for the use of Kraken Recordings' guests before and after the concert and during the intermissions.  Wilhelm didn't know who had done the catering, or why they had chosen Georgian for the food, but Wilhelm's advanced olfactory senses indicated they knew what they were doing.  A long table was laden down with zakuski:  Volga sterlet caviar with flat bread, stuffed eggs, sauteed calves' kidneys in Madeira sauce, cheese pie, marinated mushrooms.  More than twenty options in all alongside a semi-sweet Moldovan sparkling wine.  No popcorn, alas, or hot dogs.  It would just have to suffice.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Is it just me, or is someone going to have to blow this place up before the thread is completed?  I can just see the bells squashing someone after a hundred foot fall...

This message was last edited by the player at 09:57, Wed 16 Jan 2013.
Phantasm
player, 484 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Thu 17 Jan 2013
at 03:25
  • msg #281

Re: Invitation

Phantasm arrived in goth-chic, black formal evening gown artfully tattered and worn, fishnet stockings trailing up her arms with biker gloves over her hands, and hair dyed black with a single streak phosphorescent green running down her left cheek.  Images had to be maintained after all, this Serenade wasn't the only one with a recording career to maintain, and Phantasm had to at least act like there was a future beyond powerlessness.

Looking around for Angelo, she took a seat.  She probably should have arranged a ride with him, but she'd been too out of touch to think that far ahead at the time.  Hopefully his pride wouldn't be too hurt by it, he seemed rather attached to the whole chivalry routine.  It was charming, but occasionally difficult to work around.

Throwing her hand bag in the chair next to her to reserve it, she then turned to Flare and 'Stock.  "Wow, you two look great..." "Together" was the unspoken finish to the sentence, her tone carried it even if her words didn't.  They can take it how they want, but 'Stock needs someone, and Flare could stand someone stable to keep the hotheadedness in check.

A wave to Impetus as he walked in.  "You know who else is gonna be here tonight?  It'd be nice to see some of the European team at least.  Maybe some of the other teams?  I don't know them as well, but they're still good people.  Actually, now that I think about it, did the other teams get invites, or was this an Americas thing only?  And you know, she probably won't come, but I kind of want to see 'Kaze at a formal thing like this, see how she takes sitting and listening to music for a couple hours."  Phantasm was babbling a bit, and it wasn't Impetus waning charm doing it for once.  She was happy to be out, seeing people, her mind off her problems, but she was nervous too.  This was a very open place, a lot of opportunity to get ambushed, and she was in no place to defend anyone if that happened.  And we sure do have a hell of a track record when it comes to gatherings like this...
This message was last edited by the GM at 04:34, Fri 18 Jan 2013.
El Dragon
player, 201 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Thu 17 Jan 2013
at 17:59
  • msg #282

Re: Invitation

Angelo's eyes boggled a little as Phantasm made her entrance.  Seeing how she was dressed, he shifted the eufiber tux he was wearing to look like a leather tux.  He stood to greet her with a kiss on the cheek.  "That look, on anyone else, would seem awkward, but you carry just the right attitude to make it you."  He greeted the others one at a time, chatting as the opportunities presented themselves until the house lights began to dim.
Suzukaze
player, 320 posts
Assassin Wind
Thu 17 Jan 2013
at 21:49
  • msg #283

Re: Invitation

The limo pulled up outside coming to a stop. The driver coming around to open the door. Out steps Paul wearing a black tux with a purple shirt and silver vest and tie. He smooths out his jacket looking at his watch he then turns extending his hand to the open door. A hand reaches out which he takes hold. Out steps Suzuka wearing a purple gown and high heals. Her outfit paired with platinum rings,bracelet,necklace and earrings with black diamonds. Her hair pulled back in a bun with two purple strands hanging down both sides of her face.

He holds out his arm, and sliding hers in place they enter the building. They make their way silently to the reserved area. Suzuka hesitates when she sees everyone. Paul gives her hand a squeeze and a reassuring smile. She leads the way over to Phantasm and the others."Hey there guys. How have you all been?"
Flare
player, 397 posts
Go die in a fire.
Fri 18 Jan 2013
at 02:10
  • msg #284

Re: Invitation

Comstock:
"Sure you want to be out on a date with a disgraced philanthropist and space-laborer?  It might affect your public image."


"Haha, as if I cared about what public opinion thinks. They can suck it.  Really you're likely to come out worse being seen with Utopia's hothead, who just crashed a Michaelist wedding." 

She smiled warmly, pleased with the outing and the company she was with.

"Also, say the word and I will find you a properly greasy hotdog."


Flare held her skirt in one hand, trying not to trip, as she leaned heavily on Dillon's arm.  She had forgone any type of cane or crutch, but realized she probably could have used it.
Gale
player, 297 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Fri 18 Jan 2013
at 02:43
  • msg #285

Re: Invitation

Gale had contemplated ignoring the invitation to the concert.  She didn't know who this Serenade was, and so much had gone wrong lately, perhaps it would just be easier to stay at home.  However, it turned out that Thorn had gotten an invitation too, and she wouldn't turn down an excuse to see him.

She wore a simple long black and white evening gown, made from various airy and shiny silks, along with a pair of long black opera gloves.  Her blue hair was styled into a loose French braid, starting on one side of her head and wrapping around, the end elegantly hidden away.  Her jewelry was understated, but classy, like her dress.  Her wings needed no adornments, shining silver-gray as they were.  The only possibly clashing portion of her attire was the flower that Thorn had given her, a sprig of white acacia, tucked lightly over one ear.

Thorn was dressed in a tux, like all the other men.  A matching acacia in his lapel tied their outfits together.  Always the gentleman, he offered Gale his arm before escorting her in.

She wasn't able to sneak in like Comstock and Flare, entering a bit behind Suzukaze.  The woman in violet drew all the attention with her entrance, thankfully, and so she and Thorn made their way to the box where the others were.  A small wave acknowledged her friends.  Despite circumstances, everyone looked good.

”So, who is this Serenade that I've heard nothing about?  Am I just living under a rock to not know who she is?”  It was a brief conversation starter while waiting for the lights to go down.
Serenade
player, 52 posts
Fri 18 Jan 2013
at 13:41
  • msg #286

Re: Invitation

The lights began to dim as the concertmaster stepped onto the stage, and began tuning the orchestra.  Well this is it, time to give myself to my future fans.  1-2-3-4-5-showtime!    Laura stepped onto the stage to roaring applause, she smiled and waved to the audience as she made her way to the black Bechstein grand that she was playing on for this engagement, her white diamond and sapphire earrings and necklace glittering in the spotlight.  She had to thank her tour manager for getting the best of everything for this show.  As she smoothed her gown to sit down on the bench she dared a glance up to the box that the members of Utopia were sitting in, and quickly met everyone’s gaze individually and gave them a private smile.  Harold Weller was talking to the audience about the program, as an intern who was chosen for the onerous duty of page turning approached Laura with a small stack of sheet music.

”…composed in 1909 by Sergei Rachmaninoff has the reputation of being one of the most technically challenging piano concertos in the standard classical repertoire…

Laura took a small metal waste basket that she asked be placed under the bench of the piano, took the sheet music from the intern and shoved it into the waste basket.  This should be a fun reaction!  She shooed the confused young woman off a couple feet as she took a lighter from on top of the piano and lit all of the sheet music on fire.  Weller and the orchestra had been informed that this was going to occur, so they didn’t react too much.  The intern was visibly shaken as she saw her night’s responsibility go up in flames, and the audience audibly gasped at the irreverent act.

”…The original orchestral score was destroyed in a fire following the Russian Revolution, and Prokofiev reconstructed and considerably revised the concerto in 1923. He premiered this revised version in Paris on 8 May 1924 with Serge Koussevitzky conducting…

When the music burned itself out Laura motioned for the distraught young woman to take the waste basket off stage with her, and sat patiently while tonight’s conductor finished giving his speech.
“…The overall form of the Second Concerto is symmetrical—the tempo structure is fast-slow-fast-slow-fast—in the Bartókian manner that has come to be identified as arch form. The first movement, marked Allegro, is highlighted by the active, punctuating piano solo. The piano's quick, rhythmic pace and fragmentary scalar movement suggest the influence of Igor Stravinsky, and the ballet Petrushka in particular, while other characteristics point to The Firebird; the main theme of the movement, introduced by the trumpets, is a reference to The Firebird's finale.   

With that, silence fell over the concert hall as Weller’s baton rose.
Phantasm
player, 486 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Fri 18 Jan 2013
at 21:47
  • msg #287

Re: Invitation

Phantasm smiled at Flare's joke as she patted Angelo's knee with her hand.  "You know there's a really nice spread here, if you like fancy food.  I had about 20 mushrooms and some wine before I sat down."  Eyes transitioning to 'Kaze, Phantasm cocked an eyebrow at the woman.  "You clean up well 'Kaze, I don't actually remember the last time I saw you out of uniform.  And hello to your friend as well."  Had 'Kaze worn something else at that last, big, disastrous Utopia party?  Her memory was so fuzzy anymore... best not to think on it.

"I looked her up before I came, Gale.  Apparently some sort of child prodigy or something.  She..."  As the show started, Phantasm continued in whisper mode.  They had their own box, they could continue on talking for a bit if they wanted to.  "She's a classical musician, but her career started going downhill after novas came on the scene.  She errupted in a bar fight a few years later, sonic powers of some sort, and now I guess she plans on getting her old career back."
Rydi
GM, 1086 posts
Fri 18 Jan 2013
at 23:05
  • msg #288

Re: Invitation

Just as the fire starts burning on the stage, Ragnarockette and Smoke walk in and take their seats.  With Thorn present, all the other T2M teams were represented; apparently, Utopia believed that it was important not to offend Kraken by snubbing his event, or perhaps the other teams did not want to give the appearance of rudeness to their American counterparts.  Either way, Guggie gave a whispered apology for being late as she settled into her chair, while Smoke simply bowed his head in quiet greeting as he watched the performance begin.
Solitaire
player, 887 posts
I Could Save You
But Why Should I?
Sun 20 Jan 2013
at 01:52
  • msg #289

Re: Invitation

Solitaire was perched on the railing up amidst the lighting near the ceiling, she had dodged the photographers by entering via the roof, through a once-locked fire escape. Dodging security had been a fun little game, and her vantage up amidst the lights ought to disguise the soft glow she gave off. Still, if anybody glanced up and knew what to look for, they might notice, she wasn't really bothering to hide. The one lighting technician who occupied the catwalk with her had been rather surprised to see her, but she'd made a 'shush' gesture and winked at him. That was enough for most people in her experience.

Rach Two was a good choice, it was probably her favorite piano concerto, however, she was a violinist herself, and generally preferred strings. The problem was that Classical music always made her melancholy, reminding her of Alex. But all music was good for the soul, except rap, she couldn't stand that garbage.

"You go girl, Knock 'em dead."
This message was last edited by the player at 01:53, Sun 20 Jan 2013.
Serenade
player, 53 posts
Mon 21 Jan 2013
at 05:04
  • msg #290

Re: Invitation

Laura’s fingers nimbly glided across the keys of the piano while the orchestra accompanied her.  She extended her senses to allow herself to feel what the hall was feeling.  Those in the boxes and the orchestra section could clearly see her face awash with the emotions that she was conveying to the audience.  As the conductor’s baton lowered and the last notes reverberated off the walls, the audience erupted in applause.  Laura made her bows and stood center stage while the orchestra bowed to their applause and filed out.  A small army of stagehands poured in and cleared the stage.  Laura addressed the audience as they took their seats.

”Thank you, thank you.  Now it is my great personal pleasure to introduce you to…”

Fog began shooting from jets in the stage hiding Laura as a trapdoor opened up behind her to admit her makeup wizard who went to work transforming her.  Her hair was let down and tousled to give it a just-fucked look; she was given dramatized smoky eyes, and ruby lip gloss.  She transformed her eufiber into a ruby bejeweled bikini, scintillating butterfly wings, and black ballet shoes with ribbons that wound up her calves to her knees.  The entire change took less than a minute and then the jets were shut off, the trap door was closed, and the fog was allowed to dissipate.

”…Serenade.” The husky whisper echoed throughout the silent concert hall.  Dancers poured in from where they were hidden backstage, and got into place as Serenade began snapping her fingers slowly.  Everyone in the room began to feel anticipation as their hearts strained to match the time with her snapping, many people found themselves holding their breath waiting for the next beat.  On the count of 100, music began to pour out of the young woman on stage, she began singing, and the stage erupted into a flurry of dancing that would more accurately be called performance art.

When asked later about the lyrics to her songs, most people would say that they didn’t remember them, that they weren’t important.  What they took from the performance was true emotion, her music made them feel emotions deeper than most of them had ever felt.  Throughout the show they experienced the pervasive fear of a young child lost in a world much larger than herself, the longing of a teenager feeling love for the first time, the utter despair and shame at that love’s rejection, the bitter anger and hatred felt as everything that a child had known was ripped away from her, the constant longing to find something to fill the void within, a small amount of peace at discovering self-acceptance, and a need to share that joy with the world.  No matter where they sat, everyone felt as though she was singing to them personally, like she was sharing a very private part of herself with them alone.  At the conclusion, many in the audience were openly weeping, and none were left unchanged.

The young starlet bowed to the audience again, and glanced toward the boxes reserved for Utopia and Kraken, and a certain person perched on the rafters.  ”I look forward to meeting you at the after-party, thank you all so much for attending, I am truly honored.”   By some trick of her sonic control it seemed as though only the boxes heard her speak, and with that she quickly left the stage for a final time this evening.
Phantasm
player, 489 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Mon 21 Jan 2013
at 06:36
  • msg #291

Re: Invitation

Looking around as the show ended, Phantasm blinked away the quantum induced haze of emotion.  She may have been impaired, but years around Impetus and her intellect still gave her a bit of resistance to this sort of thing.

"Well, I guess everyone's a pop star these days.  Good act though.  On to the after party?"  She stood, brushing Angelo's shoulder as she did, before grabbing another quick bite of the catered food before heading for next bit of the the evening's entertainment.
Comstock
GM, 1102 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Mon 21 Jan 2013
at 21:15
  • msg #292

Re: Invitation

With the show's end, Dillon could not help feel some discomfort.  "Wow.  Well I'm a fan.  I don't know if I'm going to start going to concerts again anytime soon, but I'm a fan."  His heart strings thoroughly plucked in ways he could not even begin to articulate, he rose to follow.  "Feel like I've seen her before, though.  Maybe all the Novox singers are blending together, you know?"
El Dragon
player, 205 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Tue 22 Jan 2013
at 05:36
  • msg #293

Re: Invitation

Angelo had left himself open to the power of the performance.  He was most surprised by his reaction to the Rachmaninoff, the melodies in the second and third sections were very moving.  Then Serenade had used quantum to fuel her songs.  It struck him as a rather pleasant version of the meditation he used to rid himself of negative emotions.  When the concert ended, he felt refreshed and hopeful.

"I've never been to an 'after-party' before.  Army officers don't usually get invited to things like that."  He began to feel unsure of himself...and a little silly running around in a leather tux, but it was too late to change that now.  Nevertheless, he took Phantasm's hand and let himself be led along by her enthusiasm.
Gale
player, 300 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Wed 23 Jan 2013
at 02:50
  • msg #294

Re: Invitation

Gale was very touched by the music, surprisingly by both halves of the concert.  She wasn't really into classical music or modern pop.  She suspected that there was more to the performance than she could detect, especially since Phantasm had said that Serenade was a nova.

"We should probably go to the after-party, don't you think?" she asked of her date.  Phantasm was already going, and she had already stepped outside her comfort zone tonight, why not continue?
Flare
player, 398 posts
Go die in a fire.
FWOOOM!!!!
Thu 24 Jan 2013
at 03:53
  • msg #295

Re: Invitation

"That was awesome!" Flare had been feeling emotionally wrung-out lately, but the feelings evoked from the music helped revitalize her.  She looked and sounded much more like her normal, manic self.  "On to the after party, good sir!" Flare looped an arm through Dillon's as they made their way through the crowd. "I could really use a Serenade T-shirt, and mug, maybe a keychain..."

A fangirl was born.
Rydi
GM, 1090 posts
Thu 24 Jan 2013
at 20:22
  • msg #296

Re: Invitation

Thorn took Gale's arm as they walked toward the next event.  "I suppose we should go, and I did enjoy the performance, but I'd still prefer to be somewhere with just you.  There's never enough time, is there?"  Thorn had opened up a bit since the awkward first steps of their relationship, and had gotten over the tragedies of his past enough that he could enjoy himself at social outings, but he was still far more introverted than the other T2M leaders and would have preferred to leave the event after the performance ended.

Ragnarockette, however, was enjoying herself quite a bit, carrying on about the intricacies of the performance to anyone who would listen.  She came in expecting boring performers and tedious social necessities, but Serenade's performance left Guggie far more entertained than she had anticipated being.  Her companion from T2M: Asia was less enthused (he seldom emoted over anything, come to think of it) but even he wore a small, genuine smile.

As the group headed toward the backstage area, several well dressed employees of Kraken Recording showed the T2M Alumni toward the after party.
Serenade
player, 57 posts
Fri 25 Jan 2013
at 06:41
  • msg #297

Re: Invitation

It was everything that Laura could do to not pass out after the show.  Pushing that much quantum made her incredibly tired and left her with a pounding headache.  She took a moment to breathe and shook her head to clear it.  There wasn't time to rest yet, there was still the after party to attend.  At least there was food there, she didn't think that she had ever been this hungry.

As she made her way to the Carillon Salon she shifted her eufiber colony to her final outfit of the evening.  A sheer black backless cocktail dress with strategically placed scrollwork beading that allowed it to be considered risque rather than indecent.  The shift completed as an attendant approached her and escorted her to the Salon.  It took all of her willpower to not fill up a plate immediately upon smelling the delectable Georgian cuisine, but resist she did.  She instead accepted a glass of Clos Du Mesnil and soko as she waited for her guests to arrive.
This message was last edited by the player at 06:45, Fri 25 Jan 2013.
Gale
player, 302 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Fri 25 Jan 2013
at 23:10
  • msg #298

Re: Invitation

Gale squeezed Thorn’s arm gently to indicate that she understood.  ”We’ll just put in an appearance then.  To be polite.  Maybe we’ll be able to find a corner out of the way.”  It was wishful thinking.  It was going to be a party, and nova parties were never boring affairs where someone could hide in the corner and be unnoticed.

”One drink.  Then we can go back to my place,” she offered.  She wasn’t a huge partier herself.  Phantasm and Flare could probably be social enough for her twice over.  And Impetus would probably still outshine everyone.  Or perhaps Serenade would?
Serenade
player, 58 posts
Tue 29 Jan 2013
at 04:55
  • msg #299

Re: Invitation

The guests were greeted by servers carrying trays of champagne and Georgian appetizers.  At the rear corner of the room was a serving station stocked with gourmet cuisine.  A string quartet sat across from the food playing Beethoven's  String Quartet No. 4 in C Minor.  To the right of the entrance sat a table with a gift bag for each of the guests.  Serenade walked throughout the room sipping champagne and socializing with guests.  She walked toward the center of the room as her guests of honor began to enter.

After everyone arrived arrived, Jessica Schimmels, Serenade's manager, rang her champagne flute.

"Ladies and gentlemen, it is my pleasure to introduce you to my dear friend Dr. Laura Manning, also known as Serenade."

"Thank you all for coming tonight.  I don't have any speech planned, but I did want to say a special thank you to Dr. Wilhelm Förster who, with Kraken Records made all of this possible.  Now, relax, eat, and be merry.  Don't forget your gift bag before you leave, and thank you all again for being here."

As soon as the guests began mingling among each other, Laura started making the rounds introducing herself to everyone.  First off though was Kraken, who she approached and demurely bowed her head slightly and curtsied.

"Grüße mein Patron. Ich hoffe, dass Sie die Leistung genossen?"
This message was last edited by the player at 05:43, Tue 29 Jan 2013.
Serenade
player, 59 posts
Wed 30 Jan 2013
at 06:06
  • msg #300

Re: Invitation

More guests arrived to the party, and began socializing.  Most of the guests were celebrities, both baseline and nova, but there were also well known politicians and business executives.  Serenade left Kraken's side and began sauntering around the room, exchanging pleasantries with the other attendees.  When she reached Impetus a genuine smile lit up her face as she embraced him briefly.

"I am so happy to see that you were able to make it Imp!  What did you think of the show?  Also, before I you make me forget, you must introduce me to your friends!"
Phantasm
player, 491 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Thu 31 Jan 2013
at 01:49
  • msg #301

Re: Invitation

Big parties like this were always a bit of a joke to Phantasm.  Either you had a bunch of executives and corporate interests trying to maneuver, the talent posturing and competing against one another for attention, or a bunch of star struck groupies that were nervous and just trying to get noticed.  Despite the money spent on food and drinks, it took masterful social organizing and generous helpings of recreational drugs to lighten the mood.

Phantasm was a bit odd, in that she usually liked these types of events.  Maneuvering the guests, most of whom took themselves entirely too seriously, was an amusing diversion.  When she was on top of her game, that is.  Tonight, it was just another reminder of how far she'd fallen, and how much further down there was to go.  Ugh, I could be as oblivious as that producer talking to Serenade over there...

She clenched her fist, nails digging into her hand.  Not tonight.  Tonight I'm going to have fun.  Taking Angelo's hand, she found a drink and guided them both toward Gale, Comstock, and their dates.

"So, I'm planning on having some fun tonight.  Right after I find something stronger than this drink anyway.  Who else is up for some entertainment?"
Comstock
GM, 1104 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Thu 31 Jan 2013
at 05:20
  • msg #302

Re: Invitation

Recent events had been rather heavy.  Dillon was all too happy to play at humanity, and drink up the moment.  "Absolutely.  I'm drinking," he joked, "and Flare's driving.  Right Flare?"  He winced comically, as though expecting a punch in the shoulder.

They'd found a table with comfy chairs to take in the scene.  Dillon was distracted, but was doing his best to shake hands, slap shoulders, chat at people and try to be his old inspiring self.  "I was just trying to catch up with Gale and Thorn here before they have to head off.  What did you have in mind for entertainment?  Green Women jam session?  You probably have half the band here."
Hell Kraken
player, 125 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Thu 31 Jan 2013
at 07:15
  • msg #303

Re: Invitation

Wilhelm saluted with a champagne flute at all the appropriate moments, but otherwise kept to the corners and let his employees scurry about marketing.  That's what he paid them all for.  Truth be told, Wilhelm had entered the music business mainly out of interest in advancing the technology.  Tide organs and electroencephalophones and and loudspeakers running on plasma that could kill at a hundred paces, that was the stuff!  Novox just seemed like cheating somehow.  Still, it had a good beat and you could dance to it.  And it made him fabulously, fabulously wealthy.  So he was willing to look the other way.  "Indeed.  The performance was quite satisfactory.  You look to have a very promising career ahead of you.  As I think the charts will bear out.  You beat out Kidz Bop this week.  No small feat that."  Wilhelm let out a sigh that succeeded only in bubbling the fluid behind his faceplate.  He spoke truth about the state of the American music industry and it made him sad.  No matter how hard he tried he just couldn't kill the kitsch.  He consoled himself with a sip of sparkling wine taken in through a Teflon straw.  It really was rather good wine, if only from a chromatographic perspective.  Turning back to Cláudia, Wilhelm made as if to speak again, but something caught his eye before he could.  "What on earth is that?"


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Gah, Google Translate!  It's getting ever less perceptive with regard to German for some reason.  "Patron", to my knowledge at least, is only used (in place of Mäzen or Kunstmäzen or something of the sort) in the context of saints.  So I'm getting a chuckle here.

Also, forgive me if I'm getting ahead of things, but I perceive that something beyond a mere concert will be necessary to interject Serenade into the party.  And this is a White Wolf game, so the old saying of "The party walks into a bar.  If the bar is still standing at the end of the scene you're not doing it right." applies.  So things will have to move along eventually.


Impetus
player, 1286 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Thu 31 Jan 2013
at 08:27
  • msg #304

Re: Invitation

Imp smiled at Serenade and kissed her on the cheek, "I wouldn't have missed this for all the gold in El Dorado, kiddo.  You were impeccable."  His warmth and charisma, significantly less than what they used to be, were still enough to light up the room.  that he had arrived un-escorted would surely cause speculation amongst the speculation addicted media, especially with his friends and team-mates arriving with dates. So be it.  He linked his arm in hers and guided her towards what was perhaps the highest concentration of famous novas on the planet.  "Serenade, it's my pleasure to intoduce you to Dillon "Comstock" Amargosa, Phantasm, Captain Angelo "El Dragon" Devarga, Suzukaze, Flare, Peter "Thorn" Knorr, Gale, Johnny Afterburner, Binary, Paul, and unless i miss my guess, Solitaire's around here somewhere, aren't you?" He said to empty air.
Phantasm
player, 492 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Thu 31 Jan 2013
at 20:59
  • msg #305

Re: Invitation

Phantasm grinned at Dillon, then downed the rest of her drink.  It was almost like the good times right after the Equatorial War, when things were a whole hell of a lot more fun.  "Now that's an idea.  Wouldn't be the same without Zero, but it wouldn't suck either... Let's see what Laura here has to say about it."

She smiled at Impetus and Serenade as they made their way to the table, and waved when Imp called her name.  After the introductions, Phantasm blurted out a few questions, making sure that Kraken was within earshot when she did.  "Hey, two things real quick.  One, do you have anything stronger than this around here?" she asked as she held up her empty glass.  "And two, you want to make a drunken karaoke record before we leave tonight?  I'm sure Kraken has the equipment within tentacle reach, it'd be a hell of a good time, and I'm pretty sure it would go platinum within about half a day of hitting the online shelves."
Flare
player, 402 posts
Go die in a fire.
FWOOOM!!!!
Fri 1 Feb 2013
at 00:19
  • msg #306

Re: Invitation

Comstock:
Recent events had been rather heavy.  Dillon was all too happy to play at humanity, and drink up the moment.  "Absolutely.  I'm drinking," he joked, "and Flare's driving.  Right Flare?"  He winced comically, as though expecting a punch in the shoulder.


"No problem being the DD," Flare replied, while supplying a good natured punch to Dillon's bicep.  "Just remember, we took your car, so I hope your insurance is good."

She nodded at the appropriate moment in Imp's introduction before greeting the newcomer.

"Serenade, that was awesome!  I love the change during the smoke!"
Serenade
player, 62 posts
Fri 1 Feb 2013
at 05:33
  • msg #307

Re: Invitation

In reply to Hell Kraken (msg # 303):

"Thanks, I appreciate that.  Ugh...I am tired of hearing that insipid drivel that makes it onto the charts nowadays.  I understand that to a certain extent if you want to have a career you should cater to the masses a little bit.  Everything is just so formulaic and trite.  Anyways, I feel a rant coming on so I will let you enjoy yourself.  In all seriousness, thank you.  I have kind of gathered that music isn't a passion for you, but without the Medici Family to fund them we probably would not have ever had the Renaissance.  The role of the patron should never be underestimated.  There I go again turning this into a lecture.  It was good seeing you again, and enjoy yourself."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
That is hilarious!  I don't speak a lick of German, but Serenade does, so googletranslate is going to see some use I think.

Serenade
player, 63 posts
Fri 1 Feb 2013
at 06:26
  • msg #308

Re: Invitation

In reply to Impetus (msg # 304):

Serenade blushed slightly at Impetus's greeting, but was quick to realize that she was not the only one who was being affected by his presence.  Everyone in the room was making furtive glances at the nova.  "Thank you, I appreciate the complement."   She also appreciated her own genius in arranging this event.  Throw a concert and send a personal invitation to the world's most well known novas, make sure that the media is at the entrance to the concert hall, and suddenly you have become a big deal.  A lesser talent wouldn't get attention from the likes of these men and women...so obviously one would conclude that she was someone to watch for.  More people would buy the album, and more people will definitely go to the concerts because you never know who might be in the audience.  Her reasoning for inviting everyone wasn't completely selfish however, she did want a chance to meet with the heroes of Equatorial Wars.

As Imp introduced her to his companions, Serenade waved and offered "hello"s.  From this distance, the full power of her voice hit them like a hammer.  The fact that they had been long associates of Impetus helped them to realize what was happening.  Everyone felt drawn to the sound of her voice, and found themselves trying to respond to requests as if they were commands.  Oddly she was also a very soothing person to be around, and any nervousness or agitation quickly receded in her presence.

"Thanks Flare!  I thought that it seemed like fun, and now I have two different recording and touring personas.  Although I will probably kick myself for that later."

Ooooh...I like the way you think Phantasm.  That is going to have to be a thing.  I did see that they have vodka, scotch, and tequila behind the bar.  So here are the questions:  do you feel up to performing in front of everyone here, and what genre?  You are the guest so you pick, and it can be anything.  Rock, Metal, Jazz, Rap, R&B, hell we could even do baroque if you wanted."

Phantasm
player, 493 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Fri 1 Feb 2013
at 20:24
  • msg #309

Re: Invitation

"You didn't get the memo on nova stamina did you.  Imp, you didn't teach her how to get drunk?  That was like the first thing we did after training was over... You are so going to have to fix that."  Phantasm was smiling, though she was genuinely a little worried that she wasn't going to be able to get anything stronger than alcohol here.  Nova stamina finally impaired, there was a glimmer of a chance that she might actually be able to feel the effects of heavier drugs, but even now she would metabolize alcohol in a matter of minutes.

"Oh no, no baroque.  Just tacky pop, saccharine lyrics, repetitive melodies you can't get out of your head no matter how hard you try.  And stuff so simple you can perform it while completely and utterly trashed.  Depends on the equipment that Kraken can dredge up at the last minute though."
Gale
player, 303 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Sat 2 Feb 2013
at 02:31
  • msg #310

Re: Invitation

Gale gave a polite nod to Serenade as Impetus introduced them.  So that's probably why they had been invited.  Serenade was even more alluring up close, and the winged woman felt herself instinctively liking the young performer.  Perhaps, in another setting, they might have been actual friends, but as it was, they didn't appear to have anything in common other than being novas.

Speaking of, Phantasm had just decided to kick the party into Nova level.  "Karaoke?  Leave me out!  No way I can participate with two pop stars!"  Given her past experiences at some parties, the last thing she wanted to do was draw undue attention to herself.
Serenade
player, 64 posts
Sat 2 Feb 2013
at 06:17
  • msg #311

Re: Invitation

”Pfffffff-hahaha!” Serenade looked from Phantasm to Impetus and back to ‘Tasm like she had lost her mind.  ”D.A.R.E. Officer Impetus?  Ummmm…no he never taught me how a nova can get drunk.”   With a small flourish, she raised her left hand like it was a sock puppet which began to “speak” with Impetus’s voice while shaking the index finger of her right hand at Phantasm with a rather stern look on her face.

”Laura, a nova’s life wasted on the vices of alcohol and drugs is an intolerable sin, one that I cannot abide.”   In the background of the lecture can be heard an egg being cracked and fried with a warmly bland PSA announcer saying something about “This is your brain.  This is your brain on drugs.”

Serenade purposely avoided looking at Impetus after her little jab, knowing that with but a word he could make her rethink her current course of action.  ”But if you know of a way, I am all ears!  And Pop music it is, I have a couple of songs that I will make for a great show!  We should definitely put on a show for our guests…this will be fun.  Oh Kraken, we need some recording equipment here stat!”  With a mischievous grin she winked to Phantasm, ”This is going to be fun, I think that you and I are going to get along splendidly!”

”Please Gale???  It will be so much fun!  Just one song, if you don’t want to do anymore you don’t have to, but I really think that you will get into it!.”
El Dragon
player, 209 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Sat 2 Feb 2013
at 16:33
  • msg #312

Re: Invitation

Angelo was enjoying his companion's mood, and the karaoke sounded sort of fun, but he sat staring at his fruit juice wondering how well he was going to synch with a drunken sing-a-long.
Impetus
player, 1292 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Tue 5 Feb 2013
at 07:04
  • msg #313

Re: Invitation

Imp smiled, "Sorry 'Tasm, it's been a long time since I went out for a 3 Mile Island, one of these days though... And Serenade's hand is right, wasting your life on drugs and alcohol is a tragic loss, however, not enhancing some parts of your life without them is an equal tragedy.  That night on the raft in the South China Sea wouldn't have been the same without our cooler.  Right P?"  He smiled somewhat wistfully, remembering when they had been younger and had fewer responsibilities.  Hard to believe that had been less than 2 years ago.
"I wonder how popular this recording will be, or if it will be seen in teh same sort of light as when Shatner and Nemoy did their infamous drunk duo."
Comstock
GM, 1112 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 8 Feb 2013
at 04:37
  • msg #314

Re: Invitation

Dillon laughed.  "C'mon, we've all been through a lot.  If you spare Gale the trauma of karaoke, I will take her place.  Though I'd guess she's got a better singing voice."
Flare
player, 406 posts
Go die in a fire.
FWOOOM!!!!
Fri 8 Feb 2013
at 15:32
  • msg #315

Re: Invitation

Flare just linked her arm with Gale.  "C'mon sis, I'll join you.  That way we can both suck compared to them. No use in passing up a good opportunity to sing backup for two talented singers."

No way was she going to pass up an opportunity for group bonding either.  It happened so rarely these days. She took the opportunity to snag Dillon with her other arm.

"Her singing doesn't get you off the hook, sir, let's just all be silly for a bit, shall we?"


Flare gave a cheshire grin and ignored any protest as the group made their way to sing.
Comstock
GM, 1113 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Fri 8 Feb 2013
at 16:48
  • msg #316

Re: Invitation

"Well, if you say so."  He spared a glance back at the others and mimed being dragged away against his will.  "I can't really read music..."
Serenade
player, 73 posts
Mon 11 Feb 2013
at 08:19
  • msg #317

Re: Invitation

Even though Laura was a bit ignorant of nova physiology others at the party clearly came prepared for a wild night and some mox was discovered, and distributed along with multiple shots.  While the karaoke victi…performers were getting thoroughly wasted Kraken’s employees scurried to set up an impromptu stage and recording devices.   Serenade downed shot after shot after being dosed and was quickly moving her way into Baddecisionville when she grabbed Flare, Phantasm, and Gale.  She grabbed a mic and whispered something to the quickly assembled band behind them.

”’K girls, do ya’ll know Ke$ha’s “Die Young”?  Don’t worry, you’ll catch on.”   She turned back to the band and counted off time to four and they broke into song.  With a big grin Serenade exploded into a clear belt and provocative dancing.

”I hear your heart beat to the beat of the drums
Oh, what a shame that you came here with someone
So while you're here in my arms
Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young
We're gonna die young
We're gonna die young

Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

Young hearts, out our minds
Running 'til we outta time
Wild child's lookin' good
Living hard just like we should
Don't care who's watching when we tearing it up (You Know)
That magic that we got nobody can touch (For sure)

Looking for some trouble tonight (yeah)
Take my hand, I'll show you the wild, side
Like it's the last night of our lives (uh huh)
We'll keep dancing 'til we die

I hear your heart beat to the beat of the drums
Oh, what a shame that you came here with someone
So while you're here in my arms,
Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

We're gonna die young
We're gonna die young

Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

Young hunks, taking shots
Stripping down to dirty socks
Music up, gettin' hot
Kiss me, give me all you've got
It's pretty obvious that you've got a crush (you know)
That magic in your pants, it's making me blush (for sure)

Looking for some trouble tonight (yeah)
Take my hand, I'll show you the wild, side
Like it's the last night of our lives (uh huh)
We'll keep dancing 'til we die

I hear your heart beat to the beat of the drums
Oh, what a shame that you came here with someone
So while you're here in my arms,
Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

I hear your heart beat to the beat of the drums
Oh, what a shame that you came here with someone
So while you're here in my arms
Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young

We're gonna die young
We're gonna die young

Let's make the most of the night like we're gonna die young”


As the song ended and the raucous crowd was cheering Serenade turned to Phantasm with a drunken smile and a gleeful look in her eyes.  "Your choice next, whatcha got for us?"
Gale
player, 306 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Thu 14 Feb 2013
at 02:50
  • msg #318

Re: Invitation

Gale gave an apologetic look to Thorn as Flare dragged her into the fracas as well.  She didn't really care for modern music!  How on earth was she going to survive karaoke?

She did her best to keep up with the others, but honestly, she was faking it most of the way.  Oh sure, she could carry a tune all right, but without knowing the beat or the lyrics, there was only so much she could do.
Rydi
GM, 1099 posts
Mon 18 Feb 2013
at 10:48
  • msg #319

Re: Invitation

Most of the party guests were confused by the set up process, if they noticed it at all.  They carried on, sparing a few irritated glances at the minor disruption as they continued to take advantage of the many amenities provided by Kraken Recording.  When the singing started, however, all eyes were on the performers.  At thirty seconds into the song, the crowd shifted from rapt attentiveness to frenetic activity; even the other nova guests were caught up in the energy of the song.  By the end of it, the crowd stopped dancing and cheered, screaming for more and acting as though this was the last, and greatest, party they would ever attend.

As the crowd started a chant of "More, more!" Thorn watched Gale with a smile.  Perhaps some of the charisma of the others had rubbed off, or maybe it was just that she looked more alive than she had lately, but he seemed quite taken with her.  Suddenly, as his smile grew wider, the rose he had given her at the beginning of the night sprouted new growth, twining around her torso and arms before weaving through her hair to form a tiara of flowers.  Clothes artfully ripped as thorns tore through them, but never even nicked her skin.  He shouted, words barely audible over the crowd "I figured if you were going to be a rock star for the night, you should look like one!"

Ragnarockette floated down beside the singers, taking off her jacket as she did.  "Is this just for the Americas, or can I join in?" She asked with grin.  Her powers had been reduced just as theirs had, and the weight of maintaining her role as the leader of T2M was taxing.  The opportunity to simply have fun for a night was a welcome relief for her, and even with her powers reduced the force of her effervescent personality was palpable.

As the crowd waited for the next song to start, a thin trickle of new arrivals crept into the party.  Those late in leaving the concert had apparently heard the music, or were perhaps just hoping for autographs, and made their way towards the after party.  The security guards, just as easily swayed by the force of nova personality as the rest of the crowd, paid little attention to the newcomers.  Only the KHI security bots seemed to notice the uninvited guests, but as their programming insisted that intimidation or injury of the trespassers would be rather bad for the Kraken brand name, they simply scanned for weapons or other danger as they waited for further instructions.
Phantasm
player, 496 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeady loves you!
Mon 18 Feb 2013
at 11:44
  • msg #320

Re: Invitation

Phantasm couldn't hold a candle to the charisma of people like Impetus, Guggie, or even the recently erupted Serenade.  But what she lacked in pure charisma she made up for with showmanship.  Putting on a mischievous grin, she shot a look at Angelo as she set the equipment for the next song.  "Ladies only for this one!" She killed the lights and programmed the computers as she called the other women over for a little conference.  "Serenade, you know much Whitney Houston?  Good, 'cause you'll be singing one of her songs with Flare and Gale on chorus.  If we're lucky Solitaire will float down in all her glory and join in on your part.  Guggie, you and I will fade in with a Rihanna number...  We're going to give them a show.  Move like you own that stage, and everyone in the crowd too.  For those with eufiber, shift it to look like..."

Phantasm laid out the plan, fast and efficient, as she masterfully arranged the scene.  3 Minutes after the notes of the last song faded, synthesized drums started their beat.  Serenade, flanked by flare and Gale, strutted forward in artfully revealing eufiber, opening the act with Queen of the Night.  As they set continued and the vocals gave way to the rythmic dance music, Phantasm and Ragnarockette strode toward the center of the impromptu stage singing a duet of Rihanna's S&M.  Dancing suggestively to their own song, the two stood in front of Serenade's group, who started up their vocals again.  The songs blended, weaving together toward a unified beat, and setting up a perfect entrance for Sol if she chose to descend as the "Queen of the Night".

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rFcnGLFGbL8
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KdS6HFQ_LUc

As the number ended, Phantasm gave Angelo another look, less mischievous and more sultry, then turned toward Impetus with a cocked eyebrow.  "I think the boys are up..."
Serenade
player, 75 posts
Mon 18 Feb 2013
at 13:19
  • msg #321

Re: Invitation

Serenade listened intently as ‘Tasm detailed the plan and her grin grew wider with every sentence.  ”It is every little diva’s dream to sing a Ms. Houston song on stage, yeah I know Queen of the Night.  This is pure genius.” As everything was being set up and programmed she looked at Gale and her newly altered ensemble with an appraising look and a cocked eyebrow.  ”This, I think, is a good look for you.”    She turned to Thorn, who had obviously been responsible and gave him a thumbs up, ”You sir, are an artiste.”

As the music started and strutted out onto center stage flanked by Flare and Gale she scanned the crowd looking for some audience participation.  She found it with a young single US Senator and a couple young Silicon Valley millionaires.  As she sang and danced suggestively, she gave a slight wink to ‘Tasm and stepped into the crowd which parted as she moved into it and grabbed her marks by the lapels of their tux jackets.  Pulling them on stage with her and the other performers, she began to use them as props for her dancing.  The entire time she never looked at them, instead she kept her gaze trained on ‘Tasm in mock challenge.

As the number ended she pulled each of her unwitting participant’s heads down to her lips and whispered her thanks for their help into their ears and dismissed them from the stage.  When they walked back into the crowd, to the cheers of the audience, she moved over to Impetus and handed her mic to him and playfully shoved him onto the stage.  ”Have fun boys!”
Suzukaze
player, 324 posts
Assassin Wind
Mon 18 Feb 2013
at 18:08
  • msg #322

Re: Invitation

Once all the talk karaoke started Suzukaze excused herself leaving Paul to mingle with the others. She slipped through the crowd to get as far from the singing as possible. While she mingled amongst the guests Paul took in the performances. The girls group performance bringing out some loud cheers from him. Suzukaze watched grinning from a distance. With her challenge to the guys he moved closer to Impetus.

"I know I'm not really a part of your group, but I'd like to join you guys for a performance." He flashes a big smile. "Think we would need something really that really rocks to upstage them."
El Dragon
player, 215 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Mon 18 Feb 2013
at 19:26
  • msg #323

Re: Invitation

Angelo strode shyly up to the microphone after telling the band what song to play.  A Latin beat started followed by the lead guitar doing his best Carlos Santana.

Man it's a hot one
Like seven inches from the midday sun
Well I hear you whisper and the words melt everyone
But you stay so cold
My muñequita

My Spanish Harlem Mona Lisa [My little darlin', sweet Bonita]
You're my reason for reason
The step in my groove, yeah


He carried the tune well, but coming right after the novox, his voice sounded a little flat and featureless.  Then with a sudden bright smile, he revealed his secret...he could dance.

Bridge
And if you said this life ain't good enough
I would give my world to lift you up
I could change my life to better suit your mood
'Cause you're so smooth


His great flexibility and precise footwork combined in a flamenco-flavored dance, and he occasionally threw a smokey glance at Phantasm.

Chorus
And it's just like the ocean under the moon
Well that's the same as the emotion that I get from you
You got the kind of lovin' that can be so smooth, yeah
Gimme your heart make it real
Or else forget about it


Well I'll tell you one thing
If you would leave it'd be a crying shame
In every breath and every word I hear your name calling me out
Well out from the barrio you hear my rhythm on your radio
You feel the turning of the world so soft and slow
Turning you round and round


Bridge

Chorus x 2

Or else forget about it
Or else forget about it
Oh, let's don't forget about it
(Gimme me your heart, make it real, or else forget about it)
Oh, let's don't forget about it
Let's don't forget about it, yeah
Oh, no, no
Let's don't forget about it
(repeat)

When he'd finished, he went over to Impetus.  "Sorry about jumping in there, but I thought it would give you guys time to plan something.  Is there anything you want me to do?"
Serenade
player, 76 posts
Wed 20 Feb 2013
at 07:09
  • msg #324

Re: Invitation

In her inebriated state Serenade didn't notice that uninvited guests had slipped in.  Her attention was fixed on Dragon and his performance, as she cheered and whistled at the show.
Impetus
player, 1296 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Thu 21 Feb 2013
at 06:35
  • msg #325

Re: Invitation

Imp grinned, "No, thanks, I think I'll do this one myself." He walked over to the band and gave them their instructions, then walked to the center of the stage and intoned in a grave, deep voice,  "I give you now, my theme song." He waited a beat and began.
"I'm too sexy for my love, too sexy for my love, love's going to leave me..."
what followed was a blend of insouciance and an almost smoldering sexuality that hearkened back to the early days at Utopia when Imp was more interested in getting laid than saving the world.  His body moved with an impossible grace, predatory sexuality, and rougish innocence that perfectly complimented his supernatural, novox, singing voice, and lent credence to the lyrics.  His eyes, now smokily intense, now sparkling with impish good humour, locked with those of every female in the room in a challenge, a promise of things to come, and an appreciation of an inside joke shared between friends.  When he finished, he bowed a deep, flowery bow and put the mic back in its stand.  Then he sauntered over to Serenade, eyes twinkling, "How'd I do, m'lady?" He inquired?
Suzukaze
player, 325 posts
Assassin Wind
Fri 22 Feb 2013
at 01:10
  • msg #326

Re: Invitation

Paul claps his hands. "Not bad… Not bad…" Standing on his chair he looks around and spotting Suzukaze he teleports over grabbing her and ports back. Shoving her into a chair he takes off his jacket and tie. "You'll want to be up front for my performance sweetie."

"Just what on earth do you think you're…." She almost whispers to him franticly stopping as he opens his shirt revealing a scar across his chest that seems to pain her seeing it.

He takes off his shirt revealing the large tattoo of the Void symbol on his back. Smaller versions of the other element symbols going across his shoulders. He reaches out putting a hand under her chin lifting her head to look her in the eyes. "Hey. It's ok I promiss that just because I'm Australian I don't plan on singing anything by Men at Work." His comment brings a slight grin to her face like she's holding back laughter.  He then makes his way to the makeshift stage. He may not have Imp's nova blessed good looks but he'd give baseline model's some competition. He keeps his back turned as the music starts up. Turning quickly he begins his high energy performance...


Say your prayers little one
Don`t forget my son
To include everyone
I tuck you in
walk within
Keep you free from sin
'til the sandman he comes


Sleep with one eye open
Gripping your pillow tight

Exit light
Enter night
Take my hand
We're off to never never-land

Something's wrong, shut the light
Heavy thoughts tonight
And they aren't of Snow White
Dreams of war
Dreams of liars
Dreams of dragons fire
And of things that will bite, yeah

Sleep with one eye open
Gripping your pillow tight

Exit light
Enter night
take my hand
We're off to never never-land

(whisper)
Now I lay me down to sleep (x2)
Pray the lord my soul to keep (x2)
If I die before I wake (x2)
Pray the lord my soul to take (x2)

Hush little baby don't say a word
And never mind that noise you heard
It's just the beasts under your bed
In your closet and in your head

Exit light
Enter night
Grain of sand

Exit light
Enter Night
Take my hand!
We're off to never never-land

Yeah, ha ha ha

Boom

Yeah, yeah
oh, whoa

We're off to never never-land

Take my hand
We're off to never never-land
Take my hand
We're off to never never-land

We're off to never never-land


A huge grin on his face as he finishes he takes a bow.  He walks off stage never taking his eyes off Suzukaze he strolls over to her. "I hope you enjoyed the show, but I think I'll be needing my shirt back…"
Serenade
player, 79 posts
Fri 22 Feb 2013
at 05:20
  • msg #327

Re: Invitation

Serenade’s eyes were transfixed on Imp throughout his performance, and at first she laughed at his choice of song.  When his charisma and raw sexuality began pouring off of him however her laughter died and was quickly replaced with something far more primal.  When his number ended and he sauntered over to her, she found herself short of breath.  Perhaps it was the mox, perhaps it was the alcohol, perhaps it was his abilities, or more likely it was a combination of all of these things; but she seemed to have trouble thinking clearly.  ”That, um, that was…I mean…ah fuck it”   Without any pretense or warning she let out a low predatory growl, snaked her right hand behind his head and into his hair, and pulled him down into a passionate kiss as she pressed her body against his.
Impetus
player, 1298 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Fri 22 Feb 2013
at 06:21
  • msg #328

Re: Invitation

Imp returned the kiss, briefly, then gently but inexorably disengaged. "It's always nice to feel appreciated," he quipped with just the right mix of sincerity, rakish charm and admiration.  "However, this is a discussion that should perhaps be continued later, in the sober light of day," his voice was pitched perfectly to play off certain areas of her prefrontal cortex to make it seem like the most natural decision in the world, even in her augmented state. He picked up two flutes of champagne and handed one to her. "Now, who's the next victim?"
This message was last edited by the player at 08:26, Wed 13 Mar 2013.
Serenade
player, 80 posts
Sat 23 Feb 2013
at 19:23
  • msg #329

Re: Invitation

Serenade numbly took the flute of champagne from Imp and took a long drink.  She closed her eyes as the cold bubbling liquid slid down her throat, and hoped that it could quench more than her thirst.  She shook her head as she opened her eyes, "Your right of course, now is not the time nor the place."  As she shifted her attention back to the mood of the room at large her own lightened.  She continued to stand close to Imp as she put her arm through his and scanned her guests for the other novas.  With a wicked grin she looked up at Imp, "I believe that it is Comstock's turn now."   She glanced in the direction of 'Stock to let him know that he had been spotted and was not in fact blending into the crowd.
Rydi
GM, 1109 posts
Tue 12 Mar 2013
at 04:18
  • msg #330

Re: Invitation

Ragnarockette smiled at Paul's performance as she stepped closer to 'Kaze and shouted over the crowd "I think I like that one, I may steal him from you if he ever takes his eyes off you that is!"  Her smile was friendly.  Mostly.  Only a hint predatory.  Of course it was all affected, everyone knew 'Kaze was much more Guggie's type, but she seemed to want to encourage 'Kaze to have a bit of fun with the boy that seemed to like her.

Thorn nodded to Gale after her performance, approval shining in his eyes.  "The spotlight suits you, even if you don't like it. I see you looking at Flare, you have something in store?"


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
You all can continue this as long as you like, but it seems to have wound down a bit, so after anyone else that wants to go takes a spin, we can move to the after-after party.  Get a little social time for Kraken, chat with old teammates, or just go home.

This message was last edited by the GM at 04:20, Tue 12 Mar 2013.
Comstock
GM, 1119 posts
a.k.a. Dillon Amargosa
Man or Mineral?
Wed 13 Mar 2013
at 11:26
  • msg #331

Re: Invitation

Despite his earlier bravado, Dillon waved his hands.  "Oh no.  No, I don't have a singing voice.  I'd just make a mess following up acts like that."  Resistance could only go on so long, however.  The peer pressure of a group of novas could be powerful, and he'd never made it out of one of these sorts of shindigs without surrendering at least a little.  But he had a plan.

"Alright."  He took his position at the microphone.  "Alright, I'm not much of a musician.  I think a few of you made the mistake of thinking I knew what I was doing a few times and look where that has brought us today."  There were a few laughs.  "But once I was a bit of a different person, and occasionally I listen to the radio.  And I do know a few songs for times like this."  Finally, he got the signal that accompaniment was ready for his odd request.

Those who knew whence Dillon came could recognize the echo of Dillon before he became Comstock in the song.  And those who'd known him since could see the charismatic leader returning as he pushed the crowd into a ridiculous sing along.



"Now red solo cup is the best receptacle
From barbecues, tailgates, fairs and festivals
And you sir do not have a pair of testicles
If you prefer drinkin' from glass

Hey red solo cup is cheap and disposable
In fourteen years they are decomposable
And unlike my home they are not foreclosable
Freddie Mac can kiss my ass, woo!

Red solo cup, I fill you up
Let's have a party, let's have a party
I love you red solo cup, I lift you up,
Proceed to party, proceed to party

Now I really love how you're easy to stack
But I really hate how you're easy to crack
Cause when beer runs down, in front of my back
Well, that, my friends, is quite yucky

But I have to admit that the ladies get smitten
Admirin' at how sharply my first name is written
On you with a Sharpie when I get to hittin'
On them, to help me get lucky

Red solo cup, I fill you up
Let's have a party, let's have a party
I love you red solo cup, I lift you up,
Proceed to party, proceed to party

Now I've seen you in blue and I've seen you in yellow
But only you red will do for this fellow
Cause you are the Abbott into my Costello
And you are the Fruit to my Loom

Red solo cup, you're more than just plastic
More than amazing, you're more than fantastic
And believe me that I'm not the least bit sarcastic
When I look at you and say:
"Red solo cup, you're not just a cup (No, no, God no)
You're my friend, yea (Lifelong)
Thank you for being my friend"

Red solo cup, I fill you up
Let's have a party, let's have a party
I love you red solo cup, I lift you up,
Proceed to party, proceed to party
[repeat]"



The guitar faded out, and Dillon smiled.  "Proceed to party, guys."  Relieved at finding a way out, he escaped the stage to put an arm around Flare and laugh for awhile.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
OOC: Another song of 2012 appearing a bit earlier than it should.

This message was last edited by the GM at 12:03, Wed 13 Mar 2013.
Suzukaze
player, 326 posts
Assassin Wind
Thu 14 Mar 2013
at 01:30
  • msg #332

Re: Invitation

Suzukaze looks at Ragnarockette smiling. "If you really want him you can have him. He's just a good friend. Besides there is only really one guy out there for me. He went missing awhile back  and could be dead for all I know. She takes a quick drink, and looks at Ragnarockette alittle seductively. "While he's alive I don't think another man can take his place." She blushes a bit turning away shyly. "Even if something were to happen with Paul it'd be too weird, between our friendship and the two of them being best friends."

She continues to blush. When Paul ends his performance she starts to clap. "You are too much of a showoff you know." She says as she tosses him back his shirt. "I'd like you to meet Ragnarockette. Ragnarockette this here is Warp."


Paul throws his shirt on quickly and extends his hand taking Ragnarockette's he bends to kiss hers. "Please Suzuka we're not on duty. You can call me Paul. I hope you ladies enjoyed that." He begins to button up his shirt.
Flare
player, 409 posts
Go die in a fire.
FWOOOM!!!!
Thu 14 Mar 2013
at 04:18
  • msg #333

Re: Invitation

Flare cooed and fanned herself dramatically as Comstock came back over to her.  "Oh, my, such passion, such...flare, why sir, Red Solo cup has never been so electrifying."
 She leaned in, intending to kiss his cheek, but halted herself as she recalled Serenade and Imp’s rather...surprising exchange.

She leaned against Dillon's shoulder instead thinking of her socialite friend.  Imp may come off as the rakish ladies man, but his reaction to Serenades’ enthusiasm was all gentleman.  Good guy.

"Well," Flare gently patted Dillon's arm and disengaged with a wink, "I have a song to sing, make sure to pay attention."


She waited for Gale on the stage, snapping a hand lightly and tapping one toe.  Waiting for the music.
Gale
player, 311 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Fri 15 Mar 2013
at 01:20
  • msg #334

Re: Invitation

Gale gave Thorn a smile and a kiss.  "You'll see," she replied mischievously.  Flare and she had briefly discussed an idea for a duet while one of the guys performed, and now was their time to shine.  The band thankfully had an upright bassist, who started plucking out the notes of an old classic.

Gale and Flare took the stage, standing back to back.  Gale, for her part, adopted a sultry expression, eyes focused only on Thorn.

Never know how much I love you
Never know how much I care
When you put your arms around me
I get a fever that's so hard to bear

You give me fever
When you kiss me
Fever when you hold me tight
Fever! in the morning
Fever all through the night


Sun lights up the daytime
Moon lights up the night
I light up when you call my name
And you know I'm gonna treat you right
(A flourish here.)

You give me fever
When you kiss me
Fever when you hold me tight
Fever! in the morning
Fever all through the night


Everybody's got the fever
That is something you all know
Fever isn't such a new thing
Fever started long ago

You give me fever
When you kiss me
Fever when you hold me tight
Fever! in the morning
Fever all through the night


Romeo loved Juliet
Juliet, she felt the same
When he put his arms around her
He said, "Julie, baby, you're my flame

"Thou giveth fever
"When we kisseth
"Fever with thy flaming youth
"Fever! I'm afire
"Fever, yea, I burn, forsooth."


Cap'n Smith and Pocahontas
Had a very mad affair
When her daddy tried to kill him
She said, "Daddy, oh, don't you dare!

"He gives me fever
"With his kisses
"Fever when he holds me tight
"Fever! I'm his missus
"Daddy, won't you treat him right?"


Now you've listened to my story
Here's the point that I have made
Chicks were born to give you fever
Be it Fahrenheit or Centigrade

They give you fever
When you kiss them
Fever if you live and learn
Fever! till you sizzle
What a lovely way to burn
What a lovely way to burn
What a lovely way to burn
What a lovely way to burn


The last few lines faded out, the snapping got softer, and the bass ended on a low vibrato.  The only downside to this kind of song was how long to wait before stepping out of the spotlight.
Operator
player, 3 posts
Fri 15 Mar 2013
at 19:55
  • msg #335

Somewhere in Myanmar, August 29th, 2001.

Jonas awoke to a steady, heavy, dripping sound. It was raining outside. It was always raining outside. His arms hurt, and his neck ached. The rope that tied his hands to the post he was strung up from had long since chafed his wrists raw.

"Baker, you awake man?"

Jonas coughed. His voice was basically gone, all that was left was a brutal, harsh choking noise that could barely produce words. He glanced out the window at the rain. All that water, falling from the sky, and all of it out of reach.

A grunt from the other side of the post indicated that Baker was, in fact, awake. It was these moments that they treasured, those few moments when they could be awake, and not...

The door slammed open. They were back. The big one, Chung or whatever his name was, he walked into the room slowly, his big fat cigar smoldering even though wet. The rest of them were going apeshit, which was normal for them. Chung calmly sized both of them up. Baker coughed. Big mistake.

"That one. Let's take that one today."

Baker was a racist son of a bitch who had made Jonas' life hell since he joined the unit in the first place, but even he deserved better than what was going to happen to him.

"No man, take the nigger first! Take him first! Don't do me like that!"

Baker knew better than to do all this struggling.

"Take him down."

Chung watched, bemused, as his men cut Baker down from the pole and dragged him over to the table. He was week from weeks of hanging there, weeks of starvation, thirst, beatings, torture. His ribs were showing in the torn open sides of his BDU, and his elbows stuck out in a weird way. He was a shadow of the first class special forces soldier he had been three months ago, when their mission went south and their pickup was no show. The rest of the team had been taken one at a time to that table as well. Tomorrow would be Jonas' turn on the table.

When it was done, they left his body there, what was left of it. Most of the organs were gone, off to be sold on the black market, or who knows. It was just a heap of bones, skin, and blood now, his torn up BDU still draped over the sides. Jonas shifted his gaze to the stack of ice chests that, tomorrow, would contain all of his transplantable organs. Finally. Relief from this hell.

*****

Morning came, again. It was raining outside, but there was something different about it. He could hear it better.

"Baker, you there?"

Jonas had forgotten. Baker was still there, on the table. He would be cleared off of it soon enough, to make room for their next project.

::I really like cutting them, I like seeing them helpless.::

A new voice in the room.

"Hello?"

No response.

::I wish there were more. It's almost a shame to take the last one today.::

Jonas focused. He wasn't exactly hearing anything, but he was aware of it. Madness, must be. He felt good though, strangely. Perhaps the relief of his last day had given him new strength. He flexed his arms against the rope. It snapped, he fell to the ground with a bang. He rolled over, dazed, confused.

::What was that!::
    ::Go check it out!::    ::From the prisoner's compound!::
::I'm scared::

Jonas was on his feet...much faster than he expected. The back door was little more than a screen. He covered the distance to it just as someone slammed open the front door. A gunshot rang out behind him, and a shove pushed him through the screen door. He tumbled down the stairs.

::He's over here!::      ::The prisoner is escaping!::
::Sound the alarm!::    ::If he finds me he'll kill me.::

Back on his feet, Jonas made the best speed of his life for the perimeter.

::He's running for the minefield!::

Jonas skidded to a halt. Mines. A guard tower overlooked it, maybe from there. He leaped up to the ladder and climbed it, surprised to find, not only that his body responded as well as it did before he was captured, but that it responded better.

::Where'd he go?::

The guard in the tower was scanning the compound. Jonas was on him in a second, giving him a savage pounding to the throat and a shove off of the tower. The ladder.

::Gahahhh!!::

Jonas kicked the bolts a few times, they came, free, and the ladder fell uselessly to the ground.

Alarms and sirens were going off throughout the camp. A couple vehicles had started up. Jonas caught his breath. What was this he was hearing? It was like, inside his mind. Normally everything they were shouting was in Burmese, and his Burmese was broken at best! A bullet snapped past his head. This was coming to a head pretty fast. Machine-gun. The guard tower had a machine-gun. Jonas checked the action and cleared the safety. A couple hundred rounds would slow things down a bit. Jonas hefted the weapon to his shoulder and popped up in the tower. It was surrounded by very, very angry troops. He put the weapon to cyclic and just sprayed. For Baker, for Jones, for Hampton. Hot brass poured out of the weapon as he put round after round to good use.

The enemy troops took cover behind their vehicles, and put together a fighting line of sorts. The vehicles, trucks mostly, seemed to resist the machinegun fire rather well. This wasn't going to end well for Jonas.

He shifted fire again, and again, still firing a steady stream. He got angry.

::What is he firing up there?::

::I thought it was just an old MG, he has a minigun!::

Jonas' stream of fire intensified, and began ripping the vehicles apart. A steady, loud, terrifying stream of hot lead sprayed down on the troops. He swept it across them, and again. And back into the buildings in the camp. Their bodies were torn apart casually, the trucks were overturned and riddled with basketball sized holes. The buildings were peppered into swiss cheese, several of them collapsed. Only when the last of the troops stopped moving, did Jonas relieve his stream of fire. He looked down at the machinegun in his hands. It was jammed. It had been for a while, only a few dozen rounds had ever been fired from it. He dropped it, frightened.

The morning air was quiet. A fire crackled somewhere in the camp. Rain started again, a few drops at first.

Jonas extended the palm of his hand, and fired a bullet from it. No casing. Just endflare. He tried again, aiming at something this time. thunk.

I'm a nova.

August 22nd, 2001. Somewhere in Myanmar. Staff Sergeant Jonas Black MIA, presumed KIA.

And Operator was born.
Operator
player, 4 posts
Fri 15 Mar 2013
at 21:22
  • msg #336

Re: Somewhere in Myanmar, August 29th, 2001.

Laos, September 13th, 2001.

Jonas sat across the table from five angry men. Pai Gow was not a game that Jonas understood, but he needed money to get out of town, or at least he thought he did. Everything had come down to a final bet. Jonas had wagered everything he owned or had stolen against the jeep outside, a US passport (not even his) and a fistful of currency. This trick had worked before on accident, but now he had to make it work on purpose. Shooting his way out of this town wasn't an option he was willing to consider. He set his tiles down. This is a winning hand.. The men, downcast, grumbled as they threw their tiles down, in defeat. Jonas didn't know how long the trick would work, so he gathered his winnings, left the bar, hopped in the truck, and made all speed for the border. That was the plan anyway. Until he saw someone else out of place.

"Consulate. Where is the Consulate! I'm a US citizen, please, just take me to the consulate!"

White. Blonde. Lost. This woman was not long for the world if she didn't even speak the language. Jonas knew his face wasn't going to be a big comfort, nor would his voice sooth her worries, but maybe his actions would convince her not to get killed today, or worse. He walked up and pushed the guy, and shouted some things at him in Lao.

"Sorry ma'am, there's no consulate here. This guy is taking you for a ride. I'm from the US. I'll take you to the consulate."

She seemed startled by his voice. It had never gone back to normal, it had...weird tones to it. He looked away from her when he talked. She seemed relieved.

"Where are you from? I'm from Nebraska."

"All around really. What are you doing in this nowhere town?"

She was unconsciously following him to the truck.

"I'm looking for my brother. He went missing and...and I heard he was here. I took a cab here and now...there's nothing here! I'm so frightened. It's been a couple days."

Jonas got an inkling of what might be going on.

"They said he was in THIS village?"

"Yeah, they said he went to Ngu Coa."

Jonas started up the truck. Not bad, needed some work probably, but it didn't have to last long.

"Does your brother gamble?"

"Oh yes, that's why we came here. He wanted to try the 'no limit' casinos. Why do you ask?"

"He lost. Ngu Coa means "sleeping with fish.""

She became silent and reserved. The color went out of her face. Jonas knew of a fleabag hotel on the edge of town. He didn't want to stay this close to the men he had just cheated, in case they realized his trick, but he didn't feel right about leaving the girl here. She puked. He hadn't come to this part of the world to rescue wayward tourists, but this was something he could get his head wrapped around. Find the last traces of the guy, if he's really dead, kill whomever did it, and make any left over debt right. If he's alive, get him out.

"Look. Let me help you. I can help you. It's late right now and I feel like shit, so let's lay low for the night, tomorrow we'll go into Vientiane and look around. There's a consulate there. Maybe we can find your brother. Okay?"

"Abby. My name is Abby. Abigail."

"Jonas."

The crabby old lady that ran the hotel cared almost as little for americans as she did for black americans, however, he had enough Lao Kip to keep her quiet and to rent the room for the night. Abby was looking sicker than before actually, and probably needed food and sleep. He glanced at the bowl of flies and noodles in the kitchen by the lobby. Maybe just sleep then.

*******

Jonas shaved, cleaned up his hair, his face. He washed. Yesterday Abby was in a panic. She had passed out on the bed without even changing, and now had button impressions on her face where she slept on her blouse. Today, he would need to make a decent impression, or she would freak out. The whole "homeless vagabond fleeing torture" angle was tired and cliche.

Abby barged into the bathroom, and unceremoniously dropped onto the toilet and started what sounded like warfare. Jonas was overwhelmed by the smell, but stood his ground.

"I've got to lay off the spices."

She smiled, then frowned and shit violently. He laughed. She laughed. He finished shaving and left her to her privacy and dear god hopefully a shower.

They checked out of the hotel and left for town before much past morning. Abby seemed to have attached herself to Jonas, and didn't want to be away from him. Cleaning himself up sure helped, but he tried not to talk or stare. Her perfect skin had picked up a nice tan, and she wore shorts that were just short enough to make his heart skip a beat.

The drive to Vientiane was normally boring, but Abby kept putting on sun tan lotion, so Jonas had plenty to keep his mind off of mosquitoes and heat. The capital was busy, and Abby had been lost since she'd arrived. Finding the casino that her brother, named Al apparently, had been gambling at took most of the afternoon.

The pit boss recognized her when she came in, and put his mean, scowling face between her and the rest of the casino right away.

"I tell you again, he not here. HE gone. Ngu Coa. HE owe too much. You go."
A number of toughs were coming out of the woodwork.

"I just want to see him. We HAVE money. I can pay you. How much does he owe?"

He slapped her.

"Money? You think is about money? He disrespect me. Now you disrespect me too. You gonna pay with that fine ass."

Jonas emerged from the periphery, making his presence overt.

"Where is he."

"Ngu Coa."

::At least he will be. Right now he's with the others, in our warehouse. Satisfaction is expensive.::

"Where is your warehouse?"

"WE no have warehouse. You take whore and you go too!"

::Our warehouse is two blocks from here to the west, number 24.::

"C'mon, we're out of here."

He picked Abby up by the arm.

"No disrespect is meant here. We are strangers. We beg forgiveness."

Jonas prostrated himself as they backed away. The pit boss seemed confused but satisfied that he won.

"Why did you back down there? Those guys...Do they still have my brother?"

"I need you to listen to me Abby, things are about to get bad. I need to leave you in the truck while I take care of something."

Jonas had already loaded them up in the truck and was cruising over to the warehouse.

"No. I'm coming with you."

Jonas slammed his hand against the wheel. There's a way through this.

"Fine. Give me the sharpie from your purse."

She fished it out.

"Why?"

"We need to fit in."

Parked around the corner from the warehouse, Jonas took the sharpie and drew an insignia on each of their faces. He was careful to make them the same. Circle, Triangle, A.

"What are you doing to my face!"

"Trust me."

The markings finished, Jonas pulled up to the warehouse. Some "workers" fanned out and started yelling. He stopped the vehicle and got out.

"Stay close to me, don't speak. Don't do anything that I don't tell you to do."

Circle, Triangle, A means "I am your leader. Do what I say or suffer."

"Sir! We weren't expecting you today. What is the problem?"

It worked! Jonas remained focused and stern.

"Take us to the prisoners. You have made a mistake with one of them. You will be punished."

The men starting freaking out. They escorted Jonas and Abby directly into the warehouse. A cage was set up in the back corner, with a few dozen foreign nationals herded together in it. Seeing two Americans, they all started yelling with outstretched hands.

Abby spotted Al. He did the same.

"Abby! Oh my god! Get me out of here!"

"Shut up you dog!"

Jonas tried to stay in character, and tightened his grip on Abby's arm, as a reminder.

"That one. He belongs to me. Give him to me now."

::What is the boss doing? This is weak. I don't understand.::

Jonas turned to the ring leader and fixed his most threatening gaze upon him.

"Do it now, or you'll find yourself Ngu Coa."

The tension in the room broke. The ring leader freed Al, who Jonas took by the arm and, with Abby in tow, dragged out of the warehouse.

"You have done the correct thing. You will be rewarded."

Al could barely form a sentence, and Abby hushed him, at least until they were back in the truck and on their way to the airport.

"What just happened?"

Abby was perplexed.

"Everything is going to be fine, but I think we need to get out of Laos. Tonight."
Operator
player, 6 posts
Sat 16 Mar 2013
at 00:13
  • msg #337

Re: Somewhere in Myanmar, August 29th, 2001.

Laos, Vientiane, August 30th, 2001.

Abby shouted over the gunfire that was chasing them around a corner.

"Yeah, I think you're right, we should probably get out of Laos tonight!"

Jonas shot his pursuers a glance over his shoulder, catching sight of Al cowering in the back of the truck.

They were in three cars, and were loaded down with weapons. Their fire was largely inaccurate, but Jonas didn't want them to get lucky.

Too many civilians around to really unload on them.

"Hang on."

Jonas pulled the wheel hard, spinning out the truck and making a sickening turn, nearly going over the side of the road...into the drink.

Al wailed like a child in the back of the truck. A couple bullets thunked into Jonas. He caughed. The turn straightened out, one of the trucks took it too hard, and spilled over into the bay, pouring out gang members or whatever as it tumbled down the short cliff into the water.

"Oh my god! You're hit!"

Jonas floored the gas on the truck, and checked his wounds. Bruising, maybe a broken rib. His skin seemed to have thickened substantially since the camp.

"No I'm not. When I say, jump out of the truck. We'll lose them in the jungle. If I don't come back, make your way to the consulate, they can get you out of Laos."

She nodded. He gave her a calm, comforting smile, as bullets snapped past his head and through the windshield. She smiled back, and laughed ironically, though her makeup was muddled with tears and sweat, and her hair matted with the same.

"I'm really glad I met you, Jonas Black."

He smiled back at her. He shouldn't have told her his name. People would come looking for him now.

He took the hill that led out of town at full speed. He knew there was a curve it in just on the other side. His truck got some air as he went over it, Al screamed like a little girl. Jonas stomped on the brakes as they neared the bend.

"Go! stay in the tall grass!"

They jumped as they were told. He sped off, catching sight of them ducking down into the reeds. Jonas got over the next hill in time to see the two trucks barreling after him. Without those two, he could sort this out trivially. Damn but that girl had nice legs.

He hit a straightaway in the road. The trucks spread out and got ready to really let him have it. He leaned back and reached out at them with an outstretched hand.

A stream of thousands upon thousands of high velocity rounds poured out from his hand. A deafening buzzing sound, a roaring sound, filled the air. The rounds chewed through the front of the trucks with little difficulty. Jonas saw the windshield of the nearer truck take a hit and go opaque, shattered but still intact. A red smear splashed against the inside of the glass. He hit one of the front tires, it came off completely, the wheel flipping uselessly into the jungle. The first truck went over, the guys in the back giving looks of panic and confusion. Jonas shifted his fire slowly across the bed of the truck as it was exposed to him, his relentless stream of fire chewing up bone and flesh and wood and metal with equal ease.

The other truck veered off to the side and fouled on a rock. It upended it's contents into the bay before tumbling down after them. Jonas cursed. He hadn't planned to leave any survivors that could report him as a nova. He stopped the truck and got out. It was only a few hundred feet. He covered the ground at full tilt, then skidded to a stop. Some of the guys were treading water, others had been killed by the truck or the fall. Jonas gave them both hands. The water spiked up in a gigantic red frothy churning mess. He let up, and didn't see anything moving on it's own.

Oh my god. He's a nova!

Jonas turned to see Abby standing at the top of the hill.

What you just saw means nothing. The name Jonas Black means nothing.

Jonas cried. He liked her. She liked him. But she couldn't know. He sensed Al's mind just over the hill, and gave him the same treatment.

Why is this creepy guy staring at me? I want to go home.

"Yeah. We all want to go home."
This message was last edited by the player at 00:25, Sat 16 Mar 2013.
Flare
player, 413 posts
Go die in a fire.
FWOOOM!!!!
Mon 18 Mar 2013
at 05:22
  • msg #338

Serenade's Swaray

Flare had joyfully leered and blown kisses at several teammates, male and female during ‘Fever’, though she glanced at Dillon more often than not.  As the song ended, she remained at the microphone.  It was odd, that as the recent years had passed, she often felt a sense of nostalgia for the camaraderie that she had first found with T2M:A.  Even though she still saw her teammates occasionally, and had new team members to interact with, she felt the bittersweet passage of time.

As the music started, Flare thought of her friends.  Sol and Tasm, who she thought of as comrades and friends she could trust, Imp who she considered a brother, Gravitas who was both distant and yet someone she would aid anytime he needed it. Dragon who was a comrade-in-arms.  Comstock...who she couldn't think of without smiling.  Gale, her sister-in-arms and sister-by-marriage.  And 'Kaze and Zero and all the people she still worked with, and all those who had drifted away.  All the people who changed her and helped her to grow.   She hoped in the years to come that she still felt the connectedness that she felt at this moment.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wUefFs8V-dY

Say goodbye to not knowing when
The truth in my whole life began


She thought of her explosive eruption and the changes that Sara Childe had gone through to become Flare.

Say goodbye to not knowing how to cry
You taught me that

Training with the team, and becoming a weapon in her own right.

And I'll remember the strength that you gave me
Now that I'm standing on my own
I'll remember the way that you saved me
I'll remember

The first few missions where she was even more brash and headstrong, sure she knew everything, while knowing nothing.

Inside, I was a child
That could not mend a broken wing
Outside, I looked for a way
To teach my heart to sing

Helping the hurt and burning, standing with her comrades as they endured nuclear radiation, some far more injured than others.

And I'll remember the love that you gave me
Now that I'm standing on my own
I'll remember the way that you changed me
I'll remember


The pain of the Michaelist propaganda against Novas and dealing with the fallout of anti-Nova terrorism.

I learned to let go
Of the illusion that we can possess
I learned to let go I travel in stillness
And I'll remember happiness


Many more happy and sad memories flooded her as she thought of all that had transpired in her time with these amazing people.

I'll remember
I'll remember
I'll remember
And I'll remember the love that you gave me
Now that I'm standing on my own
I'll remember the way that you changed me
I'll remember


She smiled and got a bit more teary eyed as she realized that this wasn’t an ending.  They all still needed to get their powers back, and settle up with whomever was behind the loss of them.  Things may change, but that didn’t mean that it changed for the worse.

No, I've never been afraid to cry
Now I finally have a reason why
I'll remember
No, I've never been afraid to cry
Now I finally have a reason why
I'll remember
No, I've never been afraid to cry
And I finally have a reason why
I'll remember
No, I've never been afraid to cry
And I finally have a reason why
I'll remember


Flare wiped at her eyes just a bit, and walked, smiling, back to her friends, looping one arm with Dillon and the other with Gale.

"Well then, more wine?"
This message had punctuation tweaked by the player at 05:31, Mon 18 Mar 2013.
Rydi
GM, 1114 posts
Mon 18 Mar 2013
at 11:18
  • msg #339

Re: Serenade's Swaray

The evening's events drew to a natural close, the show ending on the wistful Madonna melody.  After the song there were smiles and a few tears in the audience, Flare's "untrained" singing voice lending the song an air of sincerity and honesty.  Thorn hugged Gale as Flare sang, remembering old friends gone, finally at peace with his past.  Paul and 'Kaze were both reminded of bittersweat memories from their past, while memories of one special person ran through Sol's mind.  Impetus, his mind already traumatized by the disconnect between his nova self-image and the reality of his power loss, was overwhelmed for a moment by his plight, and the absence of both Caroline and his child.  Phantasm and Dragon's eyes met in the dim light; was this a beginning or an ending that was fast approaching?

The room wasn't quite ready to give up the night's entertainment, and the party continued for several more hours before staff started forcing people to leave, but the show was over.  Several over-enthusiastic fans gave Serenade a scare, nearly startling her into a violent scream that would have resulted in tragedy, but the T2M:A alumni and Kraken Recording security made handily resolved the situation with no injuries or hurt feelings.  Kraken, watching the temporary disturbance, absently noted in the back of his mind that it might be time to hire his young starlet a bodyguard for times when T2M veterans weren't in attendance.

As the party finally wound to a close, the T2M alumni returned to their lives, uplifted but with a strange sense of foreboding.  This was another ending, and the beginning of far more complicated and perilous times for all of them.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
You may all make any final posts you like.  If you like.

This message was lightly edited by the GM at 19:56, Sat 23 Mar 2013.
Rydi
GM, 1123 posts
Wed 3 Apr 2013
at 00:23
  • msg #340

Job Interview

[Vignette for Kraken, Serenade, Operator]

Following the events of Serenade's first major outing as a KRI starlet, it was clear that the woman would need a bodyguard.  She was high strung, with no combat training and far too much power.  She needed someone discreet, with combat experience and the ability to diffuse a situation before it could get started or handle it if it escalated.  Operator was a natural choice, recommended by several elite hiring firms that he contracted with on a regular basis.

The arrangements were made by a friendly callbot with a lovely speaking voice indistinguishable from a human secretary, except that she was just a little too good at her job.  The meeting was set for the afternoon, late enough for the diva to have woken up and meandered out into the world, but still early enough that Kraken could attend to more important business in the evening.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Serenade or Kraken can feel free to set this scene wherever they prefer.  If Kraken is still super busy with work he can delay entrance or avoid the thread entirely if needed.  That's what his 'bot army is for, right?

Serenade
player, 89 posts
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 03:30
  • msg #341

Re: Job Interview

Brrrrrrrrrrng...Brrrrrrrrrrng...Brrrrrrrrrrng

As the sun had fully reached it's apex, Laura slowly began to stir.  Even though her mind wasn't as cloudy as it should have been given all of the chemicals that she had subjected her body and mind to the night before, she was still slow to awaken.  It was the third call in a row that really provided her with the motivation to sit up.

Brrrrrrrrrrng...Brrrr  "Hel...Hello?"

"Laura, It's Jess.  Just calling to remind you that we have a meeting with a potential bodyguard in about...an hour.  I am picking you up, in 30 so be ready.

Laura looked down at picture of her agent flashing on the phone in her hands blankly, then after a moment of bewilderment her mind engaged.

"Shit!

What followed was a flurry of motion as the diva quickly showered while eating an apple, did her dried her hair while brushing her teeth, and applied makeup while willing her eufiber into different outfits.  She finished with the last of her preparations as the doorbell rang, and she ran out to the car hopping on one foot as she put her other shoe on.  Once Laura was seated, Jessica turned to the driver in a Kraken Industries uniform.

"3130 E. Sunset Road.  The name of the business is Sunrise Coffee Company.  You can just drop us off and then park, I will call you when we are beginning to wrap up the meeting.

The driver simply nodded and the car smoothly accelerated and navigated traffic to their destination.  When they arrived Jessica led Laura to a corner booth and went up to get them lattes, leaving Laura to finish waking up while they waited on this elite who called himself Operator.
Hell Kraken
player, 139 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 07:30
  • msg #342

Re: Job Interview

"Ah, good.  You're here."  The speaker was young, of indeterminate ethnicity, and snazzily dressed in a plaid suit and a boater cap.  He was also already seated in the booth Jessica had chosen.  "Lucas Compton.  KHI sent me over to facilitate.  It's not usually my job but, wouldn't you know it, something came up for everybody that usually does this sort of thing.  Oh, wait.  Don't get up.  I already ordered.  I had to guess what everybody would want.  I hope I guessed correctly."  At that precise moment the server arrived with a tray of drinks.  Needless to say the drinks were exactly what was desired:  mocha latte with half-and-half and whipped cream, non-fat vanilla latte, a tiny shot glass of cafecito, and an Americano served hot and black.  "We are sill awaiting one more, yes?  He'll probably be along any moment."
Operator
player, 11 posts
What was that?
Must be that cat.
Fri 5 Apr 2013
at 13:47
  • msg #343

Re: Job Interview

The server smiled and, almost instantly, stopped appearing to be the server. His appearance didn't change per se, but the uniform he was wearing wasn't really a uniform anymore, and nothing about him suggested that he was the server. In fact, with whatever confusion absent, he didn't even look like he worked here. He was an african american with a frightening gaze that seemed to bore through walls, the kind that would frighten a vietnam veteran, and while clean cut and clearly fit, his figure didn't attract any more attention than that. He was nicely dressed, definitely in style and modern without being flashy, attention getting, or anything more than stylishly subdued.

He pulled up a chair and joined the booth, while still facing the door.

"I am here, as promised. Shall we begin?"

His voice seemed...weird. Scratchy and almost mechanical, several voices overlaid as one, perhaps a normal voice was in there, but several deeper ones spoke with it. While operator spoke softly, so as not to be overheard, his voice did carry this disturbing tone with it.

His demeanor was reserved, and his gaze occasionally flicked away from the two of them to other patrons of the bar. Notably, as other patrons took note of Serenade and drew more attention to her, they suddenly stopped and returned to what they were doing.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Information Manipulation: Transposition to gain uniform appearance.
Telepathy: Scanning and Minor Detail (Noticed Serenade just now) removal as needed.


Rydi
GM, 1124 posts
Sat 6 Apr 2013
at 20:06
  • msg #344

Re: Job Interview

At the front counter, the barristas looked at one another in a confused fashion.  They'd prepared drinks for the new table, but somebody had taken them out already, and Tim was on break... but the table looked happy, and the barristas didn't get paid enough to care about it.  They shrugged at one another and went back to making a soy latte for an insipid young woman and a mint tea for the girl's aging but obviously wealthy grandmother.
Serenade
player, 90 posts
Mon 8 Apr 2013
at 05:30
  • msg #345

Re: Job Interview

Laura supressed a gasp at Operator's rather dramatic appearance.  As he passed drinks around, she kept her light eyes fixed on him.  He had a rather striking presence about him that seemed to command obedience, and attention.  She opened her mouth to begin to introduce herself to him when he first spoke.  His voice...his multi-faceted voice stunned her.  I bet that no one recognizes the beauty in that unusual damaged voice.  I could capture that...cello, double-bass, horn, piano, and....haha...blaster beam.  Yes, a chamber piece, a blaster beam quintet.

As he sat there waiting for a response, Laura had taken a napkin and hastily drew staff lines on it and began composing her new masterpiece.  Only when she realized that he wasn't speaking anymore did she look up, to see that he was waiting for a response.

"Ah, yes...sorry.  I am Dr. Laura Manning, or Serenade.  It is a pleasure to meet you."

She extended her hand to shake his, and Jessica took control of the meeting.

"Hmmmm...that is a very neat trick, Mr???  Do you just go by Operator?  So, have you ever done this line of work, and do you have a list of references that we may contact?
Operator
player, 13 posts
What was that?
Must be that cat.
Sat 13 Apr 2013
at 10:40
  • msg #346

Re: Job Interview

Operator shook Serenade's hand and allowed a smile to play across his face. She had somewhat familiar absent mindedness to her. He had seen her before, in tabloids and such, but in person she was more...real...more like...a silly white girl he rescued from the jungle. Wasn't this girl lost too? In a jungle far more dangerous than those of his past?

"But the pleasure is mine, and you can call me Jonas if it suits you, or Mr. Black."

He suppressed the act of pursing his lips. Long legs, great hair, why did he keep spilling his only secret to pretty faces? Was he really that much of a sucker? No. No he wasn't. Telling would save them the trouble of looking, and perhaps finding something they didn't like. This job would be good for him.


Turning to Jessica, he could see that he was in a bit of an odd situation. The last time he "interviewed" for a bodyguard position the only "interview" had happened in a live fire shooting house.

"Yes, I have done this kind of work before, with a great deal of success. As you might imagine, contacting them or admitting their involvement with me might be politically undesirable. The name "Operator" in certain parts of south america is often met with either a grimace of fear or a sigh of relief. This kind of work is usually highly discreet, though I am prepared to provide some assurances."

With that, Operator produced from his jacket pocket a somewhat aged newspaper written in a blocky south east asian print and english, depicting a state official being pulled into a limousine by none other than Operator, amid a scene of chaos and destruction. The date is less than two years ago. The translated headline reads 'Outspoken Anti-corruption Prince survives assassination attempt.'

"I usually clean up this kind of leak, but I was busy when this went to press. I cannot give details, but the attempt led to his decision to fight corruption in his country from exile in an undisclosed location, and once he was safely there, my services were no longer required."
Serenade
player, 91 posts
Thu 18 Apr 2013
at 03:54
  • msg #347

Re: Job Interview

Laura's smiled reached her emerald eyes as she shook hands with Jonas.  Very briefly her eyes travelled down his lean body then back to his face and her smile deepened in appreciation.  As he presented the newpaper clipping to them she absently combed her blonde hair over her left shoulder with her fingers, exposing the curve of her neck as she read the article.  "That is rather impressive Jonas, I'd read about this attack.  So, needless to say you have experience in this line of work.  I should inform you that I have never had a bodyguard before.  So assuming that we hire you, to what extent would you attend me?"  It could just be his imagination, but there was almost a hint of challenge and an underlying undercurrent of promise in her voice at that question.

Jessica responded absently never taking her eyes off of the article, "The person that we hire will live with you of course, there is just too much of a risk otherwise."    Serenade's agent looked up from the paper and sat back interlacing her fingers in front of herself.  "So do you have a team that you like working with for large events, or do you trust the organizers to find suitable security?  Are you married, have a steady relationship, or have kids?  I just want to make sure that my client would be your first priority, mind you."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
This is a cool article that I found that is somewhat relevant: http://www.theamericanresident.com/2012/06/whats-it-really-like-being-a-celebrity-bodyguard/

Operator
player, 14 posts
What was that?
Must be that cat.
Fri 19 Apr 2013
at 14:53
  • msg #348

Re: Job Interview

Jonas smiled back at Serenade, and nodded thoughtfully as Jessica asked her questions. Regarding both of them he replied in his damaged voice.

"I don't have a team or anything. I don't think that trusting event organizers to keep her safe is really good enough. I would like it better if I could check out anyone that's going to have access, and we should keep that to as few people as we can. Familiar faces are better. If we have unfamiliar people coming and going all the time, we won't know when someone new and unwelcome shows up. These guys that do security for these events, they do a decent job for the pay. You get what you pay for, and so does the guy trying to bribe his way past them. If it comes to that, then that's when I take control of things and get her out of danger."

Jonas paused to smile warmly and take a sip of his coffee before continuing.

"Your safety is why I'm here. Of course, I need to be...close...in order to do my job."
Serenade
player, 92 posts
Mon 29 Apr 2013
at 03:22
  • msg #349

Re: Job Interview

Serenade's smile deepened at Jonas's thinly veiled comment.  "Hmmmmmmm...It seems like you are very hands on with your contracts.  I can appreciate that.  Do you have any questions for us?"
Operator
player, 15 posts
What was that?
Must be that cat.
Sat 11 May 2013
at 06:55
  • msg #350

Re: Job Interview

Operator smiled in reaction to Serenade's comment.

"Hands on? When necessary. I need to be close enough to say, get in the way of a bullet, without being so close as to get in the way of a camera. With some charges, I have to keep those away too, but I assume that much of the time your beautiful face and fabulous fashion will need to be captured on camera for your adoring fans. I can create secrecy and discretion when desired, we can slip away from the public eye if we need to, move unseen to unseen places, if the press of the crowd becomes too much."

Operator paused, aware of his slipping discipline, and aware that he just offered to slip away with his potential charge and do...unknown things. He attempted to steel himself.

"Jessica, Serenade, I have no further questions at this time."
Serenade
player, 93 posts
Mon 15 Jul 2013
at 04:35
  • msg #351

Utopian attack, reaction

Laura was sitting on her couch with her daughter Grace laying her golden-haired head on her lap watching The Today Show.   Grace's "parents" had taken her to Serenade's concert the night before but had wanted to stay out, perhaps the performance had a stronger effect than she had anticipated, and asked Laura if she would mind if Grace stayed with her for the night.  Her hand idly played with Grace's hair while sipping a no-longer-hot mug of coffee, when the show was interrupted by an emergency news report.

"We interrupt your regularly scheduled programming to bring you late-breaking news from Bahrain.  In the still of the night, the Project Utopia Facility on this small island nation came under siege from former Team Tomorrow member Caestus Pax.  We don't have many details yet however we were able to obtain a small clip of footage from an anonymous source.

The video feed was novice work at best, as the shaking could attest to, but what was occurring could be clearly seen.  Caesus Pax floating above the facility as parts of the newly freed roof flew away from the building.  "This is what my sacrifices paid for?! Wrongful imprisonment, mad science, and all of this HIDDEN FROM ME!"   The footage got even shakier as the videographer began trying to climb on top of a Hummer in an attempt to get a better view as the living god floated into the facility.  On the streets chaos erupted as people either ran away from the building or tried to fight the herd to run toward the building.

"We will keep you updated as soon as more information is made available to us, for now we are going to run extended coverage of this event and what we know about Project Utopia, Bahrain, and Caestus Pax."

Laura's eyes were wide, and her coffee mug hung halfway to her lips as the video ended.

"Aunt Laura....Aunt Laura, don't you have to go fight that bad man?  Your a superhero now, right?  That's what heroes do, they protect people from scary bad people like him."

Laura wasn't sure what she was supposed to do.  Sure she had registered with Utopia, but did that mean that she had a responsibility to them?  What did they do that so greatly upset the one-time poster child for their cause?  The only thing that she knew for certain was that the world and her life were about to become much more complicated.

"I don't know honey, I honestly don't know what I need to do...

She continued to watch the report in stunned silence, taking in as much of the information that the station was able to get, while she protectively held the one person that she cared about more than her own life.
Impetus
player, 1360 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Thu 22 Aug 2013
at 14:30
  • msg #352

Through a mirror darkly

The Impetus climaxed with a spasm,  an exhalation, and the total certainty that this one too would bear another handful of healthy nova children.  Soothing his latest concubine into quiescence with a whisper of quantum and a whispered, "you have been favoured, child, beyond the honour of many others, for the children that shall quicken in your womb will be amongst the gods of the new generation." he pushed himself vertical and walked from the cell, naked, into the gompa's corridor beyond.  The door behind him was blown closed as a cold wind howled in through the open windows, bringing with it flakes of fresh snow.  He paused beside a window and looked out across Chongye Valley, currently cloaked in its winter splendor.  Absently he rubbed the stump of his left arm, then willed the main doors of the grand chamber open.  A black silk robe slithered off a hook and wrapped itself around his chiseled frame.  He surveyed the hall, and was pleased.  When he had come here it had been a Spartan place, filled with monks, chants, and incense.  Now the monks were gone, their bodies fertilizing the garden that bloomed in the courtyard in spite of the sub-zero temperatures.  Bounty was living up to her name in more ways than one.  She currently lounged, swollen of belly, on one of the lush divans that were scattered throughout the hall, seemingly holding court over the rest of the women here.  His children with her were growing quickly, all of them, and ruled the roost in the creche that she supervised.  Around her, the applicants rose to their feet, shining eyes locked on him, drinking in his features, hands reaching out to him.  He held up his hand to calm them.
He turned his gaze to the sycophantic figure of Slide, currently disentangling himself from the limbs of one of the aspirants.  "Do not rise, continue your good works with my blessing," he intoned, then turned to his blind left side as he felt, rather than heard the Guardian approach.  The Guardian, clad in his usual black body suit and golden skull mask, bowed before The Impetus, "The Garden is secure, Impetus, there is no sign that she knows where this place is, and if she does, and comes to try to take more than your arm, she will die."
" Thank you brother, your vigilance makes the future possible." The Impetus then turned back to the aspirants, selecting one, a dark skinned beauty with her hair pleated into a multitude of tiny braids, "Come with me child, you have been chosen.  He lead her out of the room, by the hand, a susurrus of prayer swelled up in the room behind him, each praying to be next.
Daphne Ward
player, 4 posts
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 04:15
  • msg #353

Daphne's Eruption

It was barely a month after Daphne’s disastrous 16th birthday. Her parents had barely remembered it. They were too focused on her little brother, “it was Robbie’s first week of kindergarten.” Her mom's excuse had been as lame as ever. It was better than the past couple years when they had forgotten until several weeks after her birthday (and the year Robbie was born when they forgot all together). Maybe I am too hard on them, they did bring me here from Korea. What she wanted was how things were when she first arrived from South Korea as a small child, the love and attention her parents used to give her. I am just an after-thought to them, Robbie is everything they’ve wanted. A child that is actually theirs, not an orphan like me.

The years since Robbie’s birth had been tough for Daphne, she had come to realize how alone she was in Strawberry. It was a nice small town not far from San Francisco, but she felt like slightly more than an outcast in this little WASP community. Sure she was “popular”, but mostly because of her looks and best friend Jane. Few of her friends actually cared about her for more than the fact it made them appear accepting, having a minority of a minority for a friend was something that made them feel better about themselves. Her Christian school didn’t do much to make her feel included, being the only non-Caucasian there. Daphne sighed, They do care and just wanted the best for me. A good Christian upbringing and education. What more do I really need?

Daphne snapped out of her thoughts when she heard her phone go off, it was a text from Jane telling her she would be there soon to pick her up. She quickly put the finishing touches on her make-up and slipped on her shoes. She turned to the full length mirror and examined the outfit she had purchased for tonight. She was wearing an atypical skirt, it was much shorter than she preferred, and a strapless top. Jane wore things like this more often, but she liked the attention more so than Daphne. She went down stairs and could hear her parents discussing the Nova menace that was plaguing the world. The news was doing yet another biopic on some Nova who supposedly had done some great thing for San Francisco recently. I have a hard time believing Novas are all evil; some of them are even kind of cute. Could Pastier Brown be wrong about them? He sounds so sure that the Novas are gifted with evil powers from Satan.

Daphne grabs her purse from the entry way table and slips her phone inside. Glancing at her parents sitting in the living room, Maybe I should say goodbye. Naw, they barely acknowledge me. She spins towards the door and heads out. She walks down the drive way and waits until Jane pulls up. “Hey, thanks for giving me a ride to the party.” She reaches over and gives Jane a hug. “No problem, I am just glad you’re finally coming out with me. It has been almost a year since we’ve partied. It just isn’t the same without you.” Yeah right, all you do is just made out with your boyfriend of the month, but maybe this one would be different, it was a college party. Daphne thinks to herself.

The two arrived at the Kappa Delta house fashionably late. Once in the party they were handed drinks by Jane’s boyfriend, Nick. They chat and dance for a little while, once Daphne finishes her drink she heads off to grab another one. As she is pouring herself some more trashcan punch, a tall athletic looking guy brushes by her and starts getting himself something more to drink as well. “Hey, I’m Travis, I haven’t seen you around here before. You from around here?” He says with an almost cute smile.

“I live just north of here, I am actually here with my friends” as she turns to point to them just in time to notice Jane and Nick scurrying upstairs. “Ummm… was here with my friends.” She turns back with a somewhat embarrassing look on her face.

“Oh your Jane’s friend? Nick said that Jane would be having a guest and that we should show her around” He puts his arm on Daphne’s waist and guides her around the house. “So how long have you and Jane been friends?”

“Oh most our lives, we’ve been best friends since before I can remember, what do you go to school here for” Partially ignoring her question, “So This is the game room” he guides her into a small room with a pool table “I am looking at getting a degree in business administration, but to be honest I am mostly just here because my parents want me to take over the family business.”  Daphne finishes her drink and Travis hands her his.  Guiding her upstairs while continuing to make small talk, Travis stops in front of an open door.  “And… This is my room” he somewhat suddenly drags Daphne in with him.

Daphne sets the drink down and begins to feel concerned.  She's only made out a couple times and has never been alone in a guy’s bedroom. “Umm… I am not so certain I should be in here…”

“Oh why not babe?” Tyler starts putting his hands on Daphne’s body “don’t worry most women leave here very satisfied.” He starts kissing her neck and for a moment Daphne is too paralyzed with fear to even think.

Despite having two drinks in quick succession, it hasn’t begun to affect her too much and she knows that if she doesn’t act soon this will only end one way. She doesn’t want it to go there, not with someone she just met. As she finally builds up the nerve to end this, she realizes it might be too late.

Travis is guiding her to his bed his hand under her shirt pawing at her bra. She kicks him squarely between the legs, this mostly serves to shock him and she knows she only has seconds to act. Daphne stumbles forward as Travis takes a step back. He lunges toward her, but Daphne trips and finds herself on the floor. Travis recovers quickly from his missed grab, but not in time before Daphne is already in mid kick and connects with Travis’s nose. While he is down and bleeding from his nose, Daphne gets up and leaves the room before he can recover.

“I shouldn’t even bother with trying to find Jane, she’ll be too busy with her new boyfriend to help.”  She leaves the frat house barely holding back tears and as she gets to the road she realizes two things.  One she doesn’t know this part of San Francisco well and that she can feel a migraine starting.  She pushed past the dull ache in her head and dug her phone out of her purse.  She looked up the nearest train station and schedule.  If I hurry I should make it just in time for the last train north and I can get a cab from the station home.  As she makes her way to the train station, all she can think about is the damn throbbing in her head.

By the time she makes it to the station, her vision is blurring from the pain in her head and she barely manages to get a ticket for the last train. As she leans against a pole not far from the edge of the track rubbing her head, she is unaware of the man watching her from the corner. She can hear the train coming and it makes her head hurt all that much more. As the train’s light grows brighter, she feels a tug on her purse, she instinctively pulls back. She doesn’t even realize what is happening until it is too late. The man overpowers her as she stumbles back and loses her grip on the purse. She barely has the time to comprehend where she is before the train hits her. The next several seconds are a blur, she doesn’t feel the impact as she is thrown almost 30 feet across the station. The train derails and in the process crushes the would-be mugger. As Daphne quickly regains her wits, all she can do is gasp at the carnage. She sees small fires burning around her, “I’m completely untouched.” She scrambles to her feet and looks around, “There’s my purse”. As she reaches for the purse she spots the hand lying limp under a train car by her purse. She grabs it and runs, barely noticing that what previously was a blinding head ache is gone.

Once she is on the street, she runs from the flashing lights of the cops headed this way. The only way I could have survived that was if I were a nova. Daphne brakes down and cries as she runs. She doesn’t know where she is running to.  After a few minutes she composes herself and leans against a wall. She tries to catch her breath, I can’t breathe, what is going on. OH MY GOD, why can’t I breathe? As she starts to panic and mimic gasping, she realizes she isn’t actually choking. I’m not choking, what the heck. I don’t have to breathe?  She slowly calms down and tries to breathe again, slowely this time.  She finds that though it feels like breathing through a thick blanket, she can still breathe if she wants.  “Oh my lord, what have I done to deserve this?”  She takes in a big breath “Ok, I can handle this. I can hide this from everyone. They’ll never know what happened and I look good enough that no one will ask.”

She looks up and barely hears the taxi till it is almost next to her, the driver rolls down the window.  “You ok girl?  This isn’t the best neighborhood to find yourself alone in.”  He gives her a quizzical look. “Do you need a ride somewhere?”

I can’t make out his words very well, it sounds like he is behind a thin wall or something.

“Yeah, uhh… could you take me to 1010 MIlland Drive in Strawberry?  I know it is kind of far away, but I should have enough.”  The driver looks at her with a look that reminds her of one her dad used to give her.  “You know what, it’s almost my quitting time and I don’t live far from Strawberry. I’ll run the meter until we get out of the City and that should save you a little on the fare, sound good?”

Daphne looks at the man in disbelief “Thhth Thanks… I don’t know what to say.” Daphne quickly gets in the cab before the man changes his mind.

Daphne only partially listens to the man as he talks about his daughter who is close to Daphne’s age and about his wife who works days while he works nights. Daphne feigns interest as she tries to figure out what is happening to her and how she can hide it. As she rubs her hands on the seat she realizes she can’t actually feel the seat. She tries touching her hands together I can’t touch myself, this is weird. There is something preventing me from touching things. No matter how hard she tries she can’t get them to touch.

She starts to panic, Ok, calm down. This isn’t anything I can’t handle. I am a nova now, there has to be a way to control this and hide what is going on. She pays the cabby with all the money she has left

“Keep the change, thanks again for stopping to check on me”

“No problem, I just wouldn’t want my daughter to be left alone out there either”

It's just after midnight as Daphne enters the house. Her parents are usually asleep by now and tonight is no exception. Daphne walks upstairs to the bathroom and closes the door. The whole time she is only partially aware that she can’t feel the floor beneath her feet or the objects she is touching. She feels the pressure of their presence against her, but the textures of the carpet and doors are gone. She keeps it together long enough to start the water for a shower. She stares into the mirror for a minute, specifically at the locket her parents had given her when they first brought her to America from Korea. She smiles for the first time in hours and reaches down to take off her clothes so she can wash away the horrors of tonight.

That is when she finally realizes the extent of the trouble and her powers. NO… this can’t be… I can’t feel my clothing, I can’t take it off.

Her clothes move as if nothing were covering them, Whatever is wrapping around me has encased my cloths. She begins to cry again as it finally hits her, “I am ssso fucked… I can’t hide this. There is no way…” She screams and slams her fist into the mirror before slumping to the floor.

Her mom knocks on the door. “Honey are you ok? I heard you scream and I can hear you crying.”

Daphne is too far gone to respond to her mother.  Her mom opens the door and sits down next to her.  “Daphne dear, what’s wrong?  Come now tell your mom, you know I am hear for you no matter what.”  Daphne looks up at her mom and for a second believes her and is ready to tell her everything when her mom cups her chin and her smile fades into shock. “Daphne… what have you done?” Her hand drops and she quickly moves away from the young teen.

“You… you… can’t be… what have we done to be cursed with this… JOHN… oh my god, JOOOHN…” Daphne’s mom bolts from the room and Daphne just can’t take it. She gets up and looks at her hand I should be bleeding, why am I not bleeding? I broke the mirror.

Daphne grabs a shard of the glass and slams it into her chest as hard as she can. “That did nothing, but break the shard further.”  She runs her hand down her chest, unable to feel her skin. Then she turns to see her father at the doorway staring in disbelief at what he just saw.

Her parents spend the rest of the night talking quietly down stairs with Robbie asleep on the couch while Daphne stays in her room.  “I should be tired, I just want to sleep.” She lays down and despite not feeling tired forces her mind and body to slow down and before she knows it she is not really asleep, but its close enough for now.

When she comes to, it is late in the morning. She has several texts from Jane asking what happened and if she is alright and why she isn’t responding. “I just can’t tell Jane the truth. I’m evil, I’m a nova.” She barely hears the knocking at the door. how long have they been there?

She opens it to find her parents standing there. Both looking concerned and somewhat angry. Her dad quickly snaps. “We’ve been knocking since we heard you moving about, why didn’t you answer?” In a slightly confused tone “Oh, I didn’t hear you… I guess it took me a minute to notice. Sorry.”

Her mother speaks up “Look, we have been talking for some time and made a couple phone calls…” Her mom breathes in deeply and chokes back a sob “I am really sorry that we failed you as parents…” Her mom begins to cry.

Daphne knows she should feel something, but at this point she just can’t seem to care. Her father continues the conversation as he rubs his wife’s shoulder “look, we are probably somewhat to blame. Maybe we haven’t been as attentive as we should have been, but we will do right by you. We are sending you to Mercy House. They come highly recommended to help deal with children with… well with your special needs. We know you aren’t truly evil, you’re just having problems.”

Daphne scoffs at this and in a cold and emotionless voice starts to talk. “Problems? I’m a nova, I did nothing wrong. I fought off some guy who tried to have his way with me, was almost robbed, then was hit by a train and you say I am just having problems. I don’t need your help, this is all your fault. You’ve done nothing but ignore me the past 5 years because you had your little golden child.”  Daphne grabs her purse and pushes past her shocked parents. “Don’t worry about me. I don’t know who I’ll live with, but someone will help me.”

Once outside Daphne feels her emotions coming back. “OMG… what was that… I have never felt like that before.  I… I… know that is how I really felt, but it was just so distant.  Maybe Jane will help me… maybe she will give me a ride to a train station or something… maybe I can get some help…” Daphne picks up her phone as she walks down the road and dials Jane’s number.

“Daphne, where the heck have you been? I was worried sick, that asshole Travis said you had attacked him after he tried to show you around.  I knew you wouldn’t do something like that unprovoked.”

“Jane, listen… I’m in trouble…”

“What is it Daph, you know you’re like my sister. I’ll help you in any way I can”

“I… I don’t know Jane… It’s so awful… I’m… I’m… Jane, I’m a Nova”

after a moment of silence “Daph… I wasn’t expecting that… you were always so good… I can’t…” CLICK.

“BITCH” Daphne screams as she throws her phone across the street.  She sees the cops coming before she can hear the sirens, she bolts between a couple houses and tries to stay away from the cops.  Despite her diminished hearing she manages to stay away from the cops and her parents.  “I won’t go to some crazy place to be locked away as they try to “cure” me.  Whatever evil is in me, I will find a way to end it… one way or another…”

Daphne finds her way to San Francisco where she spends the next couple months alternating between acceptance of her condition, depression and emotionless contemplation of what to do.

She tries various methods to kill herself. From jumping from various buildings and bridges in San Francisco, to running out into traffic and even stealing a gun to try and shoot herself. After a couple months of this she finally realizes she can’t do this alone… Where can she go, what can she do… She doesn’t really want to go to Project Utopia, but trusting other Novas might be her only hope if she is to deal with this.
Flare
player, 420 posts
Go die in a fire.
FWOOOM!!!!
Tue 27 Aug 2013
at 18:27
  • msg #354

Utopia protocols activated

Floating, in darkness as the grunts, screams, and tears of her companions fell on impotent ears.

The rustle of wings as she was shielded.

In the aftermath of explosions and triumphs the flip of a switch in her mind.  Rewriting her, unmaking her, releasing forgotten knowledge.

"DRAGON, FLARE, GALE.  I NEED HELP.  IF THE GATE OPENS, I BELIEVE DR ZERO WOULD WANT US TO LEAVE WITHOUT THEM, TRUSTING THAT THEY WILL FOLLOW OR FIND ANOTHER WAY BACK.  BUT I MUST PROTECT THEM, BECAUSE PROJECT UTOPIA WISHES TO KILL THEM.  BUT THE PROJECT WILL NOW ALSO WANT YOU DEAD.  I DO NOT KNOW WHAT TO DO."

A twitch, some pain, but nothing else as she was overwritten.  She floated again, through Utopian coding.  "Why did he sound so mechanical, so pained? In the embrace of Utopia, all are safe.  All are equal.

" Flare! Grav! Come here, please! " Why would the Terat ask for her assistance.  Weren't they the threat? An enemy of extreme power and political agenda. Why would any of them reach out to her.

 "Grav, could you spare a moment to look her over?  I'm worried that she might have some injury we've missed.  I realize there isn't much you can do without any kind of test equipment but I'd hate to find out later that there was something we could have done to help her now...if that makes any sense."

A threat to her new directive, the need for subtlety and cloaking has arisen. None may know of her hidden mission.

"Uggh, Jesus, I hate the whole universe."
Daphne Ward
player, 6 posts
Wed 28 Aug 2013
at 04:01
  • msg #355

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne had made her way to Las Vegas from San Francisco. Her myriad of failed suicide attempts had started getting her far more attention than she had wanted. Though she had originally intended to walk the whole way there, she quickly found this to be a very boring prospect. She instead opted for hitchhiking. What was the worst that could happen, no one was going to be able to hurt her.

Once in Vegas Daphne wasn't really sure what to do with her self. Despite her diminished senses, the sounds and smells were more pronounced than she had been used to the past month or so. This almost made her happy for a moment. While in the tourist areas of Vegas, few people paid attention to Daphne. Though being close to so many people and having them touch her was making her far less happy. The constant pressure of being pushed against without being able to really feel what was touching her gave her the creeps.

She quietly made her way down a couple side streets off the Strip and found a place to sit on the edge of some University campus. Why did I bother coming here? What did I really hope to find here that I couldn't find someplace else? Maybe I should just go to Project Utopia, they will help me figure this out or maybe they will just throw me in prison for hurting people with all those really stupid suicide attempts. God why did you do this to me, what did I ever do to deserve to be left so all alone. I tried to be a good girl. Daphne sat there feeling sorry for herself while she stared into the night taking in all the sights of Vegas.
Serenade
player, 105 posts
Wed 28 Aug 2013
at 04:54
  • msg #356

Re: Daphne's Eruption

”Jonas, this is Laura.  Again.  Listen, I understand that you said that you had to wrap up some final contracts, but in case you weren’t aware, a WAR has broken out in Bahrain.  I need you to grab your necessary belongings and move onto my property now!  I will arrange for the rest of your belongings to be shipped over later.  Remember you are supposed to be protecting me.”

BEEEEEP…”To listen to your message press 1, to send your message press 2, to record your message press 3”

Serenade angrily and impotently pressed the “end call” button on her phone, lamenting the days where you could slam a phone down on the receiver in a fit of pique.

Son of a bitch…4 messages and he still can’t call back.  He has 5 hours to contact me, if he doesn’t he is getting the axe.  Doesn’t he understand the severity of what is happening right now???

Just then her driver turned south onto S Maryland Pkwy from Flamingo, and slowly drove the limo in front of the Las Vegas campus of the University of Nevada.  She idly mused the devolving situation in Bahrain and NYC while looking out the darkly tinted window at the too quiet campus.  That was when she saw her:  slightly disheveled clothes, young, eyes devoid of hope, but with the bearing of someone whose parents obviously valued etiquette and class.  Something about her called out to Serenade.  Perhaps she saw herself in this young woman, perhaps she just wanted to be thinking about anything other than the conflict that was still unfolding at this very moment.  Whatever the case, she knew that she had to help her.

”Michael, stop right here, and let me out.”

”Of course, Miss Serenade”

The car slowly pulled over to the curb and Michael, a giant of a man straight out of the Godfather with his black three piece suit, shaved head, wired earpiece, and black Raybans, moved around to the passenger compartment and opened the door with a black leather gloved hand.  Serenade slowly and gracefully stepped out of the limo, no small feat in 8 in. stilletos and what appeared to be a tailor fitted strapless black dress, and began walking toward the young woman sitting on the steps of the University’s library.

”Hello, I can’t help but notice that you seem to be lost.  May I be of assistance?  My name is Laura."   The up and coming pop star’s voice carried easily across the distance between the two women and sounded more like a musical symphony than a sentence, the words and tones weaving to form a rich blend of syncopation, melody, and harmony.
Daphne Ward
player, 8 posts
Wed 28 Aug 2013
at 17:27
  • msg #357

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Despite the noises of the car driving nearby her, Daphne was still caught off guard when she heard Laura's words. Daphne jumped a bit as she realized that two people were so close to her.

I really need to start paying more attention to what is going on around me, people keep surprising me too often. Great she is too close to really run for it now, guess I will have to see what she wants and just hope to keep my distance if things go south.

Daphne stands and backs away slightly, putting Laura between the tall man and herself. "I'm not really lost per se, just new around here. Just trying to get used to such a busy city. Oh, where are my manners? My name is Daphne by the way."
Serenade
player, 108 posts
Thu 29 Aug 2013
at 04:13
  • msg #358

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Serenade clearly heard Daphne's heart race when she was approached, and continue to race as she introduced herself.  This girl may be new to town, but there is something more.  She is half terrified at being noticed at all.  She scrutinized her further, and noticed sunken eyes, that were darting around looking for a way out.  She had seen this before, she had been this person before, Daphne was about to rabbit.

"It's very nice to meet you Daphne.  Look, I don't want to offer anything that you are uncomfortable with, but I was just on my way to a movie screening for a film titled 'Pan's Labyrinth' and my escort had something come up, if you don't have anywhere to go I would be honored if you would join me as my guest."

She thought about giving a little nudge with her voice but decided that the better course of action would be to try to calm her.  As she spoke her body began to vibrate ever so slightly, to perform the second movement of Mozart's 'Eine Kleine Nachtmusik'.  The song couldn't be heard consciously above the din of the lively city, but everyone around began to calm as their heart's tried to match the slow pace of the piece.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
23:08, Today: Serenade failed (no successes) using 7d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 with rolls of 6,5,5,4,4,3,4. Holo roll.
Okay, so I believe that the power still goes off, but it is very obvious that I am causing it...shit

23:11, Today: Serenade rolled 3 successes using 8d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 with rolls of 1,10,5,3,7,9,4,1. Empathic Manipulation roll.  It is resisted by Will and one of the dice is a Mega-att die.  So that should be 5 successes.  That being said, I know that this won't work, but it is what Serenade would do.


This message was last edited by the player at 04:33, Thu 29 Aug 2013.
Wheelman
player, 3 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Thu 29 Aug 2013
at 07:56
  • msg #359

Wheelman/Mechanus' Eruption

Character Background for Seamus O'Connor.
A.K.A. Sean Callaghan,  A.K.A. Wheelman,
A.K.A. Paidrag Mulligan A.K.A. Mechanus
Seamus was the underachieving son of a Boston PD detective, and a nurse at Mass General.  His older sister, Sinead, followed in daddy's footprints from an early age, she read all the Nancy Drew books by the time she had finished grade three, although those didn't help her nearly as much in her job as a police woman as she thought they would when she was young. Ah, the foibles of youth.  Seamus, on the other hand, always wanted to be the robber when he and his sister played cops and robbers.  His mother liked to say that the boy could ride a bike almost before he could walk, which was true, but his favourite toy when he was little was his red corvette, even though he had it for less than a week.  It was big enough for him to sit in, and had pedals so he could make it go places, but the manufacturer had probably never intended for a four year old to take it outside one morning when his mom was asleep and his dad was working the night shift, push it up a long hill, then hop in it and ride it to the bottom.  Well, he would have ridden it to the bottom except for said manufacturer not anticipating said antics, thus not designing it to go above ten miles and hour, let alone thirty.  Things were going splendidly until the wheels exploded, the car flipped and Seamus did a lip skid followed by a dozen or so cartwheels and finally came to rest in a broken, bloody heap on the side walk.  Being in a body cast was awful, especially as a "high-energy" four year old, but kids mend fast, and the concussion mercifully blocked everything out except for the exhilarating rush he'd experienced before everything went dark.  Not so for his horrified parents, but this story isn't about them.
Fast forward 14 years and you'll find Seamus once again in a (stolen) '63 red corvette Sting Ray at the top of another long hill, but this time he wasn't doing thirty, he was doing around 130.  This time the car stayed together (praised be the boys in Flint) and he continued his ill advised race down the hill, through an intersection, under a bridge, over another hill, through the air, into a park, across a lawn and back onto the street beyond.  All these thing happened while he was laughing maniacally, eyes bright with a huge grin on his face.  His girlfriend wasn't nearly as amused, but after her screams died down and the endorphin rush of being alive kicked in she became remarkably...
Well, anyways, fast forward another four years, Seamus' sister is a cop with the BPD and Seamus is a part time stock car driver, part time daredevil in air shows, and part time wheel man for the Irish Mob.  Not the old Irish Mob, they were absorbed by the CZ syndicate some time back, after some restructuring by said CZ syndicate, but the new Irish Mob: leaner, harder, and with more muscle.
Seamus was their golden boy for getting anything from anywhere to anywhere.  If it flew, floated, or rolled he could drive it, fly it, or whatever it in ways that the manufacturer had probably never envisioned (some things never change).  He usually did runs with some high value cargo, smuggled into Maine From Acadia down to Boston, although sometimes he went further afield.
He never really questioned the morality of what he did.  The last trip he did changed all that.  Instead of the usual bag/box/crate of "none of your fucking business,"  he was given a car: a turbo-powered black Mercedes S65 AMG with post production suspension; and, well, something making muffled noises in the trunk.  Being the disciplined, impulse-resistant pro that he was he lasted at least 15 minutes before he pulled over and popped the trunk.
Fast forward 48 hours and you'll find Seamus' sister beside herself with worry that her kid brother has been grabbed from the FBI safe house after bringing the daughter of a Russian oil czar to them on her say-so after he called her in a panic and with a broken nose (said daughter of said Russian oil czar was initially less than friendly when he popped the trunk).  At the same time you'll find Seamus tied to a chair with two broken hands, ten broken fingers, a face that looked like hamburger and a night that really wasn't going his way at all.  It got worse when they put him in the trunk of the same black Mercedes that he had been driving two days before (they had a sense of irony, I suppose) and put the whole works into a car crusher.  As the machine started up, Seamus' head really began to hurt, which was saying something, since it was already doing a pretty good job at transcending his previous definition of unimaginable pain.
As the trunk was crushed around him, and he felt the metal dig into, then bite into, his flesh it suddenly felt like the metal was an extension of himself, much like the car had been when he was at the wheel. He wrapped the car around himself, tore open the car crusher and used a handy tractor trailer to beat the previously guffawing thugs into a red paste with remarkably few lumps, and no bones that hadn't been reduced to a fine gravel.  Realizing that he had erupted, and realizing that his family would never be safe if he contacted them again, and realizing that the CZ had their own stable of nova hitmen; Seamus did the first smart thing he'd ever done (hindsight will link this to changes in his brain brought on by his eruption, but I get ahead of myself).  He set fire to the junk yard using some handy miscellaneous barrels and cylinders of various propellants and ran. As the pieces of car fell away from him in the aftermath of his adventure in making mook pâté, Seamus stole the mobster's car, drove it until it ran out of gas and he traded it at a chop shop for a motorcycle, some tools, and enough money to buy gas all the way to Panama.  Once there he traded his (new) skills as a mechanic on a freighter that was heading to South Africa.  Once there he made his way to a Devries recruiting center and signed on as both Wheelman (bodyguard, master pilot of anything powered by an engine, able to fix anything, upgrade anything, and hack into or protect any computer or security system designed by man) and Mechanus the persona he used for his other tricks.
Seamus, or Sean as he introduced himself to his new employers, didn't know if there had been a video camera at that scrap yard (he assumed the mooks wouldn't have been that stupid, but you never know). But he was certain, after seeing the news about how the Russian oil czar had teamed up with Vladimir Sierka in gunning for the CZ, that the family would really, really like to know where he was if they knew he was alive, and would send some of those badass nova assassin types (like his fellow elites at Devries, but without their sense of humanity or gentility) to finish the job.
Daphne Ward
player, 10 posts
Thu 29 Aug 2013
at 14:30
  • msg #360

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne could recognize that Laura was making music come from somewhere, though where was beyond her. She could feel the soothing qualities of the music, but it failed to have a direct affect. She is a nova, interesting. I don't think she'll hurt me and I do need some help. I can always make a run for it if things take a turn for the worse. Daphne relaxes her posture and tries her best to look more at ease. Daphne looks down at her feet before looking back up and talking to Laura.

"Look, you're right. I am alone here and don't know what I am doing. I guess I could use a friend and don't really have anywhere else to be. So, I would enjoy going to see a movie with you."

Daphne begins to walk towards Laura, but continues to keep Laura between herself and the driver.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
09:03, Today: Daphne Ward rolled 4 successes using 10d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 with rolls of 7,7,3,2,1,9,3,10,2,3. Resist Holo.

09:05, Today: Daphne Ward rolled 1 success using 3d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 with rolls of 1,3,8. Resist Empathy. Plus 6 auto sux from autonomy (Forceful Personalities p. 91) for a total of 7 sux.

09:23, Today: Daphne Ward rolled 6 successes using 10d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 with rolls of 7,7,2,4,9,2,8,3,9,9. manip + sub to appear calm and at ease. Daphne is going to give the appearance of being calmer and might actually be, but she will be ready if things don't go well.


Serenade
player, 110 posts
Fri 30 Aug 2013
at 04:32
  • msg #361

Re: Daphne's Eruption


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Serenade is overconfident and since Daphne is making the attempt to look calmer, she isn't going to dig further into her emotional state because how could SHE fail???


"So you are here alone?  I did the homeless thing myself for a while.  It really isn't as glamorous as they make it out to be on television."

As Daphne approached the limousine, Laura offered her hand to help her enter the car, it was then that she felt something...off.  More to the point she didn't feel Daphne's hand.  That is odd...could this girl be a nova too?  All alone.  She looks awfully young and she is a runaway...   Gears quickly turning in Serenade's head as Michael closed the door after them and got back in the driver's seat.

"Continue to the theater Michael, thanks, we shouldn't keep my adoring audience waiting for too long.  Daphne, I know that you are new to town and don't really know anyone yet, if you want, I have an extra room that you could stay in until you get back on your feet.  I really wouldn't be able to sleep if I didn't know that you were somewhere safe."
Daphne Ward
player, 11 posts
Fri 30 Aug 2013
at 19:48
  • msg #362

Re: Daphne's Eruption

"Yes, I am alone. I had to leave home following, well... an unfortunate accident. My parents are not very understanding people and I didn't want to deal with them anymore. Being alone seemed easier, I guess."

Once in the car Daphne tries to push the scared thoughts away and think about what her next move would be. Daphne looks out the windows as they drive through Vegas on their way to the theater. I need to be careful how much I tell this woman about me, she is probably a nova and I don't know what she would do if she found out I was.

Daphne turns to speak to Laura once she thinks she might have a plan, not necessarily a good on but a plan none the less. "It is really kind of you to offer me a room, but I don't want to be a burden on you. I guess I could use a room for a night or two."

Maybe I can sneak away tonight or tomorrow with a few things. I can't continue running around without any money and I doubt this woman would miss much. Daphne gives Laura a nice smile once they are done talking and turns back to the window to watch the lights of Vegas pass by.
Serenade
player, 111 posts
Sat 31 Aug 2013
at 02:58
  • msg #363

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Laura absently tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear as she leaned forward slightly, looking into Daphne's eyes apparently forgetting their surroundings.  In a soft voice, Laura took the young girl into her confidence.  "I feel like we are kindred spirits, I had to leave New York after I erupted.  I had already been bouncing around friend's apartments, sleeping on couches or sometimes even a shelter.  After that, I was lost though.  All of my friends started to treat me differently and they obviously didn't want me around.  I'm sorry, I don't know why I'm telling you about this...I guess I am just feeling reflective."  The young starlet looked down, sagged her shoulders slightly, and absently wiped away a single tear from the corner of her eye.
Daphne Ward
player, 12 posts
Sun 1 Sep 2013
at 00:21
  • msg #364

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne looked over at Laura, unsure of what she should do. She wanted to comfort the woman, but didn't want to give away too much either in case this was a ploy. She put her hand on Laura's back being cautious not to touch her skin in case she hadn't noticed Daphne's shield earlier.

"I... I don't know why you are telling me all this. I am sorry for you, it sounds like it would be really hard and I do know what it is like to have your friends turn on you. I never really fit in back home, but it is probably not the same for a nova like you."

If she doesn't already know that I am a nova I don' want to confirm any suspicions she has. I think she wants me to come out to her, but I just don't know yet. Daphne takes her hand from Laura's back and puts it in her lap.

"People can be so cruel even when you're one of them, but I couldn't imagine how much more cruel they could be to someone they think isn't one of them"

Daphne knows this is a tricky play and could give her away, but she isn't just ready to open up to a stranger.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
19:20, Today: Daphne Ward rolled 3 successes using 10d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 with rolls of 7,3,1,7,3,5,3,7,3,1. lying to laura.

Wheelman
player, 6 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Sun 1 Sep 2013
at 13:56
  • msg #365

Midnight ride

Seamus screamed, an impossible sound, one that no one had ever made before, like the sound of a steam locomotive, feedback on a loudspeaker and something maybe human all mixed together as he brought the trailer down on his tormentors.  He tossed the broken trailer aside, one of its panels caved in, covered in blood.  The men were now little more than wet bundles of rags, blood, and meat.  Beside one of the bundles was the twisted remnants of a pistol, now little more than scrap metal.  He felt the pieces of the car falling away as his flesh disconnected and flowed back into himself.  He looked down and goggled, eyes whirring as their lenses focused and refocused.  His body wasn't flesh any more, pistons and circuit boards and what looked suspiciously like an engine block where his chest should be.  This was so fucked up.  Still, his fingers worked again, and the pain in his face was gone, or maybe just overwhelmed by the pain coming from his forehead.

"Fuck me, I'm a nova," he swore.  First things first.  Get keys and money from the mobsters, locate chemicals to clean blood and fluids off the money/key.  Probably in the washroom beside the office.  Find clothes not covered in blood.  Best place to look: closet in the owner's office.  If not there: lockers in the office trailer.  once located, use propellants to set the place on fire.  Use the Lincoln Town Car the thugs had driven.  Drive to Chew's.  Trade car for a bike and more cash. Leave the city.  Ride all night, stop to buy supplies somewhere around Perrysburg.  Travel west on the 90 to Angola, then south on the 69.  Continue south until Mexico.  Find some way across the border, probably at night at Nuevo Laredo.  Continue down to Panama.  Find passage on a cargo ship to South Africa. Join Devries.

All these thoughts flashed through his head, each spawning a cluster of sub objectives and problems along with their solutions, before he had finished fishing through the thugs' remains for their wallets and bill folds.  Hands full of sopping bills and a set of keys, he crossed to the bathroom and availed himself of the powerful cleaning supplies there to clean the money, and his hands and torso (his own blood still covered much of his upper body).  Clean, yet still metal, he went to the office, casually ripped the door off its hinges and entered.  The money went into the dryer in the laundry room until he was ready to leave.  A set of clean clothes, quite a bit too big but not absurdly so, were located and, while the money was drying, he exited to set the place on fire.  Once all was ready he washed his hands again, went out into the yard and lit the gas soaked rope he'd run to various propane tanks, cutting/welding gear, and barrels of gas.

As the rope burned he exited the yard and crossed the street to the Town Car.  "Now, to re-human," he muttered.  After some trial and error he managed to make the metal, well, he wasn't quite sure where it went or what it did, but his skin sorta flipped over, like the blue chick in X-Men (Mystique, his mind supplied) and he was human again.  While getting dressed he looked in the side mirror and down at himself.  His face was different.  Still sorta him, but maybe from the healing after they'd knocked out all his teeth and broken his jaw and both cheek-bones, his face had set differently.  He looked like a brother, or perhaps cousin of himself, and was almost totally unremarkable.  As plain as cold toast.  "Handy," he thought.  His body was much more tightly muscled.  He'd always been in good shape, but now muscles rippled, and he felt, well, awesome.  No aches, no pains (other than that splitting headache).  Quickly dressing he crawled under and disconnected the lowjack before heading over to Chew's.  Chew's chop show was the place to dispose of stolen cars.  his prices were fair, he asked no questions and he always took pains to never, ever see the face of who he did business with.  A quick negotiation and Seamus was riding west on a 2004 silver Goldwing that Chew somehow had in the shop.

As he rode West his plan crystallized.  He could never go home, could never make contact with his family until the family had proof that he was dead.  The fire, missing thugs, and stolen car would point giant neon arrows towards him surviving, and any security cameras on the street would have shown his robotic form.  He would have to die.

In the long dark hours on the road he constructed two personas.  the first, Sean, would be the sleeper, the survivor.  He'd be invisible, almost totally different from his Seamus self, and the one that felt the most like who he now was.  his near death experience had changed him, for the better, he thought.

A second, far more noticeable shell would be the bait.  Similar to Seamus, but different enough so that it looked like an idiot was trying to pretend he was somebody else, but really wasn't very good at it.  Paidrag.  Paidrag was going to have to die, and do so on national tv, with enough leftover evidence to convince any hunters that Seamus was dead, meanwhile Sean would continue on, unnoticed.
The night slowly bled into day, and that day into another night.  He stopped only for gas, supplies, and the occasional oil change. One of his first purchases in the shopping mall in Perrysburg was a KrakTech multimedia player and a subscription to all the science, politics, technological and business broadcasts that he could get.  The information in those files felt like it fed directly into his brain.  he drew connections, ran statistics, evaluated new technology, and deconstructed arguments and hypothesis all the way south.  Save for some serious hi-jinks at the Mexican border involving a truck, some aluminum siding and two air tanks, his trip was entirely uneventful and, after selling his Goldwing in Panama he was on a cargo ship heading to Capetown.
This message was last edited by the GM at 16:20, Sun 01 Sept 2013.
Serenade
player, 113 posts
Mon 2 Sep 2013
at 04:28
  • msg #366

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Laura dropped her head and seemed to accept Daphne's sympathies.  She really doesn't know that just her looks alone mark her as a nova.  Well, just to be on the safe side I should actually confirm this...as if her perfect looks and that sheath around her hand weren't enough of a clue.  With her gaze on her lap she focused her attention on the space just above and between her eyes, and opened herself up to the flow of quantum.  At first she felt her own quantum flowing through and suffusing her entire being.  She shifted her focus to the world around her, and felt a slight tug in the direction of Daphne.  As she lifted her eyes to look at the young woman and found that her suspicion was correct.  The girl glowed like a spotlight.  With confirmation, Laura let her concentration shift back to the world around her, leaving her with a mild throbbing headache.

"Daphne, I know that you are a nova.  Anyone else who has eyes to see will be able to figure it out given enough time around you.  For starters, you are too...beautiful, to be anything but a nova.  I guess you could make attempts to conceal that if you want to, but you won't be able to hide you quantum signature.  Quantum is the energy that gives you your powers.  When you erupted, you grew something in your brain that they call the M-R Node...it is kind of like a tumor.  That node is what allows your body to channel quantum, but it can do more than that.  Anyone who has an advanced enough node can concentrate on it and feel the quantum of the world around them.  This includes the quantum in other people, novas.  You glow like a halogen light bulb.  Listen, I know some people that know much more about being a nova than I do.  I strongly encourage you to try to learn from one of them.  This new state of being that you find yourself in is...complex.  There are a lot of people who would use you for their own purposes since you don't know any better.  You don't need to make a decision now, but you should think about it.  I am probably one of the few people who will offer this without trying to get a favor or allegiance from you."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
22:40, Today: Serenade rolled 1 success using 2d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 with rolls of 3,10. Node roll.  Spending 1 WP.  That brings it up to 2 successes to detect that Daphne is a nova

Wheelman
player, 7 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Mon 2 Sep 2013
at 05:27
  • msg #367

South Africa bound

Seamus, no Sean, stretched his arms after replacing a faulty butterfly valve in one of the fuel tanks.  It was hot, tight work down here in the guts of the ship.  On deck it was a steamy 97, down here it was at least 120.  Still, it was interesting to work on a machine that was so large.  Before the change, Sean had been a pretty fair mechanic, now, though he was brilliant.  The big engine was purring along better than it had in years, or so said the captain.  The man had taken Sean on with few questions asked, which was for the best as he hadn't had time to get enough fake ID to pass more than a cursory investigation into his past.  Now the captain was begging him to stay on. Sean got along with almost everybody, or at least did nothing to irritate anyone, save for the head mechanic who could sense a threat to his position.  Sean had done his best to assuage the man's fears, and it seemed to have been successful.  When he wasn't working on the engines, Sean either was learning how to pilot the ship from the captain, or was lounging on deck, listening to his KrakTech and writing in his note book.
They were just past St. Helena when the storm hit.  Sean had never been at sea before, and the mountains of water that crashed over the deck, and the pitching to an fro was both exciting and terrifying.  While he knew that he could go for at least a week without sleep, and only needed to eat if he wanted to, he didn't know if he could survive if he got washed overboard.  Suddenly alarms were blaring and the captain's voice came over the PA: "All crew that aren't currently on duty, report to engineering." When he arrived he found the head mechanic sitting on a bench, looking haggard.  "We've got a blown one way valve down in the bilge.  We can't pump the water out, and one of you has to go down the pipe with a mask, tools and breathing line and fix the damn thing, or we're all going to be swimming before the end of the night.  Any volunteers?"
Sean looked around at the men who were looking anywhere but at the chief.  While he didn't want to do anything to attract attention, he also didn't want to drown, and he probably had the best chance of getting this done.  "I'm in," he said.
An hour later he was toweling off.  The pipe had been big enough for him to fit in, barely, but nowhere near big enough for him to turn around in.  Instead he had a rope tied to his waist that he was to tug on after he fixed the valve.  The reception that he received after exiting and giving the thumbs up was considerably warmer than he had been used to, he was the new guy, after all. And once they pulled into port he was given a heroes' feast by the captain.  During said feast he realized that he really couldn't get drunk, but his acting skills had increased as much as his intellect.  He did have a thoroughly good time, and felt more than a little regret when he left the hotel at 5 am to hitch a ride to the nearest Devries recruitment center.
Daphne Ward
player, 13 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 02:26
  • msg #368

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne looked away from Laura and down at her feet. I guess I should have known she would be able to figure me out, I knew this was a bad idea. I could just jump out of the car, but at this point she already knows. Maybe she is right, maybe this is my chance to find help. I haven't been very successful at being a nova by myself and I could use someone to actually teach me about all this stuff.

Daphne looks back up to Laura before speaking. "You're right. I don't know what I am doing and have been going about all this blind. I don't know if i am comfortable enough with all this to give you the details of my life up till now, but it suffices to say that I have been alone for a couple months and have been making bad choices. I could use help from someone or multiple people to figure this out. I appreciate your offer and I will consider it. Thanks for trying to help me."
Serenade
player, 117 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 03:25
  • msg #369

Re: Daphne's Eruption

"Don't worry about it Hun.  I have been through the wringer before too, many times, and for some reason someone was always there to get me out of trouble.  I am paying it forward.  Now, this is a red carpet event that we are going to...don't worry about how you are dressed, you are with me, by this time next month your style will be the new look that every sorority adopts for their uniform.  I just want you to know that there are going to be cameras, flashes, mics shoved in our faces, and what sounds like hundreds of people shouting questions all at once.  Just smile and wave.  They can't do anything to you at all if you don't give them anything to work with.  If you don't want to answer anything or talk to anyone, don't, I will handle it all.  They will likely just want to know who you are.  You might come up with a nova name now, so that you know what to say to them.  I am Serenade, btw...you may have heard some of my songs, and you are in fact wearing clothes inspired by my fashion line.  One final bit of advice that I will give you before we go in there is that being a nova carries with it a certain amount of fame and attention.  You need something or someone to keep you real, or you might start to believe what everyone believes about you.  No matter how people treat you, those that worship you or those who fear you, you are still you.  You are still Daphne.  Never forget that.  So do you have any questions real quick or do you think that you are ready?"

As she waited for Daphne to process all that she had just told her, Laura turned a critical eye to what the young nova was wearing.  Hmmmm...black micro skirt and red tube top...a couple of tears across the abdomen and sides.  That should do it.  Laura's dress slowly crawled and changed color until it looked like a replica of Daphne's outfit, complete with the damage sustained during her eruption.
Wheelman
player, 10 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 07:22
  • msg #370

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Sean walked up to the Devries recruitment center early in the morning wearing a clean, freshly purchased dark suit, and equally new black dress shoes.  The suit fit well, and was the first one he'd worn outside a funeral or his high school graduation.  The tie felt like it was strangling him, but that too seemed to be how these things were supposed to fit, according to his experience.  The building was seemingly intentionally militaristic looking, all grey concrete and harsh lines.  Walking inside he was hailed by the receptionist, a beautiful young woman, Maasai unless he missed his guess.  "Hello sir, how can I help you?" She looked completely at ease, and probably had every reason to be as the man in the dark suit standing near her was almost certainly an elite.
"Hello Miss, my name is Sean Callaghan, and I'm interested in joining DeVries."
"Ah, yes, very good, are you a nova?"
"Yes."
 She looked at the man standing next to her and he nodded affirmatively. "Very good, if you would please have a seat over there," she gestured to an overstuffed armchair next to a coffee table, "I'll buzz the factor here and let him know you'd like to interview."
Sean thanked her and had a seat while she talked quietly in the intercom.
Soon after the doors behind the receptionist opened and a rather slender man, of mixed caucasian and latino heritage unless Sean was wrong, emerged.  "Hello Mr. Callaghan, name's Johnson.  I understand you'd like to become a part of the most respected private nova organization on the planet.  Please, right this way."
The following interview was very thorough, and entailed a physical exam, cognitive tasks, reaction tests, various skills ranging from marksmanship to computer programming to hand to hand combat, and a demonstration of his powers.  After passing the interview, he wasn't sure if many people failed, regardless of the press, he was given the option of returning to his hotel to collect his things, or to go directly to the main compound in Praetoria.  Sean chose the latter.
He was taken there via a private jet, (Sean asked to be able to ride shotgun) and within a matter of hours he had a room on the compound, a training schedule, and a meeting with Anna Devries herself.
Sean arrived 5 minutes early for his appointment and, much to his surprise, saw Impetus, The Impetus, walk out of Anna's office, chatting casually with her.  He did his best not to listen, and besides, he was too floored by the fact that one of the most famous novas on the planet was right there, less than ten feet away.  Anna turned to look at Sean, "Sean Callaghan, very nice to meet you, I'm Anna Devries. I'll be with you shortly" She turned to Impetus, a fond and entirely predatory smile flashed onto her face, "Next time you're here, more pleasure, less business." He smiled, nodded to Sean, and left.
"Mr. Callaghan, right this way."
In her tasteful office, Sean went all in.  He would be unable to pull this off without her help.  She would immediately recognize the vulnerable position that this would place him in, and that he would have to be suicidal to betray her.  This would mean that she could dictate the terms of his employment, and they probably wouldn't be entirely generous.  he was OK with that.  He sat down in the chair she gestured to, took a deep breath and began.
"Miss Devries, I would like to be employed by you as two different novas, with different skills, talents, personalities, and powers.  I will need your help to create these two identities, one as complete as it can be, the other, significantly less so.  One of these two identities, Paidrag O'Connor, will need your help, sooner or later, in dying in a very public way.  The other, this one, will work for you, with 100% loyalty, for the next 25 years, unless we re-negotiate our agreement. What do you say?"
She blinked once, then smiled "I knew already that Sean Callaghan wasn't your real name, that there is no instance of a person by that name, alive now and of your general age having erupted, or having gone missing.  I also know that your face matches no known passport holder in any country.  Tell me what I don't know, and please tell the unvarnished truth, If I'm to help you in this, I'll need to know exactly why."
Daphne Ward
player, 14 posts
Tue 3 Sep 2013
at 19:03
  • msg #371

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne watched in amazement as Laura's cloths change before her eyes. Her parents efforts to shield her from many things had done  agood job. I had heard of, what's it called, eufiber before but never actually seen it up close

"Look I appreciate the offer for help and a place to stay, but I don't think I am ready to deal with being front and center on a red carpet. I am a nobody, even for a nova, I don't have a nova name. This is all happening way to fast. One second you're forcing me to admit that I am evil, errr... a nova, and the next you're telling me I am about to be a celebrity."

Daphne curls herself up into a little ball. I knew this was a bad idea when I first met this woman, especially when she did that weird music thing.

"I could just stay with the car?"

Come on Daphne, snap out of this. You can do this. No one can harm you.


Daphne uncurls, puts her legs back on the floor and puts her hands in her lap. She takes one good deep breath and begins talking in a surprisingly unemotional tone. "Sorry about that Laura, You've asked me to trust you and been very nice to me and all I have done is made this more difficult for you. If you think this is a good idea, I will trust you. I really don't know anything about what is going to happen on the red carpet, but I'll try and follow your lead. Thanks for the help" Daphne reaches out and squeezes Laura's hand while giving a somewhat creepy smile.
Serenade
player, 118 posts
Wed 4 Sep 2013
at 04:20
  • msg #373

Re: Daphne's Eruption

"Evil?  Daphne, I know that you may not believe me when I say this, but being a nova doesn't make you evil.  Are there novas out there that commit acts that we might consider evil?  Sure, but there are humans who have done the same or worse.  Hitler, Stalin, Zedong, Pol Pot, these people were all people, baselines if you must.  Martin Luther King Jr., Gandhi, and Mother Teresa were all just people as well.  Our actions define us as good or evil, not our race, creed, religion, sexuality, or whether we are nova or baseline.  Just let your mind think about it for a while.  Also, you are going to be great today, you are a brave woman.  You have my admiration."

As they were talking the car had come to a stop at the theater, and Michael had come around to the passenger side to let them out.  As soon as Serenade and Daphne emerged from the limo chaos erupted as reporters, fans, and paparazzi all tried to get their attention.  Serenade smiled warmly, waved, and answered questions thrown out at her in short sentence answers perfect for a soundbite.  She put her hand on Daphne's back and guided the girl ahead of her as they began making their way into the theater.

"Then he will say to those on his left, ‘Depart from me, you cursed, into the eternal fire prepared for the devil and his angels."

It happened faster than Serenade could react even with her enhanced senses and reflexes.  From the throngs of fans, a man charged the pair of novas with a pistol leveled at them.  She turned to face her would be killer and shoved Daphne onto the ground as Michael dove in front of her...

...BANG...

Silence...then madness.

Serenade caught Michael as he fell, bleeding from a gaping gunshot wound to his chest.  The crowd began screaming and running from the armed man as he strode with purpose toward the two prone women.  Security guards on the scene drew their weapons and slowly started to flank the man.  Serenade grasped for all of the power that her node could give her and her body began to vibrate like a struck tuning fork creating a field of sound that threatened to break apart anything that tried to cross it.
Daphne Ward
player, 15 posts
Wed 4 Sep 2013
at 18:06
  • msg #378

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne was stunned with all the action that was occurring around her. She was unsure how to react or even if she wanted to. All the action going on around her was so foreign to her that she stayed on the ground frozen longer than she probably should have. She remained frozen until she noticed that the shooter was ready to fire again, this time at Laura, and Michael was unlikely to be able to shield her again.

I can't just let him shoot Laura. I need to act, even if it does mean proving Laura's suspicions Even after all Laura had said Daphne didn't understand how obvious it really was that she was a Nova.

As the man fired another shot, this time aimed directly at Laura. Daphne threw her self at the man taking the shot square to the chest. The bullet ricochets off Daphne and throws her against the car she had just exited.
Serenade
player, 121 posts
Thu 5 Sep 2013
at 05:02
  • msg #379

Re: Daphne's Eruption

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

The scream was ripped from her mouth as she watched Daphne leap across her and take the gunshot aimed for her.  Blind rage colored her world red, and she prepared to release the quantum flowing through her, into the shooter.  She quickly sent out a small burst of sound into their attacker to learn what frequency his bones resonated at, and prepared a much more powerful and focused blast.

...our actions define us as good or evil...

Laura looked at Daphne from where she had hit the side of the car and then to Michael, who she still held cradled in her arms, then to their attacker.  He looked rough, like he didn't sleep much or well.  He hadn't shaved in a while, and had been wearing the same clothes for a couple of days at least.  He was a disturbed person, he did a horrible thing to a man that she considered an older brother, a lifelong friend, and the first boy who she had kissed.  She could kill him, she knew that she could, and she would be justified.  She was a nova, he was nothing!  It was her goddamned right to exact her vengeance...

...our actions define us as good or evil...

She gently set Michael's head on the ground and stood to her full height, and she spoke with the Voice of great authority.

"Set your weapon on the ground"

Fierce green eyes flashed with wild rage.  The shooter dumbly obeyed the command and set the pistol on the ground in front of himself.

"Get on your knees and lace your fingers behind your head"

She then turned her awful attention to the security guards that were on either side of him, looking shocked at the recent turn of events.

"Detain him, for the police"

She turned from them, confident that they would obey her, and let go of the blast that she withheld onto the concrete.  A sound not unlike the timpani roll at the end of Beethoven's "Ode to Joy" erupted from her hand, leaving a shattered circle in the pavement.  Only then, did she trust herself to kneel down and check on the injured.  Michael was clearly dead, there was no pulse or breath, and his warm sticky blood covered her arms and clothes.  She quickly moved to Daphne and was shocked to not see a pool of blood.
Daphne Ward
player, 16 posts
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 03:09
  • msg #380

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne stands up and brushes the dirt off of her force field before turning around to look at the dent she left in the car door. She turns to Laura and smiles to show that she is alright.

"Guess I need to be careful when I take a bullet next time, sorry about your car." Daphne then spots Michael laying on the ground with blood around him and his blood all over Laura. "He... he isn't dead is he, he can't be dead." She moves next to Laura and wraps her arms around her.

"Even though I don't really know you or Michael, I am really sorry for your loss. No one deserves to die." Daphne lets go of Laura.

"You probably want to go home now. At the least we should get you cleaned up." Daphne slides her hand into Laura's and gives it a little squeeze.
Serenade
player, 122 posts
Fri 6 Sep 2013
at 04:41
  • msg #381

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Laura's shoulders fell when Daphne stood up and dusted herself off, as she let go of a breath that she didn't realize she had been holding.  She fell into the embrace as Daphne wrapped her arms around her.

"He...he is gone.  We grew up together, and he was one of my best friends.  We even made this stupid pact that when one of us got rich and famous, they would give the other one a job.  That's why he drove for me.  He never broke a promise, even one that he made when he was 10."

With all of the commotion Laura hadn't thought to call 911, but from the sounds of sirens making their way to the theater, someone had.

"I do need to go home.  I think that they are going to make us give them our account, though.  Thank you..."
Daphne Ward
player, 17 posts
Sat 7 Sep 2013
at 22:19
  • msg #382

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne continues holding Laura's hand until the cops showed up and started asking them questions. Daphne answered their questions better than she thought she would. She didn't realize how sharp her memory or perception had become since her eruption until she started recalling facts and details that she hadn't even fully realized she had noticed in the first place. Once the cops were done with Laura and herself she turned to Laura and again gave her a reassuring hug.

"I'm sorry again about your friend. He sounds like he was a really awesome guy. I can drive if you would like. You'd have to give me directions of course, but I think I can manage to get you home. The damage to your door looks like it won't prevent it from closing, but I don't know if it will stay closed or even be able to open. Sorry about that again, I didn't think I would be thrown back like that from just a bullet."

Daphne gave Laura a little space while she thought about what she wanted to do. Daphne was glad the cops hadn't recognized her, she knew that she was likely wanted for all the wrecks back in San Francisco. Then again maybe they didn't have as good an idea about who she was or what she looked like as she had thought when she left.

Despite the presence of many cops, the reports were still close by and if anything the night's violence had made them worse than when she first got there. I wish they would just stop tacking pictures. They need to leave us all alone, a man died for heaven's sake and all they can do is try and grab a picture of his body and Laura covered in blood. I am glad the cops got them back and across the road once they got here. I don't know if I could handle answering their questions along with all the ones the cops asked. Daphne leaned against the car as she waited for her new friend and smiled at her to try and reassure her that things would be ok.
Serenade
player, 125 posts
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 04:12
  • msg #383

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Laura surprised even herself at her ability to maintain some semblance of calm as paramedics took Michael away, police took her statement, and paparazzi continued to snap photos of her from across the street.  All she wanted at that moment was to crawl into a hot bubble bath, turn off the lights, drink a bottle of wine, and cry.  She had to protect her image though.  People lose loved ones everyday, they all survive.  This too shall pass.

After she was given the okay to leave, she turned to Daphne, and smiled weakly as she responded. "I can't believe that you took a bullet for me.  I can't express my gratitude.  Really don't worry about the door, it can be fixed or replaced, I don't care about it.  It's just a thing.  I am just happy that you are okay!  Are you sure that you are alright???"  What she didn't mention was that she understood enough physics to know that the young woman hadn't received a grazing shot.  To be thrown back with that much force, she had to have gotten a direct hit.  That would have killed a non-nova.  Michael...

"If you don't mind driving...I want to go home..."

She numbly got into the passenger side seat at the front of the car, for the moment just wanting to feel the presence of someone close to her, and told Daphne her how to get to her house.
Daphne Ward
player, 18 posts
Mon 9 Sep 2013
at 04:26
  • msg #384

Re: Daphne's Eruption

Daphne slowly gets in the front seat and moves the seat forward so she can reach the pedals and adjusts to the car. I hope I can actually drive this thing, it has been a while since I was behind the wheel of a car. I mean, I had just gotten my license before all this happened Daphne heads off, following Laura's directions as best as possible.

"I promise I am all good. I figured if I could manage to survive a train hitting me without being harmed then I can take a bullet. That isn't completely true, I knew I could take a bullet. I don't know why I am telling you all this, but I did try and shoot myself a couple times following my eruption. Whatever this thing is that covers me, well it seems to make me fairly hard to harm."

Daphne looks in the rear view mirrors and notices a car following them with a man leaning out the window with a camera taking pictures, the flash goes off right as she is looking at the car.

"It appears that we are popular tonight. A car with some form of reporter is following us. They appear to be trying for some pictures." The car begins speeding up to pace Laura and Daphne so as to try for better pictures.
El Dragon
player, 289 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Thu 12 Sep 2013
at 18:07
  • msg #394

Moving On

He took her face in his hands.  "I love you, Bonita," he said, bending to kiss her softly.  "If...for whatever reason...we lose contact with each other, you can leave messages with my family in California.  Tell them you're my Téa Bonita, I'll make sure they pass it along.  I wish you the best of luck.  Take good care of yourself and try to stay in contact.  As soon as my hitch is up, I'll join you...as long as you still want me."  He bent to kiss her again, looked into her eyes for another moment, then he turned to walk away.

She was silent when he said the words she already knew were coming.  She was silent as he professed his love, and promised to join her some day.  It was only when he had turned to walk away that she whispered "I love you, too."

Angelo's mind turned to the past...as it often did during the past year and a half...to that fateful day in Bahrain.  His enhanced senses had picked up on her soft whisper, and it had been his lifeline to the future while the rest of what he had called life crumbled or was cast aside.

The last eight months of his enlistment had hung about his neck like a millstone.  He had been frozen in place as he waited to be rid of it.  Incredibly, it took several months for his “jailers” to discover that he had been involved in the raid on Europa that had resulted in the explosion their telescopes had detected there.  When the Homeland Security agent had angrily demanded to know why he hadn't reported this fact to his superiors, he quoted the Secrecy Oath he had signed with Utopia.  That resulted in a long battle between the DoD and the JAG lawyers that had been assigned to him.  The DoD argued that his oath to the US government took precedence, the JAG lawyer countered that Utopia, as a United Nations entity, was the “senior” authority.  The DoD threatened to give him an ”Other Than Honorable” discharge for violation of his oath.  His lawyer countered with a motion that would have required a court-martial proceeding since all his performance reviews had been above reproach.  The US government didn't want to run the risk of some of the things Angelo knew leaking into the public media so they eventually backed off.

As usual, meditation and Taiji kept him sane, but in the time since Bahrain, it had expanded into so much more.  Before, he had theorized that chi and quantum were the same.  In the time since, they had become one in his mind.  The first thing he discovered was the “tainted” quantum within him.  Like unbalanced or improperly flowing chi, it needed to be corrected and he set about finding a way.  The next thing he discovered was that subtle but significant changes would need to be made to his art in order to capitalize on his nova-enhanced abilities.

*  *  *  *  *

About two months before he left the service, he received a message from Phantasm:

Dear Angelo,
I kind of hoped you'd be here, but I knew you probably wouldn't be.  Which is good, because I'm starting on a new path, one that I might not go down if you were here.  I wrote this to let you know not to worry, even if you don't hear from me.  I'm probably alright, but this will take time.  How much time?  Even I'm not certain.

We'll meet again, but the question is what will we be to each other?  We're on two different roads, you and I.  You have duties, discipline, and the code you live by.  I respect you, love you, for these things.  But I'm changing, growing into something new, and when we meet again you may not like who I've become.  I can't do anything else though, it's what I have to do, what I feel like I was born to do.  I'm not afraid of who I am anymore, you helped me overcome that, but now I have to push myself to be more than I am.  I'm sure you understand, both because you love me, and because you drive yourself just as hard.

So, remember this: we loved each other.  Maybe that will last, or maybe we'll never get that back.  But those memories are ours to cherish, and the future is yet unwritten.  Remember what we've had, strive for the future, and take care of yourself until we meet again.

Love and regret,
Phantasm


Did this mean she was going into that...chrysalis...thing?  So...what would she be when he saw her again?  This question troubled him a great deal at first, but he decided that he would have to have faith that, whatever changes she might undergo, her heart would remain the same.  In the following months, doubt would rise up and challenge his faith.  He constantly had to school himself to patience.  That future could not be hurried into.

After his experiences working with the Terats in Bahrain, he had made an effort to learn more about them.  Some of what he learned disturbed him...not on any kind of moral or ethical level, but on a more metaphysical one.  He wasn't entirely sure he understood it completely, but they seemed to embrace the tainted quantum that was the result of their growth and “evolution.”  To him, that seemed as sensible as taking some sort of drug like meth that made you feel euphoric and invincible even while it rotted you from the inside.  He felt reasonably sure that Terats would find his ideas as incomprehensible as he found theirs.  There would also be some who would find his views offensive.  He hoped his former team mates wouldn't be among that number.  Nevertheless, if he wanted to pass this knowledge along to others, he would have to do it as secretly as possible.  And as his ideas began to crystallize, he felt sure he would want to share these things with others.

When his enlistment had finally ended, he turned in all his paperwork and drove off the base with his duffel in the trunk.  As he passed through the gate, he found himself feeling more emotional than he expected.  He couldn't decide what he felt more strongly, however, relief for being free or pain from leaving behind such a deeply significant part of his life.  When he felt a little more composed, he shifted his eufiber from his uniform to his civilian clothes for the last time and pulled onto the highway, headed for Hacienda Devarga.

The five hour drive gave him time to sort through his feelings a little more fully.  He was sad to leave the Army behind, but he was more happy to be free...and being free meant he could rejoin  Phantasm when she emerged...if she still wanted him.  He pulled into the long driveway and parked his car outside his parents' home and knocked on the door...

He spent seven glorious months getting to know his family again, worrying about nothing more momentous than tending a herd of temperamental cattle and helping his Téa Carmen at her dojo in nearby Bakersfield.  When he was younger, teaching was a necessary chore, part of his obligation as he trained, trying to perfect himself.  Now he found it a joy.  He gained new insights into himself as he saw students blossoming into their potential.  He also spent some time camping in the San Emigdio mountains, spending his nights expanding his consciousness as he gazed at the stars, and his days practicing and adapting qigong exercises to cleanse himself of the tainted quantum.  He was sure it could be done, he just wasn't sure how long it would take or what technique would best be able to get him there.

Another thing he had to confront during those months was money.  He was no longer receiving his military paycheck and he hadn't been in nearly long enough to retire with a pension, but even though his needs were few, he still liked to eat (even though he didn't need to), so he did a little research and finally hired an agent.  Or to be more precise, an agency:  Lipson & Brooks.  El Dragón finally took the painful plunge...into merchandizing.  With some of the proceeds of this shameful prostitution of his image and reputation, he bought a condo in Las Vegas (which soon more closely resembled a dojo than a place of abode).  His future plans for income mainly involved writing.  He would probably write books about Taijiquon, Tao, and meditation, but what he wanted to write was fiction.  To that end he began taking Creative Writing as an online correspondence course.

At the end of those seven months, he began to feel he had reached a sort of plateau in his research into correcting the flow of his quantum.  The only way he could think to push past this was to, at least temporarily, leave any potential distractions behind.  Waving goodbye to his family, he hiked into the San Emigdio mountains to lose himself in that rugged wilderness.  His retreat lasted three months and at the end of it, even though he hadn't achieved any significant breakthroughs, he felt he had begun to progress past the plateau.
This message was last updated by the GM at 19:41, Sat 28 Sept 2013.
Operator
player, 24 posts
What was that?
Must be that cat.
Mon 16 Sep 2013
at 03:01
  • msg #398

A good day gone bad

"What I want to know, is how things got this far."

Jonas held the man, Jackson or whatever his name was, by scruff of his neck, the machete all the trouble was about held to the other side of Jackson's neck, just at the edge of the roof of the building.

"Don't drop me man! Don't do it! Please! I'll do anything!"

"You had better start explaining things then."

Operator let his grip slip for a second, the young man struggled to keep his balance, his toes pushing against the edge of the rooftop.

"OK! Ok. I'll tell you. I don't know his name, but that machete, he said it would kill any nova. He paid us to get it, but then he wouldn't take it. He said we had to finish the job, and 'silence the baneful song.' I don't know where that shit started coming from! He told us that if we didn't do as he said, he'd bury the machete in OUR heads."

"How did it even get in the country."

"He told us that he had commissioned someone to find it, but they had died or something. A fucking heart attack. C'mon man, lemme go!"

Operator let Jackson fall from the roof of the one story house into the pool. Jackson, still under the effects of Operator's manipulation of information, had thought it a skyscraper.

"What the fuck! What the fuck!"

Jackson knew too much. Operator focused himself. He had been practicing this since Bahrain. He felt the quantum build up inside him, through him, around him, and blasted Jackson's form and function with it, destroying his information. Jackson reeled from the invisible punch, and nearly drowned in the pool before staggering away, dazed. Jackson now wasn't anyone, and didn't know anything. At least for the next few days.

Operator hefted the machete. This very weapon had hacked apart his entire team, and nearly him, and now it had resurfaced, halfway around the world, in the hands of a junkie, trying to kill Serenade. Of course, nobody knew the junkie had intended to make the attempt, except Operator. It was his job to know things. Now he wanted to know, who was behind this?
Phantasm
player, 553 posts
Happy Shiney Person
DeathTeddy loves you!
Tue 17 Sep 2013
at 04:40
  • msg #401

Becoming

Phantasm was tending to the little lab they’d established.  It wasn’t anything compared to their old Utopia layout, but it was enough to keep her struggling eufiber clinging to life and to repair or modify what tech they had access to.

It was dark in the building, except for the dim glow of the various equipment.  Shadows played across the walls as a monitor flashed reports of an Elite battle in Stalingrad stopped by Directive forces.  She stood in the middle of the room, taking in the ambiance, when a flicker of movement caught her eye.  The shadows swirled in the corner farthest from the light.  The visions were more frequent now, they had been ever since her powers came back.  The chains were loosened while she was weak, and the monsters were pushing for freedom.

“We are not so different, you and I.”  In the shadows, an ephemeral green spirit materialized.  It was bound by chains, but fewer than before, and only a single length of thick links bound the hazy figure to her now.  Her torturer, her victim.  “Probably right, really.”

“Let me out.  I made you.  You owe me freedom!” The apparition suddenly shook violently, an unnatural convulsion, seeking to loosen the last of its bonds.  This couldn’t continue, he was too close to the surface now.  Something had to change.  Since the talk on top of the Stratosphere, she’d known what that something was.  Me.

She was prepared for this.  Angelo had his letter.  Dillon had an infrastructure for his movement.  The agent had a press release prepped for her “retreat.”  Everything was ready, except her.  No, I’m ready.  I’ve been ready for a while now…

“You are nothing! Nothing! I am your strength!  I will break you when I am free!” It was growing more restless.  It could sense something was not right, as Phantasm stripped out of her clothes and pulled her damaged eufiber colony out of the vat.  It clung listlessly to her body as she surrounded herself with an aura of screaming, half formed faces.  A manifestation of the fear she no longer felt.  She summoned termites to gnaw a hole to the heart of the Amazonian rainforests, a cave hidden in a secluded valley, surrounded by life’s primeval cycle.  She pulled on the chain, hard, then went through her portal.

“What do you hope, to lock me here?  Excise me from your mind?  I’m a part of you, don’t you understand?  I AM YOU!”  She knew this was supposed to be moving, transcendent, spiritual.  At least according to Teras.  But she couldn’t help being a bit bored as she played out the drama.  She smiled at that realization.  “You're right.” She turned to the spirit, twisted as much by its own madness as by the years of captivity.  Her eyes shone a brilliant green in the darkness of the cave, a predator in the night.  She stalked forward, and the soul of her first kill shrunk away, straining at the chain she slowly wound around her arm, tighter and tighter.

“I didn’t mean it… I’ll be good, just like before, quiet, back under the stairs…”  Phantasm’s smile widened as she came close enough to caress the apparition’s contorted face.  She moved closer still, her breath on its face, voice a whisper.  “Too late.” She moved rapidly, mouth locking around its rotten, shrunken lips.  Her teeth sunk into its face, tearing off pieces of its ghostly flesh.  It screamed, and she felt alive.  There was the spiritual feeling, there was the transcendence.

She kept eating until the spirit was gone.  Her captor, her maker, her killer, her prisoner.  He was no more.  She was the monster now.

The green light grew brighter, flashing out of the cave mouth, moaning a mournful yet exultant cry, then retreated.

The crystalline cocoon glowed a soft green, pulsing menacingly in the night.
Impetus
player, 1406 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 00:46
  • msg #402

Into the lion's den

Impetus landed on the driveway outside the Amsterdam Armory on a bleak, rainy afternoon.  Gravel crunching underfoot, he walked to the front entrance and rang the bell.  Moments later a greying, distinguished looking woman opened the door, seeing him she smiled warmly before, with an obvious start, she schooled her features to a more neutral expression. "Ah, yes, Mr. Impetus, welcome.  The Lord of the Castle is waiting for you in the southern turret, if you would please follow me." Imp nodded soberly, and followed her through the lavish interior.  The hardwood floors were polished to a dull glow, and the not unpleasant scent of beeswax rose from the heavy oak furniture, artfully arranged in the various halls and rooms thorugh which he passed.  The dull light filtering in through the stain glass windows was supplimented with the dim glow of the interior lighting coming from the chandaliers that hung in every room.  The major domo brought him to airon bound door, and opened it to reveal a  spiral staircase leading to the upper floors, he assumed, and down into the dungeon--castles did not have basements.  "The Lord of the Castle is at the top of the stairs, Mr. Impetus," she said.  Thanking her, Imp ascended.
At the top of the stairs Imp arrived in a plush den.  Bookcases lined the walls, and were laden with hundreds of antique books on a multitude of topics.  The furniture here was bigger, and more solid than that in the rest of the castle, which was saying something.  Lounging comfortably in one of the massive armchairs was The Lord of the Castle.  He was wearing purple silk pajamas, with a black fur housecoat that Imp guessed to be ermine.  "Hello, Manus, it's been too long," Imp said.
El Dragon
player, 299 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 01:17
  • msg #403

Re: Into the lion's den

The cool, dry November wind rushed past Angelo, causing the silk of his loose-fitting gi to flutter almost wildly.  Despite its shifting and gusting, however, it could do nothing to disturb the stillness of his gentle movements.

He couldn't help comparing his situation with the monks who built the Tibetan temple that he and his friends had met in several months previous.  In their day, the monks had to retreat to the most remote and inhospitable mountaintops to find the solitude they needed.  In that time, there was a natural connection amongst communities that was forged as they struggled against nature's onslaught for the simple necessities of life.  They needed to band together for their very survival.

Standing on the roof of the twenty-five story condominium complex he lived in, he had a nearly uninterrupted view of the dense urban landscape around him, its desert in some ways more extreme than the natural one in which it was built.

In the 21st century, the simple necessities of life were easily acquired, even in areas of the world where, ten years ago, people struggled almost vainly against drought, pestilence, and disease.  With no overwhelming force to contend with to sustain life, there was no need for that instinctive connection.  Today, the struggle is for wealth and power in which success is measured against one's neighbor on an individual basis.  Even in situations where some band together for mutual benefit, individuals struggle almost as ruthlessly (if not more so) for relative status within the organization as against those deemed “competitors.”

With the toys and conveniences of “modern life,” it's possible to live in a place for years and never even learn the names of your closest neighbors.  Thus, to find the solitude he needed for his meditations, he “retreated” to the remoteness of an apartment in downtown Las Vegas.  The white noise of urban life was no more a distraction to him than any other sounds of the natural world would be.  And since his practices brought him into competition or conflict with no one, they were completely oblivious to his presence.

Focusing through his node as a Prime Meridian, he sought, through mental discipline and perfection of movement, to more perfectly attune himself to the natural flow of quantum.  He felt he was nearing the culmination of his life's work.  Success was nearly at his fingertips but he felt no need to rush forward, enlightenment would come when it came.  And so the days had passed, almost unnoticed and the summer had given way to the approach of winter.

Deeper and deeper he submerged himself into his meditation.  The passage of time became irrelevant.  He began to feel his body moving through the flow of quantum as if it were moving through water.  Move through water gently and it parts for you with a gentle caress.  Try to force your way through...

He'd never been so in tune, his flow and balance so perfect.  Enlightenment came...not in a flash of sudden awareness, but like the slow unfolding of a majestic sunrise.  A dawn of understanding grew in his mind.  A firm understanding of what he had achieved, and an awe-inspiring view of how much further he had to go.


In the days that followed, his understanding crystallized into a new martial art form...an off-shoot of Taijiquon suited for novas.  Taking advantage of their greatly enhanced abilities even as they learned to grow in quantum potential without “disturbing the water.”  He devised and discarded several potential names before he finally decided on something simple...something that represented its nature.  He called it Qi Meng, one of many Chinese terms that roughly meant “enlightenment.”
Wheelman
player, 29 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 01:33
  • msg #404

Training Day

Mechanus smashed through a boulder and rolled to a stop 50 meters beyond.  Fortunately machines couldn't get knocked out, and they didn't feel much pain, but he was pretty sure when he shifted back to his meat self that he was going to be in for a seriously bad few days, even with Devries' much lauded physio department.
His sparring partner, Tank,  was doubled over laughing.  He pointed, "Stupid fuck, man! Fuck!."  Fuck was Tanks' favorite word.  Mechanus was pretty sure that it accounted for at least 30% of all the words he used in a day.  Mechanus hated the man.
Major Jones walked over to where Mechanus was picking himself up, servos whirred and metal ground on metal as he forced himself to his 8clawed feet.  "What the hell was that recruit? You know better than to go straight at Tank like that, no matter how many legs you have!" Mechanus nodded and shook himself, then extended and retracted his pincers and flexed his tail.  " Now, get back out there and show me that I haven't been wasting my breath for the last few days!"
Mechanus advanced on the still chuckling Tank, the man was hideously strong, and surprisingly agile, but he wasn't exactly bright.  Mechanus focused on his tail, and the machinery that had until recently been designed to emit high power blasts of coherent light instead starting producing a stickey goo with extremely high concentrations of hydrogen sulfide.  He whispered forward, self repair mechanisms working overtime to give him the mobility he so desperately needed.as he closed with the big man his tail lashed forward and sprayed the foul smelling goo right into Tank's face.
Tank bellowed and began pawing at the vile goo that was in his eyes, nose and mouth, all thought of battle out of his mind.  Mechanus lept ont his back, knocking him down.  He then grabbed Tank's left foot with a pincer and began to burrow into the earth with alarming speed.  Once he was 10 meters or so down he let Tank go and headed back to the surface.  Tank could hold his breath for quite a while, the man claimed two fucking hours, but even 5 minutes entombed in the earth would probably leave him unable to continue.
" Nice work, recruit! Never seen anybody take Tank down like that before, he still alive?"
"Yes, he's around 10 meters down." Mechanus said though his speech synthesizer.
" Well, give him a couple minutes to try to get himself out, then go get him, no sense wasting a perfeclty good Mongol."
Mechanus did, eventually, dig Tank out but the man never forgave him for trapping him in the earth like that.  From that point forward the rumor was that he slept with the light on in his room, and that he started to sweat visibly if he had to go anywhere underground.
Gale
player, 361 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Wed 18 Sep 2013
at 04:02
  • msg #405

Angel Reborn

Dearest Thorn,

Gale reached for the ledge above her head, muscles straining as she searched for a grip.  A smile crossed her face as she found it and kept moving upward.

It is hard to explain what I'm going through right now.  It has to do with what happened in Bahrain, but I can't tell you the details.  It's safest for everyone if I don't.  But please trust me when I say that leaving Utopia and following the Teragen philosophy is the best step for me right now.

Finding that the ledge was wider than she originally thought, she pulled herself up the rest of the way and rolled onto her back, breathing hard.  The thin air was doing her no favors, but she refused to bolster it with her powers.  Not until she really needed it.

I need to take this journey.  I need to find the rest of me, wherever it's been hiding.

A grunt, and she was on her feet again.  She looked out from her perch.  It wasn't Mt. Everest, but it was still the Himalayas.  The clouds hid the ground from view, laid out like a blanket with more peaks poking through in the distance.  A deep bracing breath as a chill wind greeted her.  She had to keep moving.

I need to stop fighting myself.

The next ledge required a jump across a gap.  She considered it carefully.  Her wings twitched, itching to fly.  It would be so easy.  But not yet.  Taking a step back, she leaped into the open space.  Her hands caught, or she thought they had.  Before she knew it, she was sliding back, hanging over the precipice only by her claws.

I've told Solitaire and Comstock where I am, just in case something happens to me.  You can contact them if you get worried.

The wind threatened to sweep her away, but she gritted her teeth against it.  The sky didn't control her.  She controlled it.  That's what it meant to be nova.  That's what it meant to be Gale.  The urge to fly overtook her, and her wings snapped open.  Her tenuous grip now strengthened, and she used it to launch herself toward the summit.  The wind howled around her, straining to keep up.

I want to have a say in where my destiny takes me.

She flew past the top of the mountain, pulling a cloud bank into a violent snow storm.  She held her arms out, hovering in the swirling snow, reveling in the extreme weather that only she could control.  A lightning bolt struck just in front of her, filling the sky with light.

Please remember, no matter what happens, I love you.

And then just as suddenly, it was still; not so much as a whisper.  In the crater where the lightning had struck, an egg shaped object glowed blue, the silhouette of the winged woman visible inside.
Avilister
GM, 55 posts
Ex Astris, Scientia
Fri 27 Sep 2013
at 21:01
  • msg #406

Re: Angel Reborn

"Perhaps it has," replied Manus Aequitas. He gestured toward an empty seat. "But somehow I don't expect that this is a social call."
Impetus
player, 1415 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Sat 28 Sep 2013
at 05:13
  • msg #407

Casa del Manus

Imp smiled a slow, friendly smile and gracefully sank into the proferred chair.  "Teras, how long has it been since I made a call that was 100% social? Years, probably.  I'll cut to the chase then: I need Utopia in one piece if I'm trying to win the presidency and be able to fix things before they break completely. I'm asking you to put your crusade against our former employer on hold until it's of no further use to me. After that you can do what you will. I won't stop you."
This message was last edited by the GM at 13:52, Sat 28 Sept 2013.
Avilister
GM, 58 posts
Ex Astris, Scientia
Thu 17 Oct 2013
at 14:43
  • msg #408

Re: Casa del Manus

"No."  His displeasure was palpable.  "Utopia will always be useful to you.  I'm not an idiot or a fool."
Impetus
player, 1416 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Mon 21 Oct 2013
at 05:55
  • msg #409

Re: Casa del Manus

Imp touched one of his cufflinks somewhat absently, incidentally cueing his tie-clip cam to start transmitting to 'Stock, Grav, Sol, and P, and to his personal computer. "No, you're not a fool, but you certainly are acting like one.
Look at everything that you helped build with Utopia, look at how many people that you saved, and look at how the world worshipped you, and through you, novas in general.  And now you're going to throw that all away, simply because you feel used?  Acting like some petulant demigod, and saying that you'll commit mass murder simply because you don't think there's anybody out there tough enough to stop you?
Jesus, cousin, that's precisely the kind of idiocy that you used to pound out of people.  Do you really want history to remember you as some jumped-up thug that turned his back on all the great things he helped build, and decided to murder anybody idealistic enough to stand behind their ideals, regardless of threats to themselves?  Rise above the anger at the betrayal, rise above the desire to destroy and think about what that will do to the future of all of us.  Rise cousin, rise lest we all fall.
"

Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Egregious quantities of social-fu being thrown at Pax.  Since the die-roller's being so agreeable today, lets call it 32 sux, give or take.  Halo makes it all seem well intentioned.

Avilister
GM, 59 posts
Ex Astris, Scientia
Mon 21 Oct 2013
at 17:37
  • msg #410

Re: Casa del Manus

Manus Aequitas faltered, lost in a sea of confusion.  He stopped lounging and instead sat up.  "Rise above?  You are always so sure of yourself, so quick with your ... words."

Confusion gave way to anger.  "Why should I care what baseline history says?  Why should they get away without judgment?  If not now than when?  Tell me that, Impetus, and I will relent."  He left unsaid the corrolary, at least long enough to ask Mal for his sanction.
El Dragon
player, 339 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 30 Oct 2013
at 04:53
  • msg #411

Junior Ranger Camp

A month had gone by since Cassia had suddenly dropped into his life.  In that time, Angelo had pretty much let her have her space emotionally while making sure her basic needs were cared for.  Of late, she was showing signs of being more comfortable with her life, so he began trying to think of her long-term welfare.  A couple of things bubbled to the surface almost right away:  One, he was still concerned for her safety.  No one had come looking for her yet, but he couldn't keep her sequestered in his apartment forever.  Two, she struck him as being much more than averagely intelligent.  Boredom was going to set in without some sort of challenge to apply herself to.  The short term solution to both of those potential problems was training.

Accordingly, one morning, they packed some food and drink in the trunk of his car and took a drive out into the mountains.  Once they were well away from town, he parked the car and flew her out to a spot where they could remain unobserved.  “Alright chiquita,” he said as he set the ice chest down in the shade, “I may not have all the resources of a Rashoud facility, but if there's one thing I know about, it's training and taking whatever strengths you have and helping you learn to use them to protect yourself.

“Why don't we start with how long ago you erupted and what you know how to do so far?”

Cassia Espinoza
NPC, 9 posts
Wed 6 Nov 2013
at 04:50
  • msg #412

Re: Junior Ranger Camp

Cassia had come to trust Angelo.  He was consistent, calm, new her culture, and most importantly he took her in when no one else would.  She was happy staying with him, but he was absolutely right when he thought to himself that she was getting bored.  Television and a few accidentally stolen thoughts weren't enough to sustain her budding intellect, and she longed for time outside despite the fear of being found again.

When Angelo took her to the mountains, Cassia was quite happy, but once they were there and she understood his intent, she was reticent.  Her powers had gotten her in so much trouble already, and she was used to keeping them secret.  "I don't know if this is a good idea, I mean what if they can sense it?  And I don't really know everything I can do yet anyway, I mean I can lift little stuff, sense thoughts sometimes, make sparks... but not much more."  She wasn't a good liar, she was holding back some of her abilities and it was obvious, but that made sense for someone on the run.  You always need a trick in reserve, just in case.
El Dragon
player, 341 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Thu 7 Nov 2013
at 02:26
  • msg #413

Re: Junior Ranger Camp

Dragón regarded her as she responded, noted her nervousness in her attempts to misdirect him. He smiled reassuringly (at least he hoped it was reassuring) and made a sweeping gesture to indicate the trackless wilderness around them.  "Look around, chiquita," he said, "there's a reason I drove us all the way up the canyon and then flew us miles from any road.  I'm fairly certain we're pretty safe up here."

"Let me ask you this,"
he said, "would you like to learn to use your nova abilities better?  Use them to protect yourself?  Before Utopia sorta went loco, new novas had the opportunity to go to a training center where they would learn to control their new powers.  They could practice in a safe environment and learn to maximize their abilities, and they could work with combat instructors to learn self-defense.

"Now, I don't have all the fancy-schmancy science labs and medical facilities, but I can probably teach you everything they could teach you...maybe even better,"
he added with a slight grin.  "I can teach you ways to focus your mind so that you can make the best use of your abilities even when there are distractions and pressures.  I can help you learn to channel quantum more effectively so that you can last longer in an emergency situation.  Most of all, however, I can teach you to defend yourself, both with your nova abilities and physically.  I've been learning Taijichuan since I was half your age, and I've got quite a bit of actual combat experience, both as a baseline and a nova."

Despite his reassurances to Cassia, Dragón didn't entirely relax his vigilance.  However unlikely it was, it wasn't outside the realm of possibility that they had been followed.  The rest of his attention was on Cassia.  Being in her situation had to be terrifying for someone her age: torn away from home and parents and...everyone she knew actually... and thrust headlong into the chaotic world of novas where she had been chased relentlessly by men who didn't exactly...inspire confidence.  On the one hand, he thought he ought to give her a big hug and let her know she was safe; on the other, he wasn't sure how she would respond to that.  So far he hadn't even managed to coax her into telling him her story.  No, until he was sure she could take care of herself, he'd act as her bodyguard...the kind of "duty" he couldn't help but take seriously.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
I know that's a lot of gabbing.  You can respond to it in chunks as if it was a conversation if that feels more natural to you.

Cassia Espinoza
NPC, 10 posts
Thu 14 Nov 2013
at 05:10
  • msg #414

Re: Junior Ranger Camp

Cassia was quiet as Angelo talked.  She was usually quiet, she preferred to listen rather than speak most of the time, but at the moment she seemed to be in the midst of some internal debate.  Finally coming to a decision, she nodded slowly.  "I do want to learn.  And there isn't anyone I trust more to help me.  I just... all of this has caused so much pain, and I'm so afraid that it will all start over again if I let it out.  And I'm afraid of what I'll become, too.  All that power, and I don't even know what a nova is, I don't feel like an angel or a demon or any of the other things the papers and shows say we are, and its worse because I don't even know if those things are real even though mama always told me to pray to god, but it didn't do her any good, any of us any good..." The words were rapid and full of emotion, bottled up inside for months.  All the terror and confusion came bubbling out as she began to cry.

The smell of ozone in the air around her warned him that a hug might not be good for his health, even though she seemed to desperately need one.  Her powers were active, not in the flashy way he might expect of a fully developed nova; they were a subtle but dangerous unknown that lent a charge to the air and a feeling of tension to the space around her.  The funny thing was though, his node didn't register a damned thing beyond that oppressive feeling of tension.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Dice may hate you, but I rolled your perception and they loved me.  3 10's

This message was last edited by the player at 05:12, Thu 14 Nov 2013.
Rydi
GM, 1287 posts
Thu 14 Nov 2013
at 05:19
  • msg #415

Re: Casa del Manus

In reply to Avilister (msg # 410):

"When Impetus?! We, I, have given them so much and all they do is try to chain us down, bind and slow the inevitable and entirely benevolent progress we brought them.  What goal of yours is so valuable that it should trump the justice that this world deserves?"  His voice was full of righteous anger and indignation, but there was also a hidden plea.  He had become the harsh minister of justice, but somewhere inside Shelby wanted to be worshiped as a hero and not feared as a judge; was there something that could stay his hand, and simultaneously give him a purpose to act on that also served the needs of his overwhelming ego?


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
This scene never resolved itself, figured we could finish it up.

Impetus
player, 1418 posts
Social Tac Nuke
Thu 14 Nov 2013
at 11:49
  • msg #416

Re: Casa del Manus

"For the lives of all our children, Cousin.  I have seen things that I cannot explain, rationally.  I know that there will be a war that will kill thousands of us, and countless millions of them.  I don't know if my daughters, I have two, one nova, one baseline, will survive that conflict.  I also know that there is...something, something dark, and utterly alien that has focused its attention on Earth.  they stopped me from brokering a truce in the UN.  They manhandled me, shut down my powers, and tossed me through the portal with some utterly transparent drivel about being angels that are watching over us.  They are the enemy, they are the puppet masters.  yes, Proteus used us, killed many of us, kidnapped my love and experimented on her and my child.  They will be held to account, and the price will be measured in blood.
The kids at Utopia?  They're not to blame, save for being naive.  Utopia itself is staffed by 99% dreamers and visionaries and do-gooders, they aren't our enemy.
"
He paused, and two cigars lifted out of his pocket, were neatly cut by a guillotine, lit by a davidoff match, and nestled gently into but Imp's and Manaeus' hands.  Imp took a pensive puff.
"Justice?  Justice will come for us all when we're least ready.  I'm still hunting Proteus, and will be working against the Directorate in all probability, of course, and I'll be more than happy to keep you appraised of my progress.  If you want retribution, they're the ones to take it upon.
If you really want to screw the bastards that screwed us, though, then make all their work come to naught.  They wanted to control us, sterilize us, make us go away.  Instead, I plan on us being the axis mundi around which baselines revolve.  Not us serving them, nor them serving us, although both are likely going to happen. We will be the sun, they the planets, warmed by our power, guided by us.
What do you say?
"  Imp took another puff on his cigar, hoping that he wouldn't have to kill the poor wretch.
El Dragon
player, 343 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Thu 14 Nov 2013
at 19:23
  • msg #417

Re: Junior Ranger Camp

Angelo's heart went out to the young girl as she poured her fears out to him.  He'd been older when he'd erupted, and becoming a Ranger taught him a lot about who he was.  Cassia had had none of that.  She should still be at home, watched over by parents as she slowly began to explore herself and her world.  Yet now here she was, hurled into a bottomless pool of unknowns with no center.

As her power began to manifest itself, he realized the first thing he needed to do was some damage control.  "Cassia, I need you to listen to me very carefully" he said in a calm, even voice.  "Your powers are activated, but they aren't under anyone's control.  When that happens, our emotions tend to take control of them.  So the first thing we need to do is to help you calm down a little.  Start breathing in and out, slowly and calmly.  Focus your attention on your breathing, on the feeling of the breath coming in and the breath going out.  Breath coming in.  Breath going out.  Don't think about anything else.  Breath coming in..."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
I should have thought to add this originally.  This should provide a boost to get her past the fear she's feeling.
18:26, Fri 15 Nov 2013: El Dragon rolled 3 successes using 12d10 with the Target Number system with a target of 7 ((2,4,7,1,1,8,4,1,6,9, 4,2)) For Command/Leadership.


This message was last edited by the player at 00:30, Sat 16 Nov 2013.
Suzukaze
player, 353 posts
Assassin Wind
Fri 15 Nov 2013
at 04:17
  • msg #418

The Wind and the Wolves.... Part 1...

The deer crept slowly to the stream lowering it's head to drink from it's flowing water. It sensed something, and began to raise it's head which only flew from it's collapsing body. Over it stood the Suzukaze sword in hand. Dirty and disheveled she stared down at the animal's limp body. She turned and knelt to the stream. She reached for a canister to fill. Once filled she went back to the deer, and began to cut a portion of it away.

"It had to be done Annette," she said to nothing. "Even though we are nova we must still eat at sometime. Besides the wolves will be thankful they don't have to hunt today." She stood and gazed off towards the woods meat in hand. She caught the movement of the wolves. "See. The female leads them here already. She keeps her eyes on us as the male goes on errands." She looks towards the sky. "Let us get back to the cave. It will be night soon."

It did not take long. Not with her speed returned to her. She moved like the wind. With the wind, and arrived at the cave she made her home. She set the water and sword aside. She pulled out a knife skinning the meat, and reached for the stick to cook it on. She pierced it and set it in place. She knelt to start preparations for the fire when she heard the movement in the woods. It was coming towards her camp, but she went to it. Summoning her blade she knocked it over. The purple blade pressed against it's neck. The bag it was carrying falling a few feet away. The man didn't blink as she straddled him with the look of a killer on her face.

"Look Annette. The male returns." The grin forming on her face was eerie. "You know you are much quieter as a wolf."

"Yeah, but if I was a wolf then I couldn't lug back the supplies. Which I hope you did not just ruin." His gaze never left hers. Was he trying to act the alpha even in this situation.

She unsummoned her blade, and pushed herself off of him. She went over to pick up the bag of supplies leaving him to get up himself. He brushed himself off as she led the way beck to camp.

"You know for someone who can make their own swords I'm surprised you still carry around the real thing." He looked towards the deer meat. "Really Suzuka. You couldn't wait alittle bit. The pack is going to become spoiled because of you."

"But we needed something to sustain us. We trained hard today, and had to practice our hunting next. She looked at his face then towards the ground. "We couldn't wait for you all day Tyler."

He looked at her. For how much she has gone through, and the damage done to her. Despite the change, and this craziness that has seemed to overcome her. Deep down she was still the young innocent girl Shiro had introduced to him. It angered him to see her like this. Yet he kept his calm. He had to be strong for her like his pack. He had to be the Alpha. To protect and guide her.

"You still have time left before sunset. I'll start dinner, and go and grab Rose. Why don't you get some more training in. " She nodded and walked away. He watched her for a moment then went to work he looked to the sky briefly. "Don't worry Shiro. I'll do my best to guide her."
Cassia Espinoza
NPC, 11 posts
Wed 20 Nov 2013
at 05:25
  • msg #419

Re: Junior Ranger Camp

In reply to El Dragon (msg # 417):

Cassia was nothing if not a quick study, and she hadn't survived attempts on her life by giving in to her emotions.  Only her feeling of safety with Angelo and her time without any meaningful release for her bottled emotions had brought her to this point.  With Angelo's guidance, she quickly calmed down.  The catharsis left her drained and sad, but it dulled the intensity of her pain.

"That helped.  The breathing.  I've read about that, that's a meditation technique.  I'm sorry by the way.  Not just for this, but for being a burden on you.  You were a stranger, but you have been good to me, better than i have any reason to expect.  I'm sorry I haven't been more grateful, more helpful."  She was conveniently changing the subject, but she seemed genuine in her words.
El Dragon
player, 349 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 27 Nov 2013
at 18:52
  • msg #420

Re: Junior Ranger Camp

"That's right," Angelo said, "focusing on your breathing like that is the first part of the Taiji exercises I do every day.  When I was a kid, I had episodes of what they call 'racing thoughts' which led to panic attacks.  My Tia Carmen taught me how to use those exercises to get control over my emotions and prevent my mind from spinning out of control like that.  The martial art I use is called Taijiquon and it uses the movements of the Taiji exercises.  It's a very effective martial art, especially for defense for lighter, weaker people against bigger and stronger ones.  That's one of the things I plan to teach you.

"Now, if you're feeling settled enough to continue,"
he said, "let's talk a little bit about being a nova.  Novas aren't angels, or demons, or gods, or monsters, they're just people...people with extraordinary abilities.  It's their actions that make them like angels, demons, gods, or monsters.  Being a nova doesn't change who you are, it just changes what you can do.  What you become is all down to the choices you make.  And you say praying didn't do your mama any good...how do you know?  Praying is not like a magic spell where you ask God for something and it appears.  Praying is a lot like meditating.  I'm sure your mama got a lot of peace and comfort from her faith and prayers."
El Dragon
player, 350 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 27 Nov 2013
at 19:08
  • msg #421

Back to the Jungle

“Gracias hermano, adios.”  Angelo fist-bumped the former army medic and turned his gaze out the window of the small restaurant.  Caramba, he thought, why did it have to be Columbia?  There were no two ways about it...this was going to be like jumping into a nest of rattlers.  He was already working out what he'd need, even as he calmly finished the glass of ice water he was drinking.  He paid the check, headed out to his car and fished his “ready bag” out of the trunk.  He stood up after he dropped it into the back seat.  It sure is a lot lighter than it used to be, he mused, no ammo, no MREs, no water.  In fact, about all that was left that had any weight was a coil of rope, a professional camera rig, and a shock resistant tablet computer.

He fished out his phone and dialed a number.  “Sean, it's Angelo.  I've been made aware of a potential situation and I'll need a pilot with some steady nerves.  Can I meet you somewhere to talk it over?  Great, I'll be there in a few.”

He hung up the call then put the phone back to his ear.  “Call Cassia.”  When she answered, he said, “Hey chiquita, how's it going?  You know that man I met for lunch?  Yeah...he gave me some information that, if it's true, well...I need to check it out...mui pronto.  I'll be out of town for a couple of days.  I know you're smart enough and mature enough to take care of yourself for that long, but I want you to be careful.  You've got Dillon's number, if anything drastic comes up, the cavalry won't be long coming.  Take care of yourself and don't forget to do those exercises I taught you...and I mean all of them.”  He chuckled as he could almost hear her eyes rolling.  “Okay,” he said, finally, “adios chiquita.”

He pocketed the phone and climbed into his car to drive to the meeting with Sean.
Wheelman
player, 90 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Wed 27 Nov 2013
at 23:16
  • msg #422

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Understood, Colonel, see you soon," coincidentally Sean had finished a contract a few days earlier and wasn't due for a job as Paidrag until next week. Sean drove the limo to the depot and picked up his Impetus sedan. It wasn't as fast as its namesake, but it had seen extensive modification from the day he bought it, both by himself and Dr. Alinsky. He made it to the rendezvous with Devarga at a private airstrip that records indicated was owned by one of the Colonel's old army buddies. "Colonel," Sean greeted the man with a firm handshake, "tell me about this need you have for a pilot, I must admit to some curiosity, as you have been recorded flying at speeds no commercial aircraft is capable of."
This message was last edited by the player at 08:06, Thu 28 Nov 2013.
El Dragon
player, 351 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Thu 28 Nov 2013
at 14:59
  • msg #423

Re: Back to the Jungle

The dry desert wind stirred the dust at Angelo's feet.  He was leaning against the fender of his car with his arms folded when Sean arrived.  He couldn't help but be reminded of some movies where there's some kind of smuggling deal going on and the characters are meeting at some deserted location to make an exchange.  He grinned to himself at the fulfillment of the imagery as Sean drove up in his high-dollar car.

"Sean," he said, taking the other's hand, "thanks for coming.  One of my contacts has informed me that a resurgent group of FARC-EP fanatics have managed to round up several of the surviving children from Columbia's former nova experiments.  They are attempting to duplicate the nova-creating process that was used before by experimenting on children kidnapped from city streets and poor farms.

"We need to go down there and try to get eyes on their operation:  Where is their operation, how big is it, how close are they, who's in charge, and what will it take to put them out of business?  I can't fly in there as a nova because not only is Columbia extremely sensitive to nova's from outside their territory, but they will likely have assets in place to detect quantum usage near their borders - to prevent novas from entering the country undetected.  They aren't much more friendly to invading aircraft, but we might be more likely to be able to creep in unnoticed.

"I've located a grassy airstrip about 15 miles south of the little town of Sabanita where we should be able to land a bush-plane or a helicopter."

Wheelman
player, 91 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Thu 28 Nov 2013
at 16:03
  • msg #424

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Understood.  Clearly we won't be able to go in via a Cessna, not enough range or speed to make the trip viable.  I propose we insert via sub-orbital supersonic means, then switch to a civilian mode of transport once we're in theatre.", As soon as Sean finished speaking his body started to warp, stretch, and bulge.  Soon a sleek trans-orbital shuttle was sitting on the runway.  "By my estimates we should be in Colombian airspace within 180 minutes.  Is there anybody else you believe we should contact?" Sean queried via an external speaker.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:27, Fri 29 Nov 2013.
El Dragon
player, 352 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Thu 28 Nov 2013
at 17:05
  • msg #425

Re: Back to the Jungle

Angelo watched the transformation curiously, then said, "No, there's nobody else, unless there's someone you need to contact."  He stopped to think for a moment.  "I'd suggest we fly into Quito.  Flying this into Columbian airspace is bound to attract attention...not to mention how the locals will react when you melt into some other form.  Ecuador is fairly friendly to Utopia so novas showing up won't create more than the usual stir.  We can pick up some transport there."  He then climbed in, stowed his pack under his feet and buckled himself in.  "All set."
Wheelman
player, 92 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Fri 29 Nov 2013
at 04:43
  • msg #426

Re: Back to the Jungle

"doing our initial insertion into Ecuador makes sense, once we're there I'll shift to a Cessna or something equally innocuous.  I'm running a search for small airstrips on either side of the border.  do we have any idea where in Colombia these experiments are being conducted? It's a pretty big place."
El Dragon
player, 353 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Fri 29 Nov 2013
at 06:08
  • msg #427

Re: Back to the Jungle

"As I said, I've located a grassy airstrip about 15 miles south of the little town of Sabanita where we should be able to land a bush-plane or a helicopter.  Sabanita is in the eastern jungles near the Venezuelan border."  Angelo shifted uncomfortably in his seat.  "Coming in from Venezuela would normally make more sense, but they're not too happy with the U.S.

"Let me reiterate, Columbia is really paranoid about novas coming in across their borders.  Is there any possibility that you have any active quantum signature while you're in mechanical form?  My initial plan was to purchase a light aircraft in Ecuador and take that across the border."


The powerful acceleration of the hyper-sonic aircraft was a rush and Angelo found himself slightly distracted by the sight of the Earth beginning to recede below him to the point that he could easily make out the curvature.  Even while his mind was focused on the mission, the kid inside him was bubbling over with excitement...he was in space!
Wheelman
player, 93 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Fri 29 Nov 2013
at 08:00
  • msg #428

Re: Back to the Jungle

"The only quantum signature that I generate is the passive bleed that all novas emanate.  Upon transformation I convert quantum energy into physical matter.  This form's thrust is generated by an indirect air cycle nuclear jet engine utilizing a small quantity of molten fluoride salt to generate the requisite nuclear reaction.  Dr. Alinsky and I were able to perfect the early designs of the A.R.E. programs of the early 50's, then, with practice, I was able to reproduce our prototypes via my abilities.  There are heat sinks that reabsorb much of the heat energy that would be lost in the exhaust flow, which increases efficiency and decreases my heat signature.  Further, the skin of this form is radar absorbent, much like the rather crude stealth aircraft created by the Americans in the 80s and 90s.  Doing this does take up much of my concentration in the shift phase, so I am unable to dedicate many resources to creating armoring or anti vehicle weapons, which may become a problem if we are intercepted by advanced fighter craft.
Purchasing a light aircraft in Ecuador is also certainly possible, would you like me to arrange such?
"  Sean was having as much fun as his passenger, he didn't have nearly enough reasons to get into space these days, and the vista offered both below and above always took his breath away.  "You know, Colonel, if somebody had told me five years ago that I would be visiting space I'd have said they were dreaming."
El Dragon
player, 354 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Fri 29 Nov 2013
at 20:21
  • msg #429

Re: Back to the Jungle

"I'll take your word for that," Angelo said.  The stealth ability was something to keep in mind for the future.  He filed it away with the potential mission assets.  "If any fighter can go fast enough to intercept this thing I'd be very surprised.  We're going what, mach six?"

"A.R.E...That's that program where they were trying to create a nuclear powered bomber, right?"  Angelo was an indifferent student of history but his time in the military had exposed him to a certain amount of its history.

"I think getting a light aircraft once we arrive is our best option.  The more low-tech and ordinary we appear, the less attention we're likely to draw.  If you have some connection that can expedite that process, it would be really helpful.  I was just planning on hitting up one of the private hangars attached to the airport.  I called around to a few in the states.  Nearly all of them had used aircraft for sale."

He looked out again at the wide, unobstructed vista below them.  "Y'know, technically I could get out here under my own power.  I've just never thought to do it.  I'm too much of a ground-pounder, I guess.  About the only time I got into an airplane it was to jump out of it," he added with grin.
Wheelman
player, 94 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Sat 30 Nov 2013
at 14:37
  • msg #430

Re: Back to the Jungle

".Mach Six in a time to climb test is beyond me, currently, but as we re-enter we should be somewhere north of mach 15 or so.  I've located a likely plane and arranged with the pilot that we'll be looking at it within the next hour or so.  We'll be paying in dollars, naturally.  I've got a briefcase containing more than enough to purchase  and fuel a small plane fo rour purposes."  He paused as he accessed computer records and confirmed via SMS their arrival time.  "Everything is arranged, we'll meet Mr. Ramirez after we arrive.  He has a modest criminal record, mostly for public drunkeness and some petty theft, but there's nothing that woudl tie him to the cartels."
El Dragon
player, 355 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Sat 30 Nov 2013
at 20:03
  • msg #431

Re: Back to the Jungle

Angelo blinked for a few moments in surprise at Sean's whirlwind of activity in arranging for the purchase of the plane.  He had been planning on purchasing the plane himself, using the process of seeking it out, and even going to the local bank to arrange for the cash to pay for it, to further establish the credibility of their "cover".  He had to adjust for these variables in his overall plan.  Depending on how their arrival worked out with the local airport traffic, they could be in and out of the airport in a few minutes.  That could work to their benefit.  Then he found the snag.  Showing up in a one-man hyper-sonic aircraft was bound to turn a few heads.  If they did nothing out of the ordinary, after a while those people would likely lose interest.  But if they were to land, purchase a plane on the spot using cash and immediately take off in it...

"Sean," he said, "I don't suppose you can change form with me inside, can you?  For instance, wait until we've slowed down enough then change into something more ubiquitous?  It's just that this form is...shall we say, less than inconspicuous.  If we were to land like this, then immediately plop down cash for an airplane and fly off in it, it would raise a few red flags."
This message was last edited by the player at 06:08, Sun 01 Dec 2013.
Wheelman
player, 95 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Sun 1 Dec 2013
at 03:52
  • msg #432

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Of course. I can safely transform with a passenger, as long as my new form has sufficient volume to hold them. As we're purchasing a plane I suggest I do a quiet insert some distance away, then turn into a truck of some kind. This form has VTOL capabilities, so I can land anywhere."
El Dragon
player, 357 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Mon 2 Dec 2013
at 20:20
  • msg #433

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Vertical take-off and landing," Angelo said, feigning wonderment with a wry grin, "what will they think of next?  Are there any other capabilities of 'this form' you want to clue me in on?"

Once again, he settled back in his seat and reassessed his plans based on this new information.  "Alright...how about we set down outside of town, then you transform into a ubiquitous car of some sort, an average rent-a-car.  I'm pretty sure we can find a spot out of sight somewhere for you to go back to two feet once we get to the airport."
Wheelman
player, 96 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 3 Dec 2013
at 04:04
  • msg #434

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Other than being submersible, that's about it. " they dropped out of orbit and inserted into a towering storm cloud that was dumping rain on the region just south of the airstrip where they were to purchase their plane. Buffeted by wind and drenched with rain, Sean agressively cut speed and angled towards a logging road. He reduced speed further, dropped to within a couple feet of the road and, with a ripple, morphed into a rather battered Land Cruiser. "We're about an hour away from the air strip at normal driving speeds. The briefcase is on the back seat."
El Dragon
player, 358 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Tue 3 Dec 2013
at 04:59
  • msg #435

Re: Back to the Jungle

When Angelo saw they were descending into the storm, he checked that his belt was tight.  Then as the buffeting began, he relaxed.  He was expecting the kind of wild-bull ride he knew from riding in the backs of C-130s.  This was hardly a bumpy road.  There were a couple of moments where he could feel the buildup of electrical energy before lightning flashed close by with a sharp report.

After the change, he looked around the interior.  It was quite a change.  "Nice work on the interior details," he said.  "So," he said then with a grin, "should I drive or just sit behind the wheel and fake it?"
Wheelman
player, 98 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 3 Dec 2013
at 06:41
  • msg #436

Re: Back to the Jungle

" Take the wheel if you want, I guess I need to get used to someone doing that if I'm going to be as stealthy as I'll need to be in this organization. Be careful, as my power to weight ratio is probably better than anything you've driven outside of a race car. I'd rather not run headlong into a tree." He was quiet for a while, "Colonel, if I can ask, why are you involved in this organization? Surely more good can be accomplished via a larger organization."
El Dragon
player, 359 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Tue 3 Dec 2013
at 17:14
  • msg #437

Re: Back to the Jungle

Angelo put the Land Cruiser into gear and eased it onto the narrow roadway.  He spent a few minutes getting used to feathering the sensitive throttle as they bounced along the rutted logging road then settled in for the drive.

He took a moment to consider Sean's question.  "Well," he said finally, "as was traumatically demonstrated recently, a larger organization has no guarantee of united purpose.  Utopia was founded with the best of intentions and has done a massive amount of good for the whole world, but hidden within its organization was a...faction, I suppose...that was responsible for some of the worst 'medical' experiments since the Nazis during World War Two."  He shook his head sadly at the memory of what was found in Bahrain.  "And look what happened when Project Proteus' activities were made public.  That betrayal of the deep level of trust Utopia had earned with all its good works has had repercussions we still don't know the full extent of."  He paused again with a deep sigh.

"I'm part of this organization because I know the people involved.  We come from a vast range of different perspectives but there are some core beliefs we hold in common.  Like holding those incredibly powerful beings called novas to account for their actions.  Might absolutely does not make right.  Another thing we have in common is a desire to use these abilities we've been given to try to make the world, as a whole, a better place."
Wheelman
player, 99 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 06:18
  • msg #438

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Fair enough. Although I'm pretty sure that many governments are conducting experiments equally heinous. And I'm definitely sure that the major cartels are too. We are the new super weapons. Ultra concealable. Ultra unpredictable. Given to standard human weaknesses, and not protected by any organization, save those we create ourselves, or allow ourselves to be employed by. We've also got predatory novas that enslave or employ those with fewer resources. Sorry, I'm just rambling, I'm not usually in a situation where I can actually talk with other novas about the big picture. Usually it's either employers or other elites. They don't usually welcome such questions."
Solitaire
player, 998 posts
I Could Save You
But Why Should I?
Wed 4 Dec 2013
at 07:39
  • msg #439

Mirrors in the Darkness. Part One.

The Solitaire sat in what had once been the board room of the Utopian Initiative. The long table had been snapped in the middle, leaving a shallow 'V' in the center of the room. The left wall had been blown out six months ago when she'd wrecked the place, allowing her to gaze out across the ruins of New York and up into the night sky. She had her boots propped up on the edge of the table and had a handful of pebbles that she was flicking at the various buttons of the video screen that was the right wall. Every few seconds she would change the channel, giving her an excellent view of more static.

The problem with being able to break whatever she wanted was that you ran out of things to break eventually. She had tested herself against the various warlords and factions that ruled their little slices of the world, but that got boring. She missed her old team. Oh, they had been worthy foes, but that was the past. The past was always her problem, as much rubble as she could heap on top of it, it never mattered, it was still there. There was nothing she could do to change it, and she had tried. Tried everything and failed utterly each time.

"What you desire. I can give it to you."

The Solitaire missed the control button, shattering the screen. She hadn't heard him approach. There was nothing she didn't hear. She spun around, perched upon the edge of the table in a crouch, eyes dangerously narrow.

"You have ten seconds before I tear you in half."

"You can call me The Traveler. I go places. Places that are, have been or might be. For a price, I can take people with me. The question is, what are you willing to pay?"

"Anything."
El Dragon
player, 361 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Thu 5 Dec 2013
at 01:40
  • msg #440

Re: Back to the Jungle

"I didn't mean to imply that others hadn't done similar things," Angelo said as they sped down a larger dirt road toward the main highway.  "As you were saying, it has become part of human nature to want to have what we perceive as the greatest power under our control.  But you asked why I wasn't with a larger organization.  I just used Utopia as an example of bigger not necessarily being better.

"I don't have any problem discussing 'big picture' topics most of the time.  I ought to warn you,"
he said with his trademark crooked grin, "that once I get started, I sometimes have a hard time knowing when to shut up.  So if I start running on a bit long just tell me to can it.  Deal?"
Wheelman
player, 101 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Fri 6 Dec 2013
at 02:03
  • msg #441

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Deal. It looks like we're there, now might be a good time to stop being a crazy person talking to your truck. I'll stay in this form until you've made the necessary arrangements, then you can drive me over to the hanger?"
El Dragon
player, 362 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Fri 6 Dec 2013
at 07:11
  • msg #442

Re: Back to the Jungle

"You forget," Angelo said, still grinning, "these days, all you have to do is have an earpiece in your ear...like this one...and you can talk to thin air as much as you like.  Of course, if my truck started talking back..."

Seeing the entrance of the Mariscal Sucre International Airport, he pulled in and followed the signs to the General Aviation hangars.  It took a few minutes to locate the right hangar, but eventually he pulled up in front of it and parked.  He picked up the briefcase and entered the small office.  Like everything about this airport, the building was new, but he could see by the...décor...that it hadn't taken this proprietor long to give the place decidedly lived-in look.

* "Good afternoon, sir," he said to the almost rail-thin man at the desk who appeared to be locked in battle with an office computer.  The man didn't look up.  "Mr Ramirez?" Angelo said a little louder.

Reluctantly, the man pulled his gaze up from the screen.  "Yes?" he asked in a surly tone.

"My name's Angelo Devarga.  I understand my assistant spoke to you about the purchase of the Piper you have for sale."

Mr. Ramirez's face brightened considerably.  "Oh yes, Mr. Devarga, it's a pleasure to meet you," he said, extending a hand somewhat stained with engine grease.

Angelo shook his hand.  "Sean tells me the details have all been arranged, it's just a matter of signing the paperwork, then I'll want to have a look over the aircraft before I hand the money over."

"Of course sir," Mr. Ramirez said, wearing a smile that Angelo could swear had dollar signs on it, "but I assure you that my plane is in excellent condition."

"Of course," Angelo replied, cynically.  Taking care  of the ownership papers was tedious but eventually, he was led out to the hangar floor.  The Piper Saratoga he had just purchased was parked out of the way.  He briefly walked around it, basically making sure all the parts were there and that the tires were in serviceable condition.  He heaved a sign intended to show resignation and said, "It will do, I suppose."  Back in the office, he handed over the briefcase and placed his final signature that certified his ownership.  Then, relieved to be out of the aircraft mechanic's presence, he climbed into the Land Cruiser and pulled it into the hangar.  Finally, he stepped out of the vehicle and looked around carefully before he said, "All clear.  Let's get outa here."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
*Translated from Spanish

This message was last edited by the player at 18:53, Fri 06 Dec 2013.
Wheelman
player, 102 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Fri 6 Dec 2013
at 09:17
  • msg #443

Re: Back to the Jungle

The landcruiser's skin rippled as the vehicle began to fold in upon itself.  Within moments the vehicle was gone and Sean was rising from his hands and knees.  He brushed off his pantlegs and looked around the hangar.  "Very serviceable." He checked the plane over, started it up and attached two leads to its spark plug wires.  After analysing the readout for a minute he nodded.  "The engine's old, but seems to be in good repair.  This plane should get us to where we need to go.  Shall we?"  He got into the pilot's seat and fastened his safetly belt.  As soon as Dragon was aboard he began the take off protocols.  Minutes later he they were airborn, heading towards whatever it was that they were going to find out.
El Dragon
player, 363 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 11 Dec 2013
at 16:21
  • msg #444

Re: Back to the Jungle

The Piper Saratoga rolled to a stop toward the end of the rough grass strip.  The grass stains on the prop ends and undercarriage was a testament to how long ago it had been last maintained.  That served as an advantage in hiding the plane, which Angelo accomplished by the simple expedient of picking it up and tucking it beneath the canopy, covered in local vegetation.  He then shifted his eufiber into his dragon scale “fighting suit” and adjusted the color for the local greenery.

“Are you ready to...” he began, but as he started to turn toward Sean, there was the sound of flapping wings.  Sean had exchanged his human form for that of a large parrot ubiquitous in this stretch of jungle.  “...go?”   Dragón shook his head and set off into the jungle.

Then a voice came over his comm earpiece.  “Yes,” Wheelman replied blandly.

“Showoff,”  Dragón griped, but with a grin on his face.

Over the next few minutes, he learned to coordinate his movements and their trail security with his shape-shifting counterpart.  In fact, it was Wheelman spotting them from the air that allowed them to avoid two foot patrols on the way in.  As far as they were able to tell, they were baselines armed with high-powered small arms, so  Dragón was content to pass them by on the theory it would be easier to take them down in a running fight on the way out that take them out quietly enough not to raise the alarm on the way in.

Finally, after several hours of creeping through the jungle, Wheelman spotted the compound up ahead.   Dragón began causing his eufiber to actively mimic the background as he slipped forward until he could see the ten foot tall, razor-wire topped chain link fence.  He knelt in the brush and pulled out his tablet, patching in to Wheelman's aerial view.  He quickly filed away a couple of screen captures for later reference and began scanning the area ahead of him, looking for the defenses.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Sorry this took so long, I had...stuff.  Now I'm left with the conundrum of how to describe the compound without being tedious.

Wheelman
player, 103 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Thu 12 Dec 2013
at 02:29
  • msg #445

Re: Back to the Jungle

Sean made what he hoped was a convincing show of grooming his polyester feathers with his carbon fiber beak as he perched on a branch of a large sandbox tree on the edge of the kill zone around the razor wire fence. The compound itself was covered with grass, but lacked trees of any sort.  The buildings were more like barrow mounds than free standing structures.  Small oblong hillocks with entrances and the occasional window.  Stacks protruding from the top were seemingly for air exchange.  With a very faint click he switched his eyes over to thermal.  No unusual heat signatures off the buildings.  Ten men above ground, five buildings, almost no cover.  No way to tell who was a nova and who wasn't. Fascinating.
"Colonel, they've either given their nova forces assault rifles to disguise them, or they aren't above ground.   Hacking into their comms now.  Just a minute." He spread his left wing and made a show of grooming the feathers in his armpit, coincidentally  extending one of his antennas. Their comm system was quite well encrypted, and if he hadn't had access to Dr. Alinsky's latest decryption algorithms they might have been formidable indeed.  As it was he was listening in on their radio chatter within a few minutes.  He patched Dragon in via his Alinskytech headset.  "Let me know if you want me to reposition to get a different view of the compound, Colonel."
El Dragon
player, 364 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Fri 13 Dec 2013
at 02:27
  • msg #446

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Be careful up there," Dragón whispered, "I can see motion sensing camera traps on some of the trees down here, I wouldn't bet against there being some up there as well."  He listened in on the comm chatter for a few minutes.  Pretty standard guard and patrol exchanges in Spanish, keeping in touch with the jungle patrols and the guard posts.  "I can't see any sign of novas yet either.  They're likely to be posted somewhere out of sight.  Intruders get tangled up with the patrols or guard towers, get focused on a firefight with them, then get jumped by the novas."

He looked over the shots of the compound again.  "I'd like to have you make a pass over the compound.  Don't get too low, maybe ten meters.  Run a detailed thermal scan from every angle as you pass.  If I'm right, you'll see slightly elevated heat from the vent pipes.  And if they're lazy, you'll see heat from under a patch of grass and leaf litter somewhere inside the compound or in the kill zone.  If they're on their game, you'll find a more subtle pattern of heat spread around...like through pipes in that same area.  If they're running a nova lab, there's got to be more than what would fit under those little roofs, and they will definitely need power in some form, and power means heat.

"I want to make a circuit around the area, see if I can find any of their rabbit holes."
  He had hoped to be able to get a little more about their operation, but it was more important to get back with what they had than to run too much risk trying to get all they wanted.  Let's see what I can turn up on the ground here, he thought.
Wheelman
player, 104 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Sun 15 Dec 2013
at 23:18
  • msg #447

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Understood." after finishing his grooming, and with a raucous croak, Sean dropped off his branch, wings spread. He flew languidly over the compound in a rough spiral. Recon done he sailed off into the trees on the far side of the compound. "You were right, Colonel, there's a hotspot directly in the center of the compound, they've tried to mitigate it with a diffusion system of some kind but they're definitely doing something here requiring quite a bit of juice." An uptick in the radio chatter announced the imminent arrival of a helicopter from the capital. " Colonel, did you catch that, we've got an incoming VIP of some kind, ETA ten minutes."
El Dragon
player, 365 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Mon 16 Dec 2013
at 05:47
  • msg #448

Re: Back to the Jungle

Dragón was about halfway around the compound doing his search when he got Wheelman's radio call.  He had turned up a couple of things that might be worth following up on after dark, but now the rest of his search would have to wait.

"If we've got an incoming helo," he whispered, "we need to ease back a little bit since they're probably going to do a security sweep before their VIP lands.  We can creep back up once he's landed."  An incoming VIP definitely had his curiosity piqued.  Who was he?  What brought him here?  And most importantly, was he valuable enough to want to run the risk of scooping him up?

He honed in on the rush of voices on the radio, hoping for anything useful.  Suddenly, he caught it amidst a flurry of radio calls - "Teniente Coronel Gutierrez" and "Inspección."  A slow grin crept onto his face.

"Maybe we could arrange for Lieutenant Colonel Gutierrez to have a little 'helicopter accident' on the way back from his inspection," he whispered into his radio.  "Thoughts?"
Wheelman
player, 105 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 17 Dec 2013
at 01:54
  • msg #449

Re: Back to the Jungle

"It would indeed be a crying shame, especially if said helicopter accident was accompanied by some sort of EMP, thus rendering all their communications equipment worthless.  That will be draining, but it should be worth it. Capture the VIP, then call in Gamma Team to mop this place up so they don't cut chute and hide their operation somewhere else. Get the data and the assets. I assume that this individual won't be coming in in a single unescorted helicopter without some kind of protection. Probably a nova or two. Either Elite, or a hired thug, or Colombian military. I've trained for this kind of Op, but I will require assistance to deal with any security forces. Maintaining this form, plus disabling their electronics and helicopter, then ensuring said helicopter doesn't crash and kill our VIP will be draining. I trust I can count on you to neutralize his protection."
El Dragon
player, 366 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Tue 17 Dec 2013
at 05:26
  • msg #450

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Let's not get ahead of ourselves," Dragón said, "the reason I want to nab this officer is to give ourselves some intel on what they've accomplished and what we'd be facing when we did raid this place.  I mean, if this Gutierrez is clued in enough to be able to conduct an inspection he should provide some enlightening conversation."  He spent the next minute or so putting himself in the position of the FARC and deciding what sort of security they might have set up.

"My guess is that he'll be in an armed chopper," he said when he had played all the variables through his mind, "some kind of heavy door guns would be the most flexible.  Those will be manned by regular soldiers.  The pilot will also likely be baseline.  For the colonel's personal security, the likelihood is that if they have a particularly strong nova available, there will be just the one.  Otherwise, there will likely be a pair of elites, fliers.  The kind of people DeVries won't hire.  Not because they aren't good enough, but because they are unstable or unreliable in some way."

Then he turned his mind to the attack.  "We'll want to shadow the chopper discreetly until it's out of line of sight from the compound.  If they're high enough up, the pilot should be able to go into an auto-rotation descent when the chopper's power is cut.  I'd like you to make your EMP as small as possible.  Directed would be even better so they don't know why the chopper crashed.  Then I can go in and draw the attention of the security while you make sure the VIP makes it to the ground alive.  We can play it by ear after that."
Wheelman
player, 107 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Wed 18 Dec 2013
at 08:40
  • msg #451

Re: Back to the Jungle

" Unfortunately, I don't have the precision required to just target certain systems with an EMP to knock out their comms and their ciontrols without cooking the whole works.  I can take control of the helicopter, blow out the engines, or just shut things down for no apparent reason, but they will still have comms.  I also probably can't take out the helicopter controls and their door guns, sadly, so you may or may not have to contend with them as you draw the attention of their nova assets.  Once you've distracted them, I can snatch the VIP and exfil easily enough.  Grab, shapeshift, leave.  Or grab, shapeshift into a combat form with him in my torso, and then aid you in eliminating the security.  Make the call."
El Dragon
player, 367 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 18 Dec 2013
at 12:29
  • msg #452

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Cooking the whole works is sorta what I had in mind," Dragón said.  "With the electrical systems out, the pilot should still have enough control to autorotate down."
Wheelman
player, 108 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Wed 18 Dec 2013
at 14:45
  • msg #453

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Easily doable.  I'l continue hacking their computer system until the helicopter is set to depart, unless something interesting happens in the interim of course." True to his word, Sean continued worming his way through their computer system.  Careless of them to connect everything to the net.  Of course, they were connected to the net via a secure uplink to one of Colombia Telecom's satellites, and said satellite was seemingly massively firewalled, but for them to rely on that, and a few simple firewalls and antivirus precautions told him that they were dealing with men that still conceived of combat as it had been fought decades ago, men that hadn't changed with the times and were probably close to retirement.  Maybe they were experimenting with these children to try to come up with a way to guarantee eruption, thus staving off their demise.
Minutes later the helicopter arrived.  As the Colonel had predicted there were soldiers on door guns, 50 cal, and two men that could only be novas. One of them had the tell tale glow of a being that couldn't quite contain all the energy coursing through him.  The other was freakishly overmuscled. He might be a Mighthead, but they were usually too unpredictable to be of much use in a delicate situation (like fighting in a helicopter) and he wouldn't be much use unless he could get his hands on his opponents.  Sean did a facial recognition search for known novas.  Soon data was streaming into his system and onto the Colonel's headset.
El Dragon
player, 368 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Fri 20 Dec 2013
at 06:11
  • msg #454

Re: Back to the Jungle

"Now," Dragón said quietly, "we wait."  He settled more comfortably into his place of concealment.  From where he sat, he could make out the area just around the helicopter.  The pilot, door gunners, and the two novas had been left there while the inspection was conducted.

"Apparently, the bodyguards don't have clearance to see inside the lab," he remarked into the comm.  The two soldiers were standing together on one side of the chopper, smoking.  The energy user, whom he had dubbed "Sparky" because there was a constant aura of blue-white lightning flicking around him, was predictably fidgety.  He paced back and forth and appeared to occasionally be muttering to himself.  The other one, dubbed "Lumpy" because his muscles had bulges on the bulges, seemed to have a need for others around to be impressed.  He flexed and stumped back and forth near the soldiers, powdered a rock in his fist, and for a grand finale, hovered into the air on a wavering column that looked like heat haze.  The two soldiers looked suitably nervous and went back to their smokes.  The sound of Lumpy's raucous, confident laughter trickled faintly into the jungle.

"Oh yeah," Dragón said sarcastically, "these two are real winners."

After about an hour, word came over the enemy comm that Gutierrez and his guest were ready to depart.  "His guest?" Dragón asked quietly, "This should be interesting.  Think you can keep track of two birds?"
Wheelman
player, 110 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Sat 21 Dec 2013
at 15:07
  • msg #455

Re: Back to the Jungle

"It shouldn't be overly challenging, although it may require me to dedicate more resources to acquisition, thus leaving me with fewer to dedicate to either escape or combat.." Soon the Colonel and his guest, a short, rotund North-East Asian woman were being escorted out of the bunker by a squad of soldiers.  Directly behind the squad, a  woman in a white lab coat was pushing a pitifully small child in a wheel chair.  Tubes were attached to the poor thing's shaved skull and lead to a canister of strange milky fluid attached to the back of the chair.  The woman in the lab coat was obviously distressed, angry even, and was glaring daggers at the Asian woman's back.  Sean's background facial recognition software soon identified the Asian as a Doctor Hirome Akada, a Brazilian of Japanese descent that had worked for the Sao Paulo Rashoud center.  She had vanished from the facility, and soon afterwards his records indicated that an arrest warrant had gone out via Interpol for her.  Crimes included industrial espionage, aiding and abetting terrorists and medical malpractice. A strange assortment of crimes.
Neither the woman in the lab coat, of indeterminate ancestry, nor the child in the chair were in interpol or Devries' files.
Wheelman forwarded the data on Doctor Akada to Dragon.  "Seeminly, Colonel, there are three individuals that we will need to extract. One of whom has unknown medical requirements.  Although they seem to be able to survive a 3 hour helicopter trip without dedicated medical staff."
El Dragon
player, 369 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Mon 23 Dec 2013
at 07:47
  • msg #456

Re: Back to the Jungle

Dragón watched the strange procession approach the helicopter, which was spooling up for takeoff.  They stirred a mixture of emotions in him, from pity for the child to outrage that these people could do this to anyone, especially such a small child.  Drawing in a deep breath, he balled up all the tension inside him, then blew it away as he exhaled.  Now was not the time to let emotion dictate his actions.

"Roger that, Wheelman," he said, acknowledging Sean's report, "you'll just have to find a way to ease that chopper to the ground after you short out its systems.  We'll try to time it so that there's open ground nearby so you won't have to deal with thick canopy or swampy ground."

The helicopter finally lifted off, leaving the lab-coated woman standing aside and watching it go.  She was still angry, but at the same time, she looked genuinely concerned for the little girl's safety.  He tried to keep his own concerns in check as he set off, drifting along under the trees, pacing the helicopter northward.  As he flew, he strengthened his body with quantum energy and activated his force field.  His superhuman agility allowed him to weave almost casually through the dense jungle.  In his mind's eye, he could envision a green parrot flashing through the foliage at speeds no sane parrot ever dared dream of.

Their path wasn't going to take them directly over cleared land before they reached civilization, but they would be passing near a suitable spot.  “Wheelman, there's a fair sized patch of logged land just over a mile to the northwest.  If the pilot doesn't pick up on it on his own, you may to give his tail a little nudge.  Standby...on my mark.  Three...two...one...mark!”

Dragón shot upward at his top speed, breezing past the left side of the helicopter in full view, banking around in front of it and headed down the right.  The right side door-gunner opened fire, his .50 caliber chattering, but the stream of tracers passed behind Dragón's feet.  Within seconds, “Lumpy” and “Sparky” were out of the chopper and coming at him, Sparky trying for a high-speed arcing pass while Lumpy barreled straight toward him.  As soon as he had both novas' full attention, Sean was free to slip in and clamp himself to the underside of the chopper.

Dragón guaged the two novas' speeds.  Sparky was fast.  If he decided to bolt, Dragón would not be able to catch him, marking him as the first target.  Lumpy, on the other hand, was slow.  He'd have to wait for the big lummox if he wanted to keep his attention off of Sean.  Sparky zipped past, unleashing a torrent of electrical energy, which splashed harmlessly over Dragón's force field.  Dragón was about line up an intercept course for Sparky's next pass when Lumpy clapped his hands together with tremendous force, unleashing a shockwave that tumbled him backward for a second or two.

That could get annoying,” he muttered.
Wheelman
player, 111 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 24 Dec 2013
at 01:48
  • msg #457

Re: Back to the Jungle

While Sean was hacking the base's computers he lazily winged his way towards the helicopter's return path and settled on a branch roughly a kilometer from the base along their presumed return route. No sense giving them a head start. When he heard the chopper spooling up he ceased putting back doors in the base's security and finalized his worm that would start uploading the base's archives to Dr Alinsky's servers during off peak hours. He also started shifting his internal components, and increased in size until he was roughly 70kg with a 15 foot wingspan. Inside, he formed a reasonably long iron bar, wrapped tightly with copper wire, that was connected to a capacitor that itself was connected to the generator that gave him power.  His wingspan would have been a serious hindrance in the thick foliage, so he created three vents that would give him propulsion. As the chopper passed above him Sean paced it beneath the canopy, wings partially furled, and used only to steer.  He careened through the foliage at over 200kph, the split second decisions and perfect accuracy required didn't give him the rush it would have had he been meat, as he didn't produce endorphins in this form, and even if he had, endorphins didn't work on silicon chips and carbon filaments.
Once the chopper was almost over the designated crash zone Sean moved into position 15 feet beneath it. On the Colonel's signal Sean gained altitude until the feathers on his back were touching the helicopter and unleashed the EMP. The effect was immediate and dramatic, if totally silent.  The helicopter immediately lost power and all but the most rudimentary control, the turbine engine whirred to a stop and the pilot, true to the Colonel's prediction, attempted to perform an emergency landing in the clearing below, and without Sean's support he might have even pulled it off.  As it was, with Sean guiding it down it was a remarkably soft landing.  No sooner had the skids touched down than the alarmingly large parrot exited the underside, and entered the passenger compartment.  The soldiers never stood a chance, viciously sharp claws and beak, combined with wings that could strike with a force that could crumple steel made short work of the unfortunate men.  The Lt. Colonel, in a remarkable display of both coolness under fire and bravery, emptied his pistol into the monster that had attacked his chopper.  Ignoring him, the hell parrot neatly snipped the restraints holding the wheelchair bound child's chair and then incorporated the child into a compartment in its body that opened to accommodate the child, chair and all.  That finished, the bird turned on the now frantic officer, a wing strike to the temple rendered him unconscious, and another silenced the now frantically screaming Dr Akada. Sean's bloody claws grasped them both securely around the torso.  Mere seconds after the helicopter had touched down, the blood spattered parrot was winging its way away from the clearing.  "Colonel," Sean said over their hardened communications system, "I've acquired both assets and am making my escape.  I'll need to take a bit of time to shift into a form that can accommodate the child and chair, as well as the doctor and Lt. Colonel.  Kindly disable the rest of their security so that I can land to do so."
This message was last edited by the player at 01:50, Tue 24 Dec 2013.
Shadow Walker
NPC, 12 posts
Wed 25 Dec 2013
at 20:39
  • msg #458

Shadows and Echoes

Shadow Walker was lying beside a river that did not exist, pondering the fact of his death.  He couldn't feel too strongly about it as the echo of his existence slowly quieted, ripples in the water growing ever smaller, ever more subtle.  His only disappointment was that he would not be able to return to the distant shore of his home...

---

Walker was a marine before he was recruited by the agency, and as the world drew to a close his first training held firm.  He was a rock for his family, holding them calmly as the world died.  They shut their eyes, his strength and their faith making them believe that somehow the world would still be there when they reopened them.

Walker kept his eyes open, and watched Earth die, his hopes and dreams meaningless, powerless to fight back against a force impossibly beyond him.  Walker was a pragmatic man, not prone to fantasy, but in those final moments of fear and hopelessness his mind wandered.  Could it have turned out differently?

And Walker erupted.  All of him.

---

"I'm not coming back from this one, am I?" He said to no one in particular, unconcerned for once about the effect his voice would have on the stream.  He knew, of course, that he couldn't be there to see the fruit of his actions.  Still, it rankled.  Was he to lead humanity toward a promised land he would never get to see, or would it all be for naught?  Brings new meaning to Moses's story...

---

Pastor Walker's voice boomed out, calling to his congregation. "...And imagine what he must have felt, as he looked out over the land promised to his people, his own way barred because of his own carelessness.  How many of us have felt this..."  Walker paused, his vibrant voice stilled in mid-sentence, worrying his congregation.

The universe had revealed itself, an infinite string of possibilities, his own life played out in endless variety, merged into a perfect, singular point.

Shadows of memories that were and were not his own danced in his mind's eye as he disappeared.

---

"I worked toward this for so long, yet I can barely remember the feeling of them in my arms..."  Walker was no longer a man.  Merging with his infinite selves left him distorted, confused.  Only by shedding the weight of infinity and falling into one of his discrete forms in a given world could he see himself, but in doing so he lost sight of the larger pattern, and his own memories were hopelessly blended with those of his other selves.

As he thought idly, shocked realization bloomed.  Now, at the end, he could see it all clearly.  As his being merged with the water, as his consciousness bled out, he could see his place in the greater pattern even as he remembered his family.  Families.  All the loves and hates of his many lives, and the future they might have if he succeeded.

Walker smiled.  A bearable punishment, softened with a beautiful gift.  The empty echo of a man that no longer existed boomed out in the place between places.  "Ha, Moses indeed!  It is as it must be.  Let it begin..."  The last was a whisper, tumbling into the flow of the river, streaming out of possibility into reality along with the last vestiges of Daniel Walker.

---

"...Let it begin..."

It was a voice in their minds, bringing forth a memory long hidden.  A night lost, a night that never was.  And with memory came a piece of a man they never truly knew, quantum energy imprinted with the signature of a thousand words and endless lifetimes.  A tool to use in the battle for the future.


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Your characters remember the surreal dream sequence that occurred at the beginning of full circle.  New characters were there too, one of the several unnamed characters that were in the background but nonetheless deemed "important" to the timeline.  Along with this memory comes a surge, a gift of Shadow Walkers power.  I'll post what you get over in XP... Edit: when I get home to my books.

This message was last edited by the player at 21:50, Wed 25 Dec 2013.
El Dragon
player, 373 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 1 Jan 2014
at 06:07
  • msg #459

Re: Shadows and Echoes

Dragón centered himself to steady his balance against Lumpy's shockwaves and started in an arcing path around the over-muscled nova.  Sparky lanced toward Dragón and with a defiant shout let loose a concentrated blast of electrical energy.  It battered its way through his force field and poured into the eufiber on his chest.  It did no damage but Dragón could feel the heat of it on his skin.

“Right,” he said under his breath, “that's enough out of you.”  As Sparky turned and arced away, Dragón shot toward him.  He drove a heel into the back of his head sending a pulse of force field energy through it.  Sparky was blasted forward, his head snapped down, and he began a ragdoll tumble toward the ground.

Lumpy clapped his hands together again, but this time, the shockwave splashed across  Dragón's force field who was able to roll his body to let the wave of kinetic energy wash around him.  Lumpy's agility and speed were well above any baseline's, but his technique was raw and fueled by anger and machismo.   Dragón's agility and speed were much greater and, using Qi Meng, he was able to turn the over-muscled brawler's strength against him and counter attack, striking pressure points which disabled Lumpy's limbs one after another.

Unfortunately, he underestimated the brawler's recovery speed.  As  Dragón lined up for a knockout blow, he was blindsided by a thunderous right hand.  His head ringing, he drifted backwards, deflecting more haymakers by pure instinct.  Suddenly, he felt his throat in a vise-like grip as Lumpy was able to bring both hands up.  Though he was barely able to draw breath and he could feel the blood pushing against the back of his eyes, he didn't allow himself to lose his calm.  The elite, roaring and cursing as he tried to strangle him, had given Dragón the opportunity he needed.  With a surge of qi and a pulse of force field energy, he unleashed a devastating “one-inch punch.”  There was a sharp crack of quantum strengthened bone and Lumpy was hurled several yards backwards, curling into a fetal position with his arms folded across his chest.  Dragón, sucking in breath and fighting to clear his blurred vision, arced up and drove both feet down onto his opponent's head like a pile driver.  Lumpy was launched down through the canopy and hit the ground with an audible thud.
Wheelman
player, 115 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Fri 3 Jan 2014
at 06:46
  • msg #460

Colombia Again

As soon as his HUD showed both mercs were down, The giant parrot began to ripple and stretch. Soon where a bird had once stood there was instead a compact sleek 4 seat flying wing. The child in his wheelchair, Sean thought it was a he, was securely strapped in place. The two other guests of honor were even more securely strapped in, arms, legs, torso and head all were encased in the same sort of sleek metal that composed the hull. The pilot's seat was both vacant and quite comfortable looking. "Colonel, we're ready to depart whenever you are ready we can go. Any suggestions on a destination?"
El Dragon
player, 374 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Fri 3 Jan 2014
at 13:50
  • msg #461

Re: Colombia Again

Dragón took a moment to clear the cobwebs after the fight was over.  His sore neck was a reminder that there was still room for improvement in his combat technique and tactics.

He flew over to where Wheelman was...parked?  "Did you want to head back to the plane and take that out of the country or just make a dash for it?"
Wheelman
player, 117 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Sat 4 Jan 2014
at 06:07
  • msg #462

Re: Colombia Again

"I'd suggest leaving the plane where it is and leave from here. I can follow the river 3k to the north until we're well clear then go atmospheric and have us back in the US within four hours. There is the problem that might arise from our kidnapping an officer from a foreign country and illegally bringing him into the country. Also, the international kidnapping. Does our organization have facilities equipped to hold and extract information from prisoners? There's also going to be the need for medical personnel for the child."
El Dragon
player, 375 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Mon 6 Jan 2014
at 17:00
  • msg #463

Re: Colombia Again

"I'm going to call ahead and at least give HQ a head's up," Dragón said.

Switching his comm to a secure satellite band, he sent a message to Phantasm.  "Bonita?  Wheelman and I just wrapped up our little intel-fishing trip.  We've managed to land a couple of unexpected whoppers.  We picked up a FARC officer, one Lieutenant Colonel Gutierrez, a scientist (name as yet unknown), and one of their test subjects, who may need some medical attention.  Anyplace in particular you want these folks delivered?"
Phantasm
player, 579 posts
Green-Eyed Monster
DeathTeddy loves you!
Tue 14 Jan 2014
at 04:05
  • msg #464

Re: Colombia Again

Phantasm was in the middle of countering a computer security breach when Angelo called in.  While computer hacking wasn't normally the action packed lifestyle depicted in movies, the speed of the opnet combined with the intellect and diverse power suites of nova hackers made it something close.  The recent increased frequency of the attacks made things even worse.

Dividing off a small stream of consciousness to deal with the call, Phantasm replied in a distracted and mildly irritated voice.  "I'd pop open a portal for you and just take you here, but I'm busy.  We have a cabin just south of the Mexico/Arizona border that might work though.  Private, off the grid, mountains provide some cover.  You'll need to hike it once you get close though, a plane would break cover and cars won't deal with the terrain.  Once you settle in give me another call and hopefully I'll be able to come get you."

Phantasm spared a moment to contemplate how her life had changed over the years.  Neglected kid, nova immersed in pop culture and action, soul eating monster, now "operator" for a vigilante movement.  Weird.
El Dragon
player, 380 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Wed 15 Jan 2014
at 11:45
  • msg #465

Re: Colombia Again

Dragón had his mouth open to add a friendly greeting when Phantasm clicked onto the line in answer to his message.  Hearing her tone, he closed it again.  He took a moment, absorbing her message.  I wonder if she heard the part about possible medical attention?  He decided to run with what he had and do the best he could, hoping they could be 'ported to a larger facility fairly soon.

"I have a destination for us," Dragón said, giving Wheelman the coordinates Phantasm had given him.  "I hope you can shift into something that can carry people up a mountain trail.  What kind of medical training do you have?  We may have to keep everybody healthy for a bit before we get back to a regular base."
Wheelman
player, 125 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Mon 20 Jan 2014
at 02:05
  • msg #466

Re: Colombia Again

"It shouldn't be a problem to assume a form that can take these people along the trail, I could even go human form and carry the child while you put our guests over your shoulders.  Failing that, i can assume a large quadrupedal form with them in compartments inside.  Once we arrive at the safe house, I can assume the shape of an integrated medical suite, I've downloaded the technical specifications now, but I will be no help in actually taking care of these people, I have no medical training.  If the conspiracy is unable to provide medical aid, I would suggest I use my contacts to find someone that can help us, this child must be saved, he is the priority."
El Dragon
player, 381 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Tue 21 Jan 2014
at 17:18
  • msg #467

Re: Colombia Again

"Well, I'm no paramedic," Dragón said, "but unless he needs an I.V. or something, I should be able to keep him stable."  He gave a nudge to the Asian woman in the metal "cocoon" next to him.  "If nothing else, we've got Dr. Akada here.  She was probably partly on this trip to take care of the boy in transit.  I'm pretty sure she can be 'persuaded' to help out."

He then turned his head and looked into the back.  Colonel Gutierrez was scowling at the little window in the cocoon as if it might be sufficiently intimidated by his displeasure to want to let him out.  On the other side of the narrow compartment was the poor boy in his wheelchair.  "Can you tell if the boy is conscious?  Can he talk to us?"
Wheelman
player, 126 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Thu 23 Jan 2014
at 15:50
  • msg #468

Re: Colombia Again

" His eyes are closed and he's not controlling his head in any way, so I'm assuming he's unconscious.  Probably drugged for the flight. I've found that rolling over and opening the compartment and releasing restraint devices, one by one, is a very effective motivator for compliance.  I seem to have hit her a touch too hard and she's still out of it, if we need to wake her up I can extrude a wire that is heated to about 1000C.  That should wake her up in short order.
El Dragon
player, 382 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Fri 24 Jan 2014
at 07:39
  • msg #469

Re: Colombia Again

"Um...yeah," Dragón said, shifting a little awkwardly in his seat, "let's, uh, hold that white-hot wire as a last resort, shall we?  A little bump of turbulence at the wrong moment and we could wind up severing a limb with that thing."  He couldn't fault the guy's efficiency and professionalism, but sometimes he said or did things that made part of him wonder if Wheelman wasn't a machine that changed into a human shape.

"I'm all for the gravity-based motivator, though.  If she turns out to be a real hard case and holds out until you have to drop her, I'll just let her fall far enough to put the fear of Isaac Newton in her, then scoop her up for another go-round."
Wheelman
player, 127 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Fri 24 Jan 2014
at 15:37
  • msg #470

Re: Colombia Again

" Of course, Colonel.  I'll isolate the good Doctor."  Dividers extruded from the floor of the passenger compartment and merged with the canopy. Then the ship spoke, " Hello, Doctor, your records indicate that you completed your graduate studies in the Mayo clinic before transitioning to the Utopian programs, so I assume you speak English.  Eigo hanasemasu ka?" She nodded her assent. "My Japanese is not as proficient as I would like, my apologies.  We require information about the child.  Giving us said information will spare you discomfort, I suggest you comply." Nothing. "Very well" Sean rolled and retracted the canopy.  he was inside the atmosphere, so the doctor didn't decompress immediately.  After 30 seconds he closed the canopy.  After gasping for breath for a bit the doctor regained her composure, eyes wild but her mouth set in a defiant line.  " Will you answer our questions?. Nothing. "Interesting, then you are no further use to us."  The restraints fell away, dropping her to the canopy.  After giving her a few seconds to get her bearings, to realize what was about to happen, and for her eyes to go wide with terror, Sean retracted the canopy again, dropping her unceremoniously out of the plane at 10,000 meters.  After a few seconds he isolated Dragon's seat and retracted his canopy. " She should be sufficiently panicked now, Colonel, bringing her back to the safetly of the vehicle should loosen her tongue enough for our purposes."
El Dragon
player, 383 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Sat 25 Jan 2014
at 03:24
  • msg #471

Re: Colombia Again

Dragón knew from his jump training that it would take her almost four minutes to reach the ground.  That was a very...very long time to contemplate greeting eternity as a splatter on the landscape.  When Wheelman flipped over and opened the canopy, Dragón dropped out, head first with his arms at his side.  There was a broad grin on his face.  Dios he had missed this.

Below him, he could see the scientist tumbling and flailing.  With his more aerodynamic posture, he was gaining quickly on her.  To keep her from spotting him and counting on a rescue, he shifted his eufiber to the color of the sky.  He positioned himself off to the side and a little above her so that when he did "swoop in," he could shift her freefall into flight with the least amount of impact.  After the first couple of minutes, she stopped screaming.  At this height, the only indication of how fast the ground was coming up to smack you was the wind whipping past.  But as they got closer, the 90 plus mile-per-hour closing speed became more and more obvious.  Details of the jungle terrain below began to resolve themselves.  Dragón wondered if she thought the leafy canopy would break her fall.  It will definitely break something, he thought.

Watching her, he knew she had to know she was seconds from impact.  Her eyes were squeezed shut and her jaw was clinched.  Just for the sake of dramatic effect, he slid in as gently as possible, and turned her fall into flight without slacking the speed.  When several seconds had passed and she hadn't passed into oblivion, she hesitantly opened her eyes.  When she she saw that Dragón was carrying her, he suddenly found himself virtually wearing a panicked, middle-aged, Japanese woman.

He deposited the violently trembling woman carefully into her seat then settled into his own.  "Consider that a preview of coming attractions unless you are a little more cooperative," he said once the canopy had slid closed.
Wheelman
player, 128 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 28 Jan 2014
at 00:48
  • msg #472

Re: Colombia Again

Wheelman waited for the woman to stop hyperventilating.  Once that happened she began (if his translation software was to be believed) cursing him, the gods, novas, the child, him again, General Cruz, and the Lt. Colonel.  He saved the audio file for analysis later and waited until she had run down.  Once that happened he rolled.  Her immediate silence was proof that she had regained her wits, and he resumed a more normal orientation.  "Now, Doctor, I apologize for dropping you earlier, and I have no wish to do so again, but unless you cooperate I'm going to make for the Caribbean where Hurricane Comstock is currently making life hell for the inhabitants of Haiti.  I will drop you into said Hurricane unless you cooperate, is that understood?"  Her suddenly ashen pallor and frantic nodding, followed by a rather raspy, "Yes," was most gratifying.  Wheelman took no pleasure from torturing or terrorizing people, not that he took much pleasure from anything while he was shifted, but still.
Once he and the Colonel had gotten as much information from her as she could provide he spoke discretely through Colonel Devarga's com system.  "Do you want to interrogate our other prisoner now?"
El Dragon
player, 384 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Tue 28 Jan 2014
at 11:00
  • msg #473

Re: Colombia Again

Dragón looked back at Teniente Coronel Gutierrez.  In his eyes, he saw the hard...glint, for lack of a better word...of a combat veteran.  Someone who had tested his courage in a life or death situation.

Turning back forward, Dragón spoke quietly into the mic of his headset.  "I'm pretty sure we're not going to be able to intimidate this one.  Let's get him to a nice, private room where someone with a lot more subtlety upstairs can work him over," he said, tapping his temple.  Now all they had to do was keep him safe and secure until they could get him securely under wraps.
Wheelman
player, 129 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 28 Jan 2014
at 11:45
  • msg #474

Re: Colombia Again

" Very good, Colonel. It's going to get a bit choppy in a minute, I'll be dropping down to road level for the second stage of our approach to the safe house." An hour later a battered 2 ton with 4 passengers rolled to a stop next to a trail head that lead up into one of the arroyos in southern Arizona. Wheelman changed for what he hoped would be the last time for the approach, this time into something resembling a gigantic matte black robotic centipede with 3 rather large bulges in its carapace. " Ready when you are, Colonel. Let's get to where we need to be with all due haste, whatever they've given the. Child is wearing off."
El Dragon
player, 385 posts
Do you dare dance with
The Dragon?
Mon 3 Feb 2014
at 06:56
  • msg #475

Re: Colombia Again

Dragón set off at a fast jog, staying alert for anyone who might see them.  If Phantasm was concerned that flying in would break the safe-house's cover, there must be eyes around to see.  In this terrain, shepherds, usually Native American, had widely scattered trailer camps where an extended family might live for part of the year as they moved their flocks between pastures.   Then he recalled that Fort Huachua and Davis Monthan Air Force Base were not too far north of here.  They wouldn't take too kindly to unidentified aircraft cruising into the area, even if they were technically still in Mexico.

He wound his way through the terrain, threading gaps between desert rocks and tall cacti, staying off of ridge lines, alert for any watching eyes.  “It's too bad we couldn't have pulled in here at night,” he said, “I could just pick you all up and give you a smoother ride.”  Behind him, he could hear the steady drum-roll sound of dozens of pairs of legs striking the ground in rapid succession, letting him know Wheelman was still behind him.  Finding the base of the narrow trail that led up the side of the low mesa presented only a minor difficulty.

Up top, the apparent ruins of a small mud-brick cottage concealed the entrance to the small but comfortable safe house.  His first order of business was seeing that the young boy was being tended to.  Once that was done, he used his comm to signal Phantasm again.

“Hola Bonita,” he said, “we're all tucked away in this little desert bungalow.  Our patient seems stable for the time being, but we really ought to get him in somewhere we can keep him more comfortably.”
Solitaire
player, 1015 posts
I Could Save You
But Why Should I?
Tue 5 Aug 2014
at 07:52
  • msg #476

Mirrors in Darkness: Endgame - Part One

The Queen of Hearts gasped as her back connected with something that was harder than she was. It turned out to be a steel support pillar for the high rise that she had just unceremoniously crashed through. As she glanced back, she noted that it was bent to a quite unnatural angle and she could hear the other supports starting to give way as well now that the balance has been thrown off. The whole thing was a write off, it had hours at most, hopefully enough time to get the people out.

She spat out a mouthful of blood, then wiped her mouth with the back of her left hand. God damn was she getting her ass handed to her. Not only had The Dark One showed up out of nowhere, her foe looked a hell of a lot liker her, except evil.

"Come now Sister. Is that all you have? I'm disappointed." The Other One said as she floated down through the new skylight she had made. Her darker than black coat was spotless, her boots mirror-polished. Her eyes were cold and amused, and that smile...

"Who the hell are you!" The Queen of Hearts demanded, trying desperately to buy time catch her breath. Her bubblegum pink hair was mussed, and her stylish suit was in tatters, but she still looked the part of the Queen somehow, if a rather battered and bedraggled one.

"Can't you tell Sister? I'm you, except I'm the real one. Do you want a hug?" The Solitaire said, holding out her arms mockingly. She wasn't even breathing hard.

"What do you want? Why are you doing this?" The Queen of Hearts asked. Just a little more time, her friends must surely be on their way...

The Solitaire laughed. "I want what we all should want. As to why? Because I can, because I must, BECAUSE I'M THE ONLY ONE WHO CARES ENOUGH." The Other One screamed the last, her expression manic. Then, suddenly as it had come, her expression cleared. "Because you all gave up."

The Queen of Hearts flinched. She flinched. She had forgotten what fear was after all these years, and this woman terrified her. She turned to flee, anywhere was better than here, but The Solitaire was already in front of her and had a hand on her throat. The Queen of Hearts reached deep inside herself, calling upon all of her power, more than she ever had before, more than she could possibly control. She burned with it, flaring like the sun inside the soon to be wreckage of that skyscraper. She poured it all down her arm into her fist, feeling her nerves, her muscles, her very soul burning with it and hammered that fist and all the power she had ever mustered into The Dark One's face.

The Solitaire's head rocked back... Slightly. A small trickle of silver blood lethargically dripped from her nose and she smiled that terrible smile.

"Well now Sister, I suppose you had some fight in you after all. You are perhaps worthy, but you and all the others like you stand in my way. There can be only one Solitaire."

There was an audible snap.
Rydi
GM, 1316 posts
Wed 5 Apr 2017
at 05:10
  • msg #477

Dreams in the Mist

Dreams don't have to make sense, though as dreams go, this one probably made less sense than most.  A squirrel climbed a pomegranate tree in the shopping mall, darting away from the crowds of people that hurried by. The sun shone through the stained glass skylights, dappling everything in rainbow hues. Dolphins swam in the little river that flowed out of Dillards, winding through the shopping mall until it plunged gracefully into the pond in front of Sears.  Though really, the most unbelievable part was that there was still a Sears in this mall.

Dreams don't care about the when and the were of things, nor are they overly picky about whether their inhabitants are living or dead. Perhaps that was why so many familiar faces were here, despite the impossibility of it all.  There was Pratima, happily leaving a store with a new Coach purse.  Zero was at the food court, harassing the operator of the ubiquitous fast-food faux-Chinese restaurant about the carcinogens in the meal he was eating.  And there was Dan Walker, the man, not the trans-dimensional ghost that he became, sitting on a bench, feeding the squirrels in front of William-Sonoma.

"Oh.  You're here.  Would you like to have a seat?  Some others may join us soon..."  He gestured at the open bench space beside him.  The squirrel occupying the space, irritated at the new arrivals, testily snatched up its recent purchases and moved on to finish its shopping.  "They're wandering around right now, but I'm hoping they'll find their way here before they leave."


Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Another small dream sequence to get people interacting with one another.  Notably there are only novas, psions, and daredevils here, basically anyone that was touched by Z-waves at some point, ranging from the hammersmith incident in the early 20th century through the venezuala incident in the 22nd century.  Feel free to write yourself wandering around, running into each other, or meeting and dealing with unresolved issues you would like to play out.  For example, if there is a dead person you want to talk to, or you just really want to have a scene shopping with Whitley Styles.  Eventually you should wind up on the bench by Dan, but you can take your time.  It's also alright if you are actually a giant satellite instead of a person, the dream will accommodate you :)

Wheelman
player, 158 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Tue 18 Apr 2017
at 06:16
  • msg #478

Dreams in the Mist

In reply to Rydi (msg # 477):
Sean awoke to the sound of indistinctly cheerful music. He shook himself all the way awake, sat up, and realized that he was in the bedding department in Sears.  He looked around and saw crowds of people, checking out beds, talking to the sales clerks.  Nobody paid him the slightest mind.  He ran all the possible reasons for his current situation and came to what seemed to be the only logical conclusion, This has to be a dream,, he thought to himself.  He rose, straightened his suit, and headed for the exit.  Out on the atrium he paused, dolphins swimming in a river in the centre of a mall wasn't something he'd seen before, even the vulgar shopping mall the prince had built in Dubai didn't have ceatans swimming through it.
He paused at an automated drink kiosk and selected a steaming hot cup of glögg.  It was perfect, just the right amount of raisins to accent the brandy.  Sipping his drink, Sean wandered bemusedly down the atrium, looking in shop windows, surreptitiously scoping out the crowd.  He could have sworn he saw the back of Johnny's head in the crowd, but dismissed it.  Besides, Johnny didn't really know Sean that well, he'd spent far more time tearing it up with Paidrag.
Sean found himself a seat at a table beside the river and admired the interplay of light through the skylight.  As far as dreams went, this one was pretty pleasant.
Phantasm
player, 585 posts
Green-Eyed Monster
DeathTeddy loves you!
Sun 23 Apr 2017
at 18:08
  • msg #479

Dreams in the Mist

Phantasm "woke" with a start, realizing immediately that she was in some sort of psy-scape, but unable to make sense of the place.  As a dolphin stopped its swim to click at her, Phantasm took in the scenery and contemplated the situation. I thought my mind was protected from this sort of thing. Either they're on a whole different level than I am, or this is something entirely different from psychic nova tricks. Either way, standing around isn't going to get me anywhere.  With a polite nod to the dolphin, Phantasm moved away from the river to explore.

Moving past a pet store selling exotic animals and a pickled meats vendor, Phantasm spotted someone sitting idly in front of a cooking store.  Ah, now things make more sense.  Spotting Dan Walker at the far end of the mall was the clue she needed.  He wasn't an ordinary nova, and she had hazy memories of other dreamscapes like this.  But Phantasm wasn't quite ready to talk to Walker yet.  She had another goal in mind.

Scanning the crowd for familiar faces, Phantasm searched for her friends.  It had been a long time since she'd seen them, but odds were that they would be here as well.  She thought she caught a glimpse of Gale walking beside Impetus, and a glint of a metallic face over by Sears that might have been Dillon, but before she could move toward them another man inadvertently blocked her path.  Nearly bumping into him despite her senses and reflexes, Phantasm was annoyed with him and the cup of glogg he was holding.

"Ugh.  Hey, watch where you're goin' man!" She was about to walk on, but she'd lost track of her friends.  And this guy looked familiar.  "Hey, do I know you?"

Wheelman
player, 159 posts
Sean Callaghan
Paidrag Mulligan/Mechanus
Mon 24 Apr 2017
at 00:34
  • msg #480

Dreams in the Mist

"Ah, Miss Phantasm, a very long time no see," Sean nodded his head courteously.  "I believe we met via Nova Vigilance some years ago, while I was working with Col. DeVarga.  Am I right in presuming that we are in some sort of alternate, shared, cognitive state? If so, and if you have some experience with such, I would very much like to know what we might expect from this experience.  I don't get the sense that this is a hostile environment, but non-hostile facades over malign intentions is something of a trope in horror movies, particularly those involving nova antagonists."
Phantasm
player, 586 posts
Green-Eyed Monster
DeathTeddy loves you!
Mon 24 Apr 2017
at 18:08
  • msg #481

Dreams in the Mist

In reply to Wheelman (msg # 480):

Phantasm blinked.  Possible I guess, though I haven't forgotten a face since I erupted.  Maybe it's this place.  The last time with walker it was almost like it showed our inner selves instead of just the masks we wear.

Recovering quickly, Phantasm started talking quickly as she continued to process the situation.  "Shame about what vigilance dissolved into.  I hoped it would be more... I don't know, just more.  Anyway, yeah, we're in a not-quite-dreamscape.  More like some sort of quantum-based dimensional crossroads.  And that guy at the other end of this "mall" sitting on that bench is probably the one that brought us here.  At least he's done it before anyway.  He seems to pull "promising" people together, ones that he think have the potential to impact the timestream or something.  Honestly though, half of the stuff he goes on about doesn't make sense or is unprovable, and the other half doesn't come true.  I never decided whether he was nuts or just part of something beyond our comprehension... though I guess it could be both."
Amrit
NPC, 1 post
Man from another world,
Seeking barakah.
Tue 25 Apr 2017
at 16:05
  • msg #482

Dreams in the Mist

Amrit could not believe his eyes.  Moments before, he had been in the shelter.  Now, he stood amid rows of goods.  Clothing, food, jewelry, appliances.  No sign of the Elites, not a weapon in sight, and great fish tanks full of happy, easy-going, colorful reef fish not for food but for decoration.  "Is this paradise?" he remarked to the air.  Moving to the exit of the department store, he spied the name Sears"English ... I am in North America, then?  I thank you for this new journey."

He was a thin man, slight of frame, with features that could have come from any of a number of places adjoining the Indian Ocean.  Catching sight of himself in the mirror, he marveled at how clean he was and how fine his clothes were.  He wandered the isles, picking up various objects and chuckling at the experience.  Such luxuries were outside of his recent experience, and a joy to behold.

He wandered toward the door, but paused.  Next to the door there mannequin, dressed in a pink polo, tight jeans, and a baseball cap sitting askew.  But the mannequin was solid silver, and its face was the face of the Comstock.  The Warlord.  The Immortal Elite.  The devil himself.  "And what are you doing here in this strange paradise?"  The face was wrong, somehow.  The Warlord was never without guns and trophies of his kills, but this face was pensive.  Thoughtful.  Sad, even?  Certainly not the grim killer atop a mountain of skulls.  "Perhaps you are not the you I know.  But if you will not tell me why I am here, I wish you peace."

Stepping out, Amrit drank in the bizarre sights.  This could not be North America.  This was too bizarre.  He approached the first living person he saw, now concerned.  "Tell me, where is this?  What is going on?  I cannot-" he noticed, in the distance, Dan Walker feeding the squirrels, "-that is, I should not be here.  I think."
Gale
player, 402 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Tue 25 Apr 2017
at 18:09
  • msg #483

Dreams in the Mist

Gale wasn't sure exactly when she became aware of the dream.  It appeared she had been walking down the hallway on the second floor, a brightly colored shopping bag in hand.  But... When was the last time she had been in a mall?  The winged woman stopped immediately, and taking in more of her surroundings, she realized that things were definitely not right.  The hair rose on the back of her neck.

She launched herself over the railing, landing on the first floor with enough force to crack the tile.  She spotted Dan Walker on the bench some distance away, and was going to head straight for him when she heard somebody exiting a store nearby.

"First time in a dreamscape?" she asked, head tilting to one side as she studied the young man next to her.  "Don't worry. It's always weird." As if she knew what was going on.
Serenade
player, 167 posts
Wed 26 Apr 2017
at 23:34
  • msg #484

Dreams in the Mist

Inhale...exhale, 5; Inhale...exhale, 6; Inhale...my hair itches, how can your hair itch?  Grrr...like bubbles in the stream, just let it go.  Inhale...exhale, 1; Inhales...exhale, 2...

Serenade blinked in confusion, squinting her eyes at the bright light.  Softly closing her eyes, she came back to her breath in an attempt to come back to the now.  But she was not in the now.  She was looking into the display window of Earthbound, and smelling the cheap incense that attracted trendy teen hippies instead of her own.  Looking around to ensure that she wasn't being watched, she pinched herself to make sure that she wasn't dreaming...that is what you were supposed to do, right?  Not waking up, she took one last look inside the trendy new age-y store and began to wander around looking for someone who could explain to her how she went from meditating to hanging around a mall.

A dolphin stopped to look at her, "Do you know what the Hell is going on?"
Hell Kraken
player, 188 posts
Independence is a
Perogative of the Strong
Fri 28 Apr 2017
at 01:30
  • msg #485

Dreams in the Mist

"Merkwürdig..."  Wilhelm could not recall being a shopping mall before.  Other pieces of municipal infrastructure certainly, but never a mall.  "Ein Traum, dann..."  There was only one way to be certain; make a change.  A mall couldn't pinch itself after all.  Only incremental changes at first, though.  There was no telling who was watching.  The muzak, perhaps?  Wilhelm extended their focus to the concept of music.  By increments the muzak changed, first a mariachi horn section, then some Hawaiian slack-key guitar, and finally a Vangelis synth line.  "So wie wir dachten."  It was a dream.  This raised other questions.  Wilhelm recognized some faces within from years past.  Was everyone in Wilhelm's dream?  Was Wilhelm in someone else's?  Wilhelm would have to turn inside out to see.  Slowly, and in a way that would probably make one nauseous if one thought about it too closely, the shopping mall became Pall Mall circa 1890.  The muzak persisted nonetheless.  The Pretzelmaker became the Diogenes Club and Wilhelm took it for a mouth, speaking through it.  "Whoever is not of us, whoever is responsible for this, reveal yourself."  A wary eye was kept open to watch for any sign the dream-master couldn't maintain control over so large a visible environment as the whole of London.
This message was last edited by the player at 01:59, Fri 28 Apr 2017.
Amrit
NPC, 2 posts
Man from another world,
Seeking barakah.
Sat 29 Apr 2017
at 13:51
  • msg #486

Re: Dreams in the Mist

Gale:
"First time in a dreamscape?" she asked, head tilting to one side as she studied the young man next to her.  "Don't worry. It's always weird." As if she knew what was going on.


Hell Kraken:
The Pretzelmaker became the Diogenes Club and Wilhelm took it for a mouth, speaking through it.  "Whoever is not of us, whoever is responsible for this, reveal yourself."  A wary eye was kept open to watch for any sign the dream-master couldn't maintain control over so large a visible environment as the whole of London.



"Weird is a word insufficient to this marvel," Amrit remarked to Gale as the entire shopping mall underwent a variety of changes.  The Hell Kraken's slow modifications made everything less familiar, more alarming, and the voice from the Diogenes club reverberated in his sensitive ears like that of a ponderous deity.  "My mother called me Amrit, and despite my life it is the name I keep."

He stared.  "You are a not the Skymother.  You have her face, her wings, and her essence, but you are not her.  And the Warlord was not the Warlord.  So who is the dreamer?  Is it you?  Or I?"  The thin man smirked.  "Or perhaps it is the shopping mall, dreaming it is Olympus?  Or a butterfly dreaming it is a man?"
Gale
player, 406 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Mon 24 Jul 2017
at 21:14
  • msg #487

Re: Dreams in the Mist

"Nice to meet you, Amrit, under the circumstances," Gale replied with a nod of her head.  The mall was changing around them. That didn't seem usual for a dreamscape.  And this new person she didn't recognize seemed to recognize her. Hadn't someone else mentioned glimpsing alternate versions of themselves?  She briefly wondered what this Skymother was like.

She decided to get to Walker before anything else got weirder.  "Come with me." It was a suggestion more than an actual command, but she didn't wait for Amrit's response before she was striding for the bench where Walker sat.
Amrit
NPC, 3 posts
Man from another world,
Seeking barakah.
Tue 25 Jul 2017
at 02:08
  • msg #488

Re: Dreams in the Mist

"Yes.  Of course." It seemed as reasonable a course of action as any.  He followed.  "Do you know where we are going?  Or who this man is?"
Rydi
GM, 1320 posts
Tue 8 Aug 2017
at 11:10
  • msg #489

Re: Dreams in the Mist

Wilhelm's changes warped the area, though there was resistance.  Dramatic changes flickered into "reality" for an instant, only to be replaced with even stranger amalgamations.  The mall became a crowded street in London, then was replaced by an ominous blend of the two.  The darkened interior of the mall was illuminated by gaslight, throwing shadows against the crowded stalls lining the edges of the shopping mall's corridors.  Small maintenance halls interrupted the smooth walls intermittently, like darkened alleys, leading to unknown destinations.  From one of these, a gray-cloaked Traveler emerged, hood pulled low to hide features and intent, though a smiled crossed the wanderer's lips.  A voice escaped the hood. "Now what have you been up to Walker? You were supposed to be dead..."

Spoiler text: (Highlight or hover over the text to view)
Anyone with a mega-perception of 3+ can catch a hint that someone hidden is lurking about, mega-perception 4+ hears the spoken words


The Diogenes Club replaced the William-Sonoma.  Inside a dolphin floated idly in a pool by the fireplace, contemplating a chess board and an extensive collection of copper cookware; it looked up angrily at Wilhelm's booming voice, as did the squirrels silently reading at several nearby tables.  From the Stranger's Room, Dan Walker's tired eyes glanced up and he spoke, quiet but firm.  "I'm only partially responsible for this, but I'm happy to sit and have a chat if that will help you feel more comfortable."

On the street outside the club, Gail and Amrit approached a bench, but not the one Dan was sitting at.  Dan was clearly visible through a large window, but anyone visiting him would now have to traverse the club to reach him.  Seated at this bench was a young woman, probably Latina, probably in her middle teens.  The bench was clearly visible through her transparent body, and she looked up hopefully at Gail and Amrit as the came near.

The others found themselves near the Club when the dream-reality stabilized.  Wheelman and Phantasm were perhaps a hundred meters away from the building, and they were within arm's reach of Serenade, who was currently asking a passing dolphin for information. Serenade received no answer from the dolphin, but did notice several others converging in the area, including a few familiar faces.
This message was last edited by the GM at 17:44, Thu 31 Aug 2017.
Phantasm
player, 587 posts
Green-Eyed Monster
DeathTeddy loves you!
Thu 31 Aug 2017
at 17:42
  • msg #490

Re: Dreams in the Mist

"The setting shifted, and I'm not sure why.  Maybe there is something 'malign' lurking under the façade after all.  Makes me want to hurry up and get this over with."  Phantasm looked at Sean and pointed to the Diogenes.  "You want to go explore this place?  It seems like the scenery is dragging us here anyway... Oh, hey, lets grab another friend on the way."

Phantasm stalked up to the distracted Serenade.  Not on purpose really, she just "stalked" as a matter of course at this point. "That you Serenade?  Or just a dream-shadow-illusion thingy?  Either way, you want to come with us?  We're on our way to see the man behind the curtain."
Gale
player, 407 posts
And sore must be
the storm--
Sat 2 Sep 2017
at 15:03
  • msg #491

Re: Dreams in the Mist

Guess I'm just going to keep collecting the lost ones, Gale thought to herself with a sigh as she continued to approach the bench.  She was pretty sure she didn't recognize this person either.  But she wasn't one to leave someone behind, and if they were here in Walker's dreamscape, then they weren't just anybody.

"Are you all right?" the winged woman asked, pausing in front of the transparent girl on the bench.  She offered a clawed hand to help the teen stand if she wanted it.  "Don't be scared.  This is just a very complicated dream.  We need to get over there."  She pointed with her other hand in the direction she had last seen Walker.  He certainly wasn't making it easy for him to be found, what with changing the landscape on them.
Sign In